Escolar Documentos
Profissional Documentos
Cultura Documentos
HISTORY
OF
HUMAN
MARRIAGE
THE
HISTORY
OF
MARRIAGE
HUMAN
BV
EDWARD
LECTURER
WESTERMARCK
ON
SOCIOLOGY
AT
UNIVERSITY
THE
OF
FINLAND,
HELSINCFORS
EDITION
SECOND
ilontioii
CO.
AND
MACMILLAN
AND
NEW
YORK
1894
The
Ris;ht of Translation
and
Reprodiiction
is
Reserved
Richard
Clay
Limited
Sons,
and
london
and
First
Second
Edition,
Edition,
bungay.
1891.
1894.
NOTE
INTRODUCTORY
Having
asked
read
the
by
ducing
the
proofs
work
in
thorough
or
of
to
Westermarck's
few
say
because
WALLACE
Mr.
English
to
doing,
difficult,
most
ALFRED
pubHshers
the
pleasure
R.
BY
and
the
at
of
more
of
some
the
of
problems
interesting
time
same
great
read
discussion
am
intro-
have
seldom
of
way
This
have
philosophic
more
by
words
readers.
I
book
anthropology.
The
discussed
such
by
Morgan,
important
more
in
are
eminent
Lubbock,
being
widely
conclusions
Mr.
Westermarck
most
available
With
hitherto
thought
I
venture
thinkers
in
if
as
arrived
at
these
has
led
they
writers
their
to
these
of
and
has
he
and
the
lished
well-estab-
were
different,
painstaking
and
all
several
on
conclusions,
opposite,
it
of
some
agreement
But
science.
has
complete
this
accepted
of
diametrically
a
involved
and
accord,
On
others.
many
Spencer,
Darwin,
as
been
have
marriage
writers
questions
general
opinions
and
human
of
development
and
origin
points
sometimes
done
after
so
all
of
investigation
the
facts.
such
an
unknown
the
on
most
on
probabilities
anticipate
to
will,
authority
student
all
that
of
array
of
that
these
the
on
other,
are
the
disputed
the
one
it
will
against
verdict
points,
side
and
certainly
the
of
latter.
be
Yet
independent
be
in
favour
of
INTRODUCTORY
the
of
who
comer
new
of
some
views
his
that
and
of
is
the
careful
would
has
been
of
the
on
he
the
furnishes
point,
Every
and
foreign
the
and
wonderful
language.
and
whose
that
acute
an
his
conclusions
his
ingenious
Mr.
reasoner,
worthy
are
of
the
to
opinion
of
to
sexual
from
my
savage
which
his
there
valuable
Darwin's
which
views
though
own
gestions
sug-
in
selection,
against
argument
somewhat
and
between
among
causes
of
question
original
both
general
phical
philoso-
and
marriage
to
very
as
general
differing
reader
as
those
acknowledge
repugnance
so
diversity
an
with
harmony
think,
to
the
is
man,
great
well
attention
which
civilised
and
Even
investigator
as
call
also
relatives
conclusions
consideration.
explanation
near
careful
the
writers.
will,
arguments
most
challenged
esteemed
opposed,
Westermarck
boldly
so
most
our
here
are
has
NOTE
in
on
general
it.
of
the
work
command
will
admire
of
what
its
is
clearness
to
the
of
author
style,
a
PREFACE
TO
scarcely
NEED
of
being
in
the
reading
with
advice
It
is
difficult
Mr.
book
Mr.
has
form
lines
of
of
the
he
has
given
British
me
is
Jacobs
disposal
my
several
been
written,
of
helping
expression.
improve
to
me
the
on
several
for
the
main
important
invaluable
good
who
aid
also
indebted
the
for
much
in
to
to
his
own
different
parts
respond
to
my
Dr.
of
E.
B.
he
inquiries
to
has
who
as
Dr.
Mr.
placed
;
world
Tylor,
and
researches
the
which
Sully,
which
with
aided
tongue
interest
encouraging
of
kindly
James
Mr.
readiness
results
some
in
Cooke,
J.
most
book
the
of
Robertson,
for
as
part
Charles
Mr.
to
Helsingfors,
am
Croom
gentlemen
so
first
I
Coupland
Joseph
at
the
G.
C.
modes
made
due
are
at
own.
my
Professor
preparing
originally
as
obliged
his
gations
obli-
my
in
discussions
has
he
thanks
writing
not
assistartce
our
of
sufficiently
in
in
and,
sincerely
am
Vice-Consul
in
W.
benefit
me.
cordial
My
text
kindness
subject.
foreign
many
Alfred
his
the
the
work,
indefatigable
argument,
suggestions.
of
honour
Mr.
for
me
his
The
good
been
the
for
press.
giving
acknowledge
Sime
contained
Sime
the
the
by
obliged
parts
to
me
James
for
naturally
various
to
for
in
the
appreciate
readers
greatly
and
proofs,
regard
to
this
also
am
EDITION
fully
English
to
FIRST
how
say
introduced
Wallace.
R.
THE
and
to
have
to
their
observation
personal
with
hav^e
of
marriage
it
list
of
is
FIRST
various
them
EDITION
classes
is
of
phenomena
tribes.
savage
among
from
received
which
in
THE
TO
PREFACE
The
acknowledged
nected
con-
information
the
in
passages
used.
authorities
is
given
at
the
end
of
the
book
"
the
between
that
the
text
the
and
references
in
the
index,
notes
and
it
"
have
been
may
be
carefully
well
verified.
E.
London,
May,
1891.
add
to
W.
PREFACE
In
THE
TO
this
SECOND
book
of
edition
new
here
strengthened
to
facts
of
has
argument
which
been
have
since
the
of
first
the
edition.
appearance
of
facts
these
will
be
found
in
the
new
chapter.
second
of
take
this
the
book
in
thorough
have
of
opportunity
about
my
the
which
by
discussed
Translations
are
expressing
to
of
in
German,
appreciation
warm
ideas
forth
set
way
been
elsewhere.
and
essential
come
important
most
the
addition
the
knowledge
The
made
have
no
there
and
by
my
my
but
changes,
EDITION
England
in
critics
many
the
work
Swedish,
have
this
in
and
appeared,
or
French,
Italian,
appear,
Russian.
E.
London,
_/"////"';
J,
1894.
W.
CONTENTS
INTRODUCTION
of
History
civilization
human
ethnography,
pp.
institutions,'
know
et
4,
pp.
seq.
pp.
of
of
the
social
THE
of
the
human
of
the
men,
Definition
of
natural
family
in
14-17.
word
et
seq.
12-14.
father's
seq.
species,
pp.
law,
et
seq.
season
human
among
periodicity
25,
but
Wild
"
of
the
et
seq.
The
to
rut
the
savages,
seq.
in
i-ooted
Among
"
Mammals,
and
family,
barbarous
15-19.
pp.
Marriage
"
10.
lower
savage
the
p.
PRIMITIVE
"
of
product
rather
family
than
apes,
TIMES
life
sexual
of
season
of
one
"
Among
Periodical
27.
p.
earliest
of
logical
physio-
separately,
season,
our
Every
"
mammalian
general
any
species
increase
25.
p.
another
or
upon
each
pairing
definite
ibid.
animals,
of
dependent
not
requirement
a
28.
IN
the
"
man-like
progenitors,
existing
et
19,
pairing
without
species
the
in
The
"
II
in
the
year
adapted
among
Among
Marriage
SEASON
PAIRING
season
"
"
ibid.
p.
the
Among
place
pp.
"
Fishes,
among
et
from
regarded
22-24.
pp.
the
to
as
or
vivals,
sur-
"
Invertebrata,
among
care
"
20,
pp.
care
pp.
marriage,
HUMAN
month
Social
seq.
subject
The
seq."
ID,
pp.
The
"
et
parental
Quadrumana,
pp.
marriage,
8,
CHAPTER
Hypotheses
"
MARRIAGE
"
Birds,
the
selection,
OF
Parental
and
sexes
"
of
of
What
5.
p.
et
5,
pp.
kind,
man-
development
pp.
9.
p.
Among
Among
"
view,
the
ibid.
Reptiles,
races
of
point
relations
12.
the
phenomena,
race,
of
history
early
27'/(/.
ORIGIN
marriage,
of
origin
scientific
p.
seq.
on
from
can
we
"
CHAPTER
Tales
How
"
the
based
history
Early
"
et
investigating
of
causes
marriage,'
Human
'
The
"
I.
p.
2,
regarding
method
'
antiquity
the
6.
p.
Tylor's
Dr.
Sociology,
method,
information
acquire
"
about
in
"
facts
3-6.
of
part
INVESTIGATION
OF
Errors
2.
p.
ethnographical
we
METHOD
THE
ON
human
the
pp.
"
or
sexual
26,
Rutting
half-
instinct
"
pp.
28-31.
"
Among
civilized
peoples,
pp.
31-33.
"
CONTENTS
The
increase
The
to
of the
winter
a
survival
maximum
of
animals
of
the
at
end
ancient
an
conceptions,
of the
particularpeiiod
Domestic
"
instinct
sexual
probably
summer,
pp.
CHAPTER
Marriage
The
for
requirement
necessary
that
hypothesis
the
of
beginning
female,
pp.
37, et seq.
HUMAN
the
maternal
MARRIAGK
existence
uncle
of
the
was
the
human
race,
guardian
of
the
39.
p.
"
children,
the head
of the family, p. 41.
The
hypothesis that
their guardians, pp. 41, et seq.
indiscriminatelywere
INIan originallynot a gregarious animal, pp. 42, et seq.
The
solitarylife of
the
man-like
ibid.
rather
than
in
Savage peoples living in families
apes,
Insufficient
food
to a true
tribes, pp. 43-47.
supply a hindrance
gregarious
The
of living, pp.
manner
gregariousness and sociabilityof man
47-49.
in the main
from
material
civilization,
progressive intellectual and
sprang
pp. 39-41.
all the men
The
"
father
"
of the tribe
"
"
"
"
"
pp.
49,
et seq.
CHAPTER
The
OF
CRITICISM
hypothesis of promiscuity,
of it,'
Notices
p. 52.
"
pp.
pp.
52-55.
55-57.
"
"
Some
of
of
Most
the
the
IV
HYPOTHESIS
THE
pp.
of
et seq.
51,
savage
facts
OF
adduced,
of the others
doubtful, pp.
accuracy
evidence
afford any
for promiscuity
evidence
said
59, et seq.
"
adduced
port
sup-
of
promiscuously,
real promiscuity,
57-59.
pp.
if correct,
they
erroneous,
Even
in
live
to
instances
no
obviously
statements
PROMISCUITY
The
"
nations
"
The
cannot
et seq.
"
The
of the
free cohabitation
"
"
"
"
"
"
CHAPTER
CRITICISM
OF
THE
HYPOTHESIS
OF
PROMISCUITY
{Continued)
The
of relationship,'pp. 82-84.
Marriage in a group'
classificato/y
system
Morgan's assumption that
the
and
consanguine family,' pp. 84, et seq. "Mr.
for
Terms
of blood
ties, p. 85.
the
classificatorysystem' is a system
children's
from
terms,
the
lips,pp. 85-87." Other
relationshipsborrowed
'
'
"
'
'
Ij
1
38.
p.
"
ill
III
OF
ANTIQUITY
in the
"
the
to court
year in which
definite pairing season,
a
without
THE
of spring or
pairing season,
Why
35-37.
CONTENTS
-Mr.
pp. 87-89.
himself
stated, p.
ibid.
The
names
Morgan's
consistent
with
the facts he
has
assumption not
for relationshipsoriginallyterms
of address,
and
to
sex
given chiefly with reference
age, as also to the
the person
the speaker stands
to
external, or social, relationship in which
whom
he
No
inference
addresses, pp.
regarding early marriage
90-95.
from
be drawn
for relationships,pp. 95, et seq.
to
the
The
customs
terms
of 'kinship through females
only,' p. 96.
Supposed to be due to
system
A
uncertain
list of peoples among
this
whom
paternity, pp. 96, et seq.
inference
does
The
that
not
prevail, pp. 98-104.
kinship through
system
females
only everywhere preceded the rise of
kinship through males
McLennan's
inadmissible
from
Mr.
maternal
The
point of view, p. 105.
does
former
not
ibid.
The
to
as
fathers,
uncertainty
system
presuppose
father's
discovered
the
not
mother's,
as
soon
as
participationin parentage
Once
discovered, it was
though now
universally recognized, pp. 105-107."
often exaggerated, p. 106.
denomination
of children
The
and
the rules
of
sttccession, in the first place, not
dependent on ideas of consanguinity,
Several
for naming
after the mother
children
rather
than
reasons
p. 107.
after the father, apart from
consideration
of relationship,ibid.
The
tie
any
"
89.
The
"
terms
"
"
"
"
"
'
"
'
'
'
"
"
"
"
"
between
the
mother
father, pp.
wife's
seq.
by
consider
much
p.
rules
The
"
family
that
108.
of
binds
Husband
"
pp.
habits
"
child
living
succession
110-112.
name,
which
the
by
local
influenced
No
to
with
coincidence
general
and
we
female
moral
than
stronger
Polygyny,
"
et seq.
109,
the
pp.
and
child
et
107,
family,
connections
of what
and
and
immoral
line among
"
"
"
"
CHAPTER
CRITICISM
OF
THE
VI
HYPOTHESIS
OF
TRCMISCUITY
(Concluded)
intercourse
Promiscuotis
between
the sexes
tends
to
a
pathological condition
favourable
unThe
fecundity, p. 115.
afford
practice of polyandry does not
evidence
in an
The
opposite direction, pp. 115-117.
and
jealousy of man
other
mammalian
ancient
species the strongest
against
cuity,
promisargument
Punishments
Jealousy among
existing peoples, pp. 117-121.
p. 117.
inflicted for adultery, pp. 121, 122,
Man's
130."
requirement of virginityfrom
his bride, pp. 123, et seq.
A wife considered
her
to belong to
husband, not
during his lifetime only, but after his death, pp. 1 24- 130. ^Widows
killed, pp.
to
"
"
"
"
"
125, et seq.
forbidden
culture'
suppose
which
made
"
the
The
that
deceased
again,
marry
for
to
et seq.
towards
128-130.
pp.
evidence
'higher
Duties
"
to
"
pp.
The
127,
husbands,
et
seq.
"
126, et
pp.
Prohibition
of
practice of lending
jealousy, pp. 130,
absence
or
of
misleading natural
instincts, pp.
the
feeling of jealousy ever
was
it necessary
hypothesis
for
of
man
to
share
his
wife
seq.
Widows
"
riage,
speedy remarprostituting wives
et
seq.
"
Contact
et seq.
131,
restrained
by
"
with
other
men,
promiscuity essentiallyunscientific, p.
no
with
No
reason
conditions
pp.
133.
132,
CONTENTS
CHAPTER
VII
MARRIAGE
Voluntary
abstinence
among
savage
136,
pp.
unheard
and
"'/ .f^^y."
several
and
notion
p.
134.
Celibacy
"
rare
"
Celibacy
caused
by the practice
Celibacy in Europe,
p|). 143- 145."
Sexual
relations
considered
impure, pp. 151,
Hypothesis as to the origin of
152-155.
139-143."
pp.
"
"
and
of sexual
CHAPTER
THE
Males
nature,
pp.
by polygyny,
pp.
uncleanness
of sexual
of
134-136.
Savage views on celibacy,
early in life, pp. 137-139."
Celibacy rare
Religious celibacy,
f/ Ji-y."
the
and
CELIBACY
state
marry
races,
145-150.
pp.
in
races,
Savages
wives,
its causes,
of
barbarous
civilized
among
of purchasing
AM)
bashfulness, pp.
155, et seq.
VIII
COURTSHIP
OF
MAN
active, females
ship
Courtcomparatively passive, in courtship, pp. 157, ct seq.
certain
peoples, pp. 158, ct seq.
Courtship by proxy,
females
lower
the
ibid.
animals,
Among
p. 159.
among
for the
159-163.
love, p. 163. Fights by
Making
men,
women
pp.
Female
ibid.
possession of men,
coquetry,
p. 164.
by
"
women
among
Fighting for
"
"
"
"
"
"
CHAPTER
MEANS
IX
OF
ATTRACTION
For
self-mutilation, pp. 166,
Savage predilection for ornaments,
pp. 165, ct seq.
For dressing the hair, p. 167.
For showy colours
and paint, p. 168.
et seq.
Practices
For
tattooing, pp. 168, et seq.
supposed to have a religiousorigin,
Frazer's
Mr.
theory as regards the origin of tattooing, "c.
pp. 169-172.
pp.
"
"
"
"
"
"
Men
and
theories, p. 172.
women
tattoo
mutilate, paint, and
themselves, chiefly in order
et seq.
170,
"
Other
"
began
to
make
to
ornament,
themselves
less decorated
than
opposite sex, pp. 172-182." Savage women
ness
NakedOpinions as to the origin of dress, p. 186.
men,
pp. 182-185.
savage
of modesty among
and want
mental
Ornapeoples, pp. 186-189.
many
savage
of
'garments' among
189-192." Covering a means
savages,
pp.
Practices
similar
et
201attraction, pp. 192-200,
end,
a
serving
211,
seq.
pp.
Different
ideas
206-208.
ibid.
of modesty, pp.
The
206.
Circumcision,
and
of
208-211.
of
the
custom
shame,
feeling
power
pp.
attractive
to
the
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
CHAPTER
THE
Females
'engaged'
marriage,
among
pp.
among
et seq.
et seq.
"
uncivilized
"
pp.
215-221.
CHOICE
et seq.
213,
pp.
Considerable
The
"
235-239.
right
libertyof selection
"
It
was
"
and
pp.
Eastern
229-235.
giving
allowed
to
girl in
women
in
"
World,
"
of
primitive times,
The
position of sons
223.
on
cestor
anauthority based
greater
even
Bride-stealingand elopement, p.
Paternal
peoples, pp. 223-225.
OF
LIBERTY
infancy,
in
pp. 214,
the lower
races,
221,
The
pp.
decline
225-235.
of
"
The
\.\\epairia
CONTENTS
XV
XI
CHAPTER
Mr.
Darwin's
theory
the
'
of
theories
AMONG
SELFXTION
SEXUAL
Selection,' pp.
Sexual
of
ANIMALS
natural
240,
et
scq.
Contradiction
"
tween
be-
The
selection, pp. -241, et seq.
Wallace's
theory of the sexual colours
and
sexual
"
Mr.
of flowers, pp. 242, et seq.
sexual
make
it easier
for the
find
to
The
colours
sexes
animals, p. 243.
habits
each
They occur
exactly in those species whose
other, pp. 243, ct seq.
of living make
these
colours
The
most
and
visible, pp. 244, et seq.
manner
of flowers,
Sexual
odoui-s
and
sounds
odours
animals, pp.
among
p. 246.
sexual
and
sounds
of animals
The
colours, odours,
246, et seq.
mentary
comple-
colours
"
of
"
"
"
"
"
each
to
other
the
in
is
that
way
best
suited
make
to
the
animals
Darwin's
The
untenableness
of Mr.
theory,
easily discoverable, pp. 247-249.
due
sexual
characters
natural
to
The
selection,
secondary
249.
pp. 249,
p.
Mr.
Animal
Wallace's
et seq.
views, p. 250.
'ornaments,' pp. 250, et seq.
-The
Further
theory, p. 251.
against Mr. Darwin's
variability
arguments
Their
of the secondary
sexual
characters, pp. 251, et seq.
stability in wild
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
species, p. 252.
CHAPTER
THE
Female
SEXUAL
selection
Woman
XH
OF
SELECTION
animals
among
and
in
MAN
the
indifference
choice
her
TYPICAL
BEAUTY
of
the
than
males, p. 253.
"
Female
particular
man,
pp.
seq.
Men
attracted
appreciation of manly strength and courage,
pp. 255, et seq.
connection
and
-The
between
love
not
256.
by healthy women,
beauty
p.
Different
notions
of
personal
peculiar to the civilized mind,
257.
p.
Mr.
beauty, pp.
Spencer's theory of 'facial perfection,'pp.
257, et seq.
find beauty in the full development of the visible characterisMen
tics
258, et seq.
Of those
belonging to the human
organism in general, p. 259.
peculiar
Of
those
to the sex,
peculiar to the race, pp. 261-264.
259, et seq.
pp.
The
connection
between
love and
selection, pp. 265,
beauty due to natural
more
2-,'^, et
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
et seq.
273,
among
Individual
"
than
savages
in
some
various
way
deviations
among
connected
live, pp.
races
"
from
civilized
with
266-271.
the
men,
the
national
pp.
external
265,
type
et seq.
"
less
circumstances
Weismann's
ties
peculiari-
in
268-270
pp.
origin of the human
Acclimatization,
"
considerable
Racial
which
"
the
Professor
"
"
the
human
The
et seq.
pp. 275,
selection
of sexual
races,
influence
hairlessness
The
"
on
the
CHAPTER
THE
Instinctive
LAW
of man,
of
physical aspect
pp. 276,
mankind,
et
seq.
p.
"
277.
XIII
OF
SIMILARITY
aversion
animals
individuals
to
pairing with
belonging to
among
of first crosses
of hybrids, pp.
and
species, pp. 278-280.
Infertility
'The
Law
of Similarity, p. 280.
et seq.
Bestiality,pp. 280, et seq.
various
human
said to have
instinctive
aversion
to intermingling.
races
an
another
"
'
279,
The
"
"
"
CONTENTS
pp.
281, et seq.
Intermixture
of races, pp. 282, "tse"]. Itseftects on fertility,
Broca's
Rejection of M.
of
theory as to the infertility
of Europeans with Australian women,
pp. 284-287. The
of first
unity of mankind
independentof the degree of fertility
and of mongrels, pp. 288, et seq.
"
"
pp. 283-288.
the connections
doctrine of the
"
crosses
"
CHAPTER
PROHIBITION
The
OF
XIV
M.^RRIAGE
BETWEEN
KINDRED
"
"
"
"
"
Prohibition
of marriagebetween
relatives by
communities, pp. 297-309.
et seq.
of the prohibitions
as to the origin
Early
alliance,
hypotheses
309,
pp.
of marriage between
Criticism of Mr. McLennan's
near
kin, p. 310.
thesis
hypo"
"
"
the
originof
as
"
"
"
"
"
CHAPTER
PROHIBITION
OF
XV
MARRIAGE
BETWEEN
KINDRED
{Concluded)
No
innate
aversion
marriagewith
to
relations,
p. 320.
near
"
Innate
aversion
to
togetherfrom early
persons livingvery closely
Connection
Local exogamy,
between
youth, pp. 320-330.
pp. 321-323.
less close livingtogether,pp. 324the prohibiteddegreesand the more
or
Connection
the ' classificatory
between
and
system of relationship'
329.
of prohibitions
one-sidedness
The
due in part directly
to
p. 329.
exogamy,
sexual
intercourse
between
"
"
"
"
in part to the
relationships,
of marriage between
prohibitions
local
to
an
association
of
influence
relations
ideas, p. 331.
'
"
The
pp. 330,
et
seq.
"
The
by adoption due
the ground of
on
prohibitions
relationship due
spiritual
to
the
of names,
by alliance and
same
occurs
"
"
"
"
effects of
cross-
and
"
self-ferlilization among
Evil effects of
certain amount
of
plants,p. 335.
"
A
close interbreeding
animals, pp. 335-337among
differentiation favourable for the fertilization or union of two
organisms, pp.
of adducingdirect evidence for the evil effects of consanguineous
337, ct seq. Difficulty
men,
marriagesamong
pp. 338, et seq. Close intermarrying
"
"
"
among
the
effects of
experienceof isolated
et seq.
"
The
marriage between
communities
The
does
cousins, pp. 340-343.
The bad
prove consanguineous marriages to be harmless,pp. 343-345.
"
"
first
not
sequences
con-
"
CONTENTS
XVIII
CHAPTER
DECAY
THE
The
marriage by purchase
of
decay
transformed
by purchase
presents and sham
transformed
sum
The
p.
for
411.
the
It
"
pp.
414,
et
pp.
415,
et seq.
seq.
"
411-414.
Fathers
in
not
ends,
406-408.
408-410.
case
spring from a previous purchase,
every
1 he marriage
ibid.
portion as a settlement
uncivilized
marriage portion among
races,
by law
bound
Husband-purchase,
"
"
the
uncivilized
races,
"
pp.
portion
to
custom
or
"
their
daughters,
416.
p.
CHAPTER
MARRIAGE
portion, pp.
dotal
"
The
"
"
"
gift and
by purchase among
different
serves
wife, pp.
"Return
morning
the
decay of marriage
marriage portion does
The
riage
Marpeoples, pp. 403-405.
Arbitrary
symbol, pp. 405, et seq.
The
purchasegift,pp. 405, et seq.
civilized
among
into
sale, p. 405.
into
PORTION
MARRIAGE
THE
PURCHASE.
BY
MARRIAGE
OF
XIX
AND
CEREMONIES
RITES
The
rise of marriage
et
marriage ceremony,
seq.
pp. 417,
mode
When
of
the
contracting a marriage altered,
ceremonies, pp. 418-421.
from
been
the earlier
mode,
a
as
a
having
reality, survived
ceremony,
Ceremonies
feasts,pp. 0^1%,ct seq.
symbolizing the relation
Wedding
p. 418.
between
husband
find wife, pp.
connected
Religious ceremonies
419-421.
uncivilized
Assistance
with
of
a
nations,
marriage
421-424.
pp.
among
and
Omens
Religious
'lucky days,' pp. 423, et seq.
priest,pp. 422, ct seq.
civilized
Civil marriage,
nations, pp. 424-428.
marriage ceremonies
among
Peoples
have
who
no
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
pp.
428,
et
seq.
The
"
CHAPTER
THE
Polygyny
permitted by
Among
431-435.
pp.
or
many
only
the
et
434,
OF
civilized
many
"
extent,
FORMS
seq.
savage
"
Among
prohibited, pp.
even
chief
et
429,
seq.
XX
HUMAN
MARRIAGE
nations
and
peoples
not
"
bulk
developed
few
435-437.
the
of
to
uncivilized
certain
Among
tribes, pp.
savage
an
extraordinary
known,
unpeoples almost
peoples permitted
confined
Almost
the
et
to
everywhere
pp. 437,
seq.
Modified
tion
direcin a monogamous
people, pp. 438-442.
the higher
of the wives, generally the
through
position granted to one
first married, pp. 443-448.
the
preference given to the favourite
Through
wife as regards sexual
the most
intercourse, pp. 44S, et seq.
Bigamy
common
form
of polygyny,
The
of
occurrence
polyandry,
450-455.
p. 450.
pp.
the exclusive
form
of marriage, pp. 455-457.
Modified
Polyandry nowhere
in directions towards
et
The
first
husband
the
457,
to
smaller
part of
men,
"
the
"
"
"
"
"
"
monogamy,
chief
P- 459
husband,
ibid.
"
Monogamy
pp.
the most
seq.
common
"
form
of human
marriage,
CONTENTS
XXI
CHAPTER
FORMS
THE
MARRIAGE
HUMAN
OF
{Continued)
The
between
proportion
Causes
the
which
to
varies
sexes
disparity in
the
different
peoples, pp. 460-464.
among
of the sexes
is due, pp. 465numbers
"
the
482.
The
"
The
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
resources,
births,
Mixture
of
474-476.
pp.
Unions
between
476-480.
pp.
"
"
individuals
between
who
are
like
very
produces
race
related
an
of
excess
individuals
female
generally,
each
other, produce a comparatively
The
form
of marriage influenced
480-482.
or,
offspring, pp.
the sexes,
by the numerical
proportion between
pp. 482, et seq.
desire
than
Several
to
reasons
wife, pp.
more
one
why a man
may
possess
483-492. "Monogamy
requires from him periodical continence, pp. 483-485.
At
He
is attracted
the lower
by female
youth and beauty, pp. 485, et seq.
number
great
of
male
"
"
"
"
of
stages
civilization
communities,
for
become
women
486-488.
488-491.
pp.
offspring,pp.
Man's
"
sooner
than
in
advanced
more
variety,p. 488.
generally less prolific
among
for
taste
Women
"
old
"
Man's
desire
than
savage
man's
civilized
A
fortune
increased
nations, pp. 490, et seq.
by a
among
of wives
multitude
A man's
through their labour, pp. 491, et seq.
authority
increased
of wives, p. 492.
Hindrances
to polygyny, pp.
by a multitude
"
"
"
The
The
difficultyin maintaining a plurality of wives, p. 493.
necessity of paying the purchase-sum or of serving for a wife, pp. 493,
of the people, pp.
et seq.
Polygyny practised chieflyby the principal men
Polygyny a violation of the feelingsof women,
494, et seq.
pp. 495-500.
Coincidence
of monogamy
with
Marrying sisters,pp. 499, et seq.
a
higher
of
The
form
of marriage influenced
status
by the
women,
500-502.
pp.
unites
the sexes,
The
quality of the passion which
absorbing passion
p. 502.
493-503.
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
for
one,
chief
pp.
immediate
502,
et
cause
seq.
a
The
"
causes
numerical
FORMS
OF
polyandry,
disproportion
CHAPTER
THE
of
503,
pp.
between
the
et
sexes,
seq.
"
The
p. 504.
XXn
HUMAN
MARRIAGE
( Conchided)
more
Monogamy
prevalent at the lowest stages of civilization than at somewhat
higher stages, pp. 505-508.
Polygyny favoured
by social differentiation,pp.
The
lowest
either strictly
races
but
little
505, et seq.
very
or
monogamous,
addicted
to
polygyny, pp. 506, et seq.
the influence
Polygyny adopted under
of a higher civilization,
Monogamy
prevails among
pp. 507, et seq.
the man-like
Civilization
in its higher forms
leads
to
apes,
p. 508.
gamy,
monobe
the
508, et 5^(7." Will
of
pp.
only
recognised form
monogamy
marriage in the future? pp. 509, et .f(7/." Criticism
of Mr.
McLennan's
theory
the general prevalence
to
of
as
polyandry in early times, pp. 510-515.
The
Levirate
affords
evidence
for this theory pp. 510-514.
no
Polyandry
always an
exception in the human
It presupposes
race,
an
pp. 514, et seq.
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
CONTENTS
feeble
abnormally
certain
disposition
of
amount
fraternal
benevolence,
Toda
jealousy,
to
civilization,
The
516.
p.
which
during
is
separation
said
be
varies,
ibid.
p.
517-
the
husband's
decision,
peoples
exceptional,
under
"
529-535.
pp.
The
development
A
"
523-526.
pp.
which
by
causes
The
518-520.
pp.
et
520,
521-523.
pp.
The
526-529.
influenced,
life,
pp.
conditions,
certain
"
of
group-marriage
the
duration
permitted
man
Marriage
"
the
of
"
of
the
duration
CHAPTER
Divorce
"
of
of
marriage
among
human
many
his
wife
by
the
divorce
human
marriage,
upon
great
dissolved
duration
rule,
general
dependent
among
to
whom
among
as
"
Divorce
seq.
Peoples
"
marriage,
Human
"
contracted
535.
the
of
MARRIAGE
HUMAN
lasts
unknown,
for
necessarily
p.
OF
marriage
to
not
pp.
of
presuppose
expression
an
XXIII
DURATION
THE
time
to
seems
ibid.
type,
CHAPTER
The
seq.
"
Polyandry
"
origin
"
It
515.
p.
et
515,
pp.
only
wife,
is
marriage
primitive
535,
pp.
men,
etseq.
XXIV
SUMMARY
PP-
Authorities
Index
Quoted
537-550
pp.
551-580
pp.
581-644
THE
HISTORY
MARRIAGE
HUMAN
OF
INTRODUCTION
ON
is
It
in
THE
firm
the
civilization
as
Like
of
those
the
phenomena
life
claim
of
sense
the
the
him,
It
The
written
far
times
when
high
but
"
dark.
may
be,
the
scale
of
of
social
sociologist
great
more.
institutions,
cannot
historical
extent,
object
rest
documents
obtained
history
the
highest
Sociology,
than
however,
can,
give
of
As
they
content
are
from
to
of
very
history
information
us
already
was
that
but
evidences
They
civilization
anything
scarcely
which
to
antiquity.
into
The
information
task.
this
development
the
the
science.
reach
not
early
in
this
of
and
origin
learning.
higher
no
in
life,
groups,
can
part
of
has
to
way
important
historiography
its
to
science
branches
principal
the
fulfil
inadequately
an
of
this
write
certain
this
psychical
into
in
honour
forming
as
materials
offering
about
and
of
Descriptive
do
rank
and
regard
treated
that
physical
human
scientific
as
nature
with
of
history
of
classified
be
when
term,
youngest
organic
of
should
Only
the
to
of
the
object
an
investigated
group
INVESTIGATION
that
made
history
development.
lay
be
the
social
each
and
OF
conviction
should
treatment
book.
METHOD
the
leave
with
unable
tively
compara-
origin
and
entirely
us
this.
to
ethnography.
B
But
afford
The
Mr.
Herbert
idea
of
have
Spencer
the
been
opened
have
by
day
been
to
facts
labour, thought,
and
has
in
results
These
but
The
of
chief
civil
symbols
employed
c?:ercise
of
the habit
than
peoples,
of
that
the
hordes,
all the
that
place,
writers
ancient
actually
to
Urzeit
in
from
as
his
die
und
satisfactory
that
that
reason
monogamous
communism
^
of
study
of the
study
constitution
had
or
the
on
peoples
to
'
book,
McLennan,
for
of
Die
his
'Studies
tribes
existed,
tribe,
is
with
founded,
and
is said
has
Post
the
and
travellers
Dr.
or
gone
der
Geschlechtsgenossenschaft
Without
Ehe.'
der
he
opinion,
adducing
it
considers
women,
in
through
Ancient
the
History,'
p.
any
probable
everywhere
originally emerged
marriage
in
through.
this custom
prevailed.
stage
intercourse
some
whom
among
have
to
the
of
in
lived
the
savage
went
once
marriage
statements
from
relic
men
of
Society
some
promiscuous
property
common
of
reasons,
is
race
primitive
Entstehung
"
pure
the
among
institution
individual
no
prevail, or
still further
the
to
not
Science
the
sufficient
human
whole
the
of which
men
the
first
the
this
custom,
where
were
doubted.
early history
the
the
in
institution
or
assumption
women,
children
in
custom
this
all the
are,
fatal to
more
inferring, without
development
Thus
been
has
of
of
prevalence
getting
be
rights."^
civil
nothing
to
come
first,the
"
nations
advanced
by
the
it.
and, second,
from
various
thus
due,
regarding
condition
primitive
be
mitted
ad-
to
The
easily
to
McLennan,
Mr.
be
drawn
questions,
me
treating
of information
society," says
Yet
of
manner
sources
in their
races
the
to
results
hand,
possibility of
to
seem
thus
adequate
might
past
differences, however,
material,
"
the
about
information
any
other
them.
on
the
so
have
important
important
many
subject, gained
been
bestowed
the
graphical
ethno-
on
conclusions
the
always
not
acumen
investigators have,
the
on
the
on
of
value
scientific
based
many
it must,
But
with
expanses
and
and
Immeasurable
knowledge,
ethnographical
of
Lubbock,
familiar
us
writings
their
day.
our
the
John
made
manner
new
of
reached.
that
Sir
Tylor,
already
This
publication
adherents
MARRIAGE
primitive civilization,
of
history
grounds.
since
of Dr.
works
admirable
HUMAN
OF
HISTORY
THE
intermediate
i.
INTRODUCTION
of
stages
limited
Mr.
polygyny."^
fewer
of
prevalence
of
the
and
the
term."
series
of
of which
Cleopatra
the
the
have
no
life
past
of
the
"*
realities."
The
meaning.
been
Thus,
in
for
man's
the
death,
former
having
I think
instance,
the
his wife
of
presence
conclusions
Sociology,
it is not
for every
himself
to
not
Post,
later works,
'
Studien
2
zur
them
probably
the
not
so.
mistaken
is
which,
his brother,
to
pass
have
are
under
as
at
test
of
brothers
terpreting
in-
foreign
customs
many
Levirate,
sponding
corre-
rightly
McLennan
Mr.
of
of
family
each
can
this
the
can
Dr.
Post
has
Entwickelungsgeschichte
Morgan, 'Systems
Ibid.,p. 480.
of
Consanguinity
^
all
strong
putting
facts
of
mankind
correctly
Urzeit,'
answered
17.
p.
.''
his
In
his
opinion (see,especially,
Famihenrechts,' p. 58).
changed
des
be
der
Geschlechtsgenossenschaft
however,
first of
early history
question
be
ethnographical
from
we
dissent
writers
should
This
investigator
regarding
that
different
that
other.
how
in modern
occurrence
common
surprising
question
think
'Die
that
into
the
in
were
our
upon
the
discover
that
there
logists
socioas
we
inferring
that
the
conscientious
information
acquire
I do
the
in
them,
polyandry,
being
from
frequently
reason
sister,and
wife.
Similar
so
of
wherever
"
putting
not
wives
or
his
this
ments
state-
careful
so
depends
that
system
common
that
survivals
as
upon
considering
been
is, however,
worst
looked
always
and
symbols,
these
or
all
But
historical
survivals, the
symbols,
employing
people
in
evidence
sisters,as
to
of
sense
first stages
married
must
between
modern
the
and
justified
are
general
brother.^
enough
we
the
of
which
"
marriage
facts, the
was
means
forms,
symbolical
of
True
requires.
matter
other
her
to
study
by
of
of
one
of brothers
Herods
married
was
in
Again,
of
one
him,
and
institutions
knowledge
suggested
evolution
existence
family itself,in
to
has
the
in
the
of Consanguinity
'Systems
Family,'
and
besides
adduces,
his
stages
intermarriage
he
that
the
According
is the
Human
normal
preceded
the
series of customs
in
Morgan,
and
polyandry,
women,
family, assuming
have
necessity
in
H.
fifteen
than
marriage
Lewis
Affinity of
and
no
communism
and
Affinity,'
p.
McLennan,
479.
loc. it. p. 5.
B
HISTORY
THE
in
than
more
of
the
one
social
we
causes,
infer
may
If,then, historical
be
crowned
be
facts
we
hope
is
is
statements
that
happens
the
is
sociologist
in
from
truth, he
some
of
must
be
the
trouble
and
Often,
doubt,
causes
of
savage
peoples
to
social
Institute
recently
read
of Great
Britain
and
mysterious
causal
relations
of tabulation
and
peoples
the
custom,
showing
other
'
Journal
Ireland,'vol,
'
"
it
are
adhesions,"
which
the
xviii, pp.
or
have
it
Anthropological
245
"
269.
or
give
not
on
the
make
out
the
has
forth
throw
the
into
that
shown
tables,
from
Great
way
the
of
so
of
custom,
same
of
by
rules
coexistence
lie apart
Institute
paper
light upon
discovered
particular
of
in the
the
Anthropological
there
be
impossible
investigating
The
out
relations
peoples
accompany
set
may
scheduled
be
to
quality
instance, among
of
'
Tylor
The
of
literature
almost
seems
method
facts
in
does
to
Ireland,'^ will
classification.
customs
of
social
who
for
are,
before
Dr.
points.
among
indicate
what
statistical
Tylor
many
diff"erent
which
customs
falsehood
civilization.
of institutions,' admirably
development
Dr.
There
the
As
inaccuracy
wanting
difficult
extremely
regards
speculations
of human
phenomena.
many
into
an
it often
as
voluminous
enter
never
it is
Still, the
explain.
which
through
early development
no
he
; and
quantity
should
is
What
quotes.
give
to
distinguish
the
all
Without
history.
admit
to
is
therefore
of
to
which
ical
ethnograph-
cannot,
evidences
of
material
impossible
and
shall
number
on
of
traveller
the
read
to
causes
rich
to
are
there
dispute.
it is
unable
he
the
operated
large
customs,
of
to
have
is that
or
And
prepared
for in
up
ethnography
origin
be
statements
the
and
cases
many
selves,
them-
ethnography
on
cause
people
up
must
made
himself
of
come
phenomena
to
always beyond
statements
trustworthiness,
of
trustworthiness
the
its habits
of
account
based
dependent.
as
causes
causes.
find the
to
not
knowledge
thorough
assumed
the
out
prevalence
only by comparing
It is
may
the
first condition
the
indispensable,
more
of
other
success,
phenomenon
exact
by
researches
material.
that
social
the
with
rich
be
find
of the
prevalence
must
checked
being
from
then,
the
former
first to
have
phenomena;
if the
without
We
way.
MARRIAGE
HUMAN
OF
as
to
each
and
it. If,then,
Britain
and
conclusions
These
civilization.
MARRIAGE
HUMAN
OF
HISTORY
THE
to
open
us
rich
of
source
knowledge.
new
Finally,
that
McLennan
Mr.
But
rudiments
they
be
must
we
of
are
be
may
with
certainly,
agree,
importance
great
careful
extremely
which
customs
survivals,
social
to
as
to
not
logy.
Socio-
to
regard
as
satisfactorilyexplained
more
otherwise.
It
only by strictlykeeping
is
hope
doing
In
information
derive
to
the
so,
social
of
sources
will
first
the
of
exceptions,
the
on
and
he
often
than
if
we
At
the
their
avoid
of
isolated
be
to
off
pass
will
man.
rash
primary
history, he
human
the
It is true
of
interests
readily acknowledge
we
vague
our
established
as
guesses
of
hypotheses
rate, the
any
ment
develop-
deficiency
with
content
rules
making
facts.
of
account
to, if
looked
better
ignorance,
has
of
history
of
sociologist, on
presumptions.
are
the
may
against
out
writing
; he
so
guard
make
to
be
to
ground
very
doubtful
has
we
early history
his
on
before
appears
immediate
knowledge,
science
that
constructing
critical
the
and
be
custom
it
glance,
at
our
will
phenomena
assuming
avoid
that
student
principles that
the
touching
Considering
conclusions.
these
to
truths.
It is
of
of
one
the
forms
which
simplest
the
of
the
in
all
its
sexual
the
The
as
we
term,
confine
dealing
relations
of
shall
see,
does
not
be
should
the
lower
belong
implied
as
in
terminology.
of
must,
natural
to
between
sociological than
Arbitrary
next
the
to
this
human
course,
will
improper
an
the
history
is
subject
marriage,
touch
upon
also.
animals
exclusively
difference
in
treat
to
marriage"
people
fundamental
more
it
marriage,
Indeed,
myself
"human
most
book.
not, however,
with
the
institutions
and
but
aspects,
by
mother
I shall
expression
regarded
this
simplest.
before
though
all social
of
subject
family consisting
probably
of
tautology.
man
in
species.
own
and
other
biological and
classifications
But,
of
history sense
our
do
be
probably
the
No
animals
logical
psycho-
science
much
injury.
I
shall
examine
human
marriage
from
its different
sides.
INTRODUCTION
in
giving,
of
each
to
the
feelings,
keep
expanses,
naked
reader
of
To
science.
statue.
method,
my
may
truth
is
anything
would
the
find
his
the
much
sense
within
same
account
that
will
of
modesty
indecorum
only
secret
be
historical
an
hurt
possibly,
and,
concealment
passionless
round
The
separately.
his
but
with
accordance
as
known
its
to
rage
out-
throw
cold
and
cloth
CHAPTER
THE
From
who
'
instituted
the
and
their
the
rule
in
could
that
thenceforward
husbands
that,
recount
other
animals
down
in
that
children
The
Fou-hi
intercourse
of
they
irregular
society
"
of
from
Muir,
Goguet,
'
such
Original
'The
an
the
abuse,
Texts,'
Sanskrit
Origin
of
Laws,
for
this
Originally,
it is
said,
they
Arts,
p.
and
^
from
sprang
mother's
name.
inconvenience
the
ii.
their
gratified
the
bore
the
Menes
that
laws
the
established
vol.
mothers."
their
to
children
Athenians
and
happened
it
Again,
and
up
marriage.indebted
always
from
indiscriminate
union
the
annals
this
Kekrops.
conjugal
and
showed
be
their
to
wandered
only
however,
to
to
connections
Kekrops
Greeks
promiscuously,
these
313.
idea
no
desires
the
and
had
stated
the
nothing
common,
but
instituted
and
are
in
fathers,
abolished,
sexes
Egyptians
institution,^
But
the
their
in
they
were
Rishi
Chinese
The
As
was
the
faithful
differed
life.
women
knew
never
Emperor
ancient
and
woods,
of
way
such
established
remain
men
for
of
and
wives.^
beginning,
their
in
the
the
in
"
their
to
;
son
custom,
should
wives
husbands
and
this
from
astray
offence
no
were
independent.
went
Swetaketu,
But
bear
not
of
guilty
times."
they
in
read
"women
pleasure,
innocence,
rulers
and
We
formerly
their
at
kings
subjects.
that
poem,
were
of
their
about
they
early
Uddalaka,
rule
Indian
youthful
husbands,
told
are
amongst
roved
their
in
MARRIAGE
OF
we
marriage
Mahabharata,'
Though
ORIGIN
antiquity
remote
unconfined,
to
rules
and
327.
Sciences,'
Ibid.,
vol.
i.
vol.
p.
22.
iii.
pp.
311,
CH.
THE
of
The
marriage.^
Attjis, who
and
Popular
does
taken
recognize
be
in
that
of
With
find
to
another
man.
the
path,
which
path
For
lower
which
which
to
strike
link
physical
consider
in
necessity, explore
order
our
of
of
the
follow
the
me
but
way,
discover
to
and
condition
to
of
out
of
that
reader
of which
psychical
consideration
into
into
nature
limits
our
we
truth, but
the
of
root
the
may
If
do.
the
to
perfect
many
have
within
the
and
to
regards organic
most
well
as
nothing
we
god
wise
is
plays
individual,
to
it
what
seek.
we
It
is
obvious
lowest
animals
of
the
heat
highest order,
of
the
and
sun,
her
an
appropriate
Her
young.
to
necessary
nothing
for
falls but
the
mother,
in
care
for
Goguet,
V.
most
the
laying
and
Again,
function
of
does
to
them,
the
'
Lappland
propagation.^
och
Lapparne,'
16.
offspring.
p.
by
not
330.
the
even
out
fastening
if
male's
are
seeking
to
and
to
great
hatched
limited
covering
the
mothers
cases,
eggs,
the
their
are
eggs
generally
preservation.
Diiben,
Brehm,
is
object
the
the
In
regards
as
Insects,
place
their
anxiety
of
progeny
the
even
the
proper
some
all
the
chance.
upon
Invertebrata,
nearly
see
them
the
of
preservation
mainly
depends
from
exempted
the
that
sub-kingdom
In
find
to
which
marriage,
who
stop
taking
I must,
of
lead
understand
can
without
race
being,
has
last and
sought
personal
marriage,
more
trying
must,
we
no
is not
intervention
alone
universe.
the
can
the
cause
ascribed
oe
which
one
him
can
we
domain
of
rule
it
forces
of
science
origin
to
we
animals.
into
divine
chain, the
life,than
human
the
direct
is open
continued
social
should
only
species, when
own
people,
the
out
life
the
in
of this kind
notions
want
is
by
concrete
internal
to
or
this
or
palpable,
part
the
powerful ruler,
one
Njavvis
their wives
and
that
but
external
and
Is it not
laws
cause,
of
important
an
abstract
a
clear
the
prefers
any
simple
king.
as
about
bound
and
marriage,
without
exists
to
such
as
instituted
agglomeration
an
MARRIAGE
Laplanders, also,sing
remote
imagination
not
Nothing
or
OF
oaths.'
sacred
in
ORIGIN
this
be
share
the
In
species,
their
unheard
almost
fishes
young
Teleostei
Many
and
nest,
female
; while
the
between
But
fashion
of
around
them
also
Dr.
certain
snakes
with
carry
lower
jointly take
parents
the
female
Chelonia
sur
four
be
may
the
of
la chaleur
ou
regarded
les
plages
du
male,
together
in the
almost
utterly
are
sexes
pairing
soleil
du
an
as
in
Crocodiles,
China, observed
time
again,
M,
her
of
eclore
de
forme
en
les oeufs."^
the
satisfied
nothing
relations
come
sexual
their
to
more
it
But
female
and
sa3/s
moment
nid
un
the
;* and
au
male
male
the
femelle,"
rule that
having
both
Edwards
eggs
La
"
construit
have
and
Milne
sablonneuses
The
; but
that
of Surinam,
universal
fickle.
by
young.^
pairs.
fait
curious
rarely happens
et
about
female
herself
live
to
trouble
And
Toad
or
disburthen
to
la ponte, accompagnee
de
Pipa,
spot
themselves
of th-eir progeny.
in the
"vient
Espinas,
it
the
coiling
their
even
of
then
Cochin
Vertebrata
known
are
cone.-
of
them
care
indeed, that
states,
M.
aquatic
and
heap,
the
have
larger serpents
hollow
the
Among
the
carries
sunny
further
no
the
it
Most
and
by
in
Arius
of
parental
constructs
deposited
take
and
great
he
convenient
themselves.
the
cases,
species
of
and, curiously
instances
ova
of
assistance
help
to
these
some
in
in
in
the
capacious pharynx.^
them
laying
in
is
care
majority
exception
certain
leaves,
of
immense
outset,
an
the
eggs
several
Morice,
helps
his
and
moss
them.
in
chap.
parental
w^ithout
the
In
of
their
the
which,
on
male
him
with
Reptiles place
as
male
jealously guards
about
ova
In
hatched
are
devolves.
generally
duty
of.
MARRIAGE
Vertebrata,
form, however,
the
it is
enough,
the
have, from
and
parents,
HUMAN
of
classes
lowest
likewise
OF
HISTORY
THE
do
with
another.
one
The
Chelonia
transition
the
to
from
particularly,
form, with
Birds,
as
Giinther,
Wood,
'
"^
Espinas,
"*
Milne
vol.
'
Introduction
Illustrated
'
Des
Edwards,
viii. p. 496.
has
to
the
Natural
socidtes
'
they
do
embryological
an
regard
Legons
to
also
sur
la
of view.
In
the
latter
high degree
very
of
163.
iii. p. 3.
416.
physiologic
*''
habits,
zoological and,
of Fishes,' p.
History,' vol.
animales,' p.
domestic
from
point
reached
Study
their
Espinas,
et
I'anatomie
p. 417.
comparce,'
development,
the
former
the
work.
with
the
moment,
are
duties
birds
doing
There
parents
it is
are,
indeed,
share
chief
whilst
the
The
of
part
relations
the
breeding
the
exception
dies.
And
Dr.
exemplary
that
"
birds."
^
the
the
as
but
keeping
also
after
belonging
Brehm
is
filled
so
family
life,
that
he
genuine
marriage
can
the
of
leaves
mother,^
"c.
intimate
very
only during
not
Nay,
birds,
most
Gallinaceous
the
with
one
the
or
other
for
enthusiastically
be
with
family,
admiration
only
and
eggs
the
to
of
for
once
to
male
some
together
it.
of
day
in
provides food,
thus
are
sexes
female
so
first
; and
care
hatching
and
of
their
declares
found
among
The
ostrich
and
eggs,
herself
-
real
But,
protector,
young
shift for
to
the
of
of those
pairing, do
from
the
The
As
parents.
rearing-duties belong
season,
when
the
parental
female.
of
perfectly capable
are
that the
as
the
and
to
cases
offspring.
frequently happens
acts
and
their
only
In
family.
new
hatching,
then
long, and
that
all
adversity.
the
father
character, male
to
after
is over,
and
birds
lack
it
and
prosperity
they
nest
few
ducks,
wholly
when
season
with
period
from
her
breeding
days
defend
for
nest
carefully taught
are
the
existence
duties
family
their
helplessness
only
leave
they
the
and
they
that
species,as
for
bravely
of
period
and
ultra-oval
their
the
both
somewhat,
grown
themselves;
so
themselves
obtained,
young
companion,
the
the
of
first few
the
breeding
protecting
the duties
their
leave
and
doing
principally
rests
leave
to
is
the
food
desired
for
first
the
as
have
result
rarely
danger,
great
with
During
food
procure
soon
the
and
commences.
most
her
as
wants
Finally, when
danger.
over,
she
providing
Incubation
father,
the
of
duties
nest,
latter
the
the
on
the
build
to
materials,
the
share.
when
place
or
every
but
mother,
her
taking
take
birds
other
numberless
fulfillingthe
In
each
help
also
side, but
mother's
generally bringing
both
season,
the
on
female
and
Male
father's.
only
not
MARRIAGE
OF
ORIGIN
THE
about
Ibid.^ p.
Brehm's
'
Miiller's
'Am
forms, however,
brings
up
either
of these
285.
These
the
curious
exception.
birds,
young
duties
(Brehm,
female
the
'
Bird-Life,'
concerning
statements
same
author's
"'
birds
The
male
sits
{
!
troubling
never
p.
on
324).
are
Bird-Life,' and
taken
from
Hermann
THE
12
This
certainly
cannot
is, indeed,
very
mother
her
young,
but
this is
cases
in
there
are
by
no
which
of
said of most
be
he
the
This
the
though
with
is the
other
South
the
together
the
of
Ouadrumana
in
young
been
proved
^rt/?/j)
seems,
the
whole
Azarae}'^
seldom,
with.
said
1
""
"
the
"
and
or
'
Brehm,
Rengger,
593,
Brehm,
Brehm,
Brehm,
^^
Ibid.,vol.
^^
20
Brehm,
in
the
season,
the
taking
594,
trivir-
and
female
Cebiis
Caraya,
very
are
generally met
parent is expressly
male
of the
ones.
young
iii.p.
Ibid.,vol.
Paraguay,'
Siiugethiere von
256.
p. 240.
i"
Ibid.,vol.
ii. p.
^2
v'ol. i. p. 347.
ll)i(i_^
Ibid.,vol.
z^^/^'.,
pp.
Rengger,
Britisch-Guiana,' vol.
pp.
578.
p. 354.
Espinas,
Rengger,
i*
i. p. 228.
yet
being
vol. i. p. 535.
vol.
not
679.
in
has
individuals
""
Reisen
their
nurse
male
Mycetes
care
599.
der
that
relate
pairs throughout
live in
to
Of
the
{Nyctipithccus
families
vol. iii. p.
p. 62.
Brehm,
being
is among
which
^*
'
male
female
i. p. 3S7.
Rengger,
Schomburgk,
remain
sexes
the
however,
mirikina
whole
Naturgeschichte
''"
in
also
possibly
and
and
Arctopitheci,-^ the
^^
'"'
vorous
carni-
yaguarundi
the
panisais}'^ single
"
'"^
Hem-
Hydrovnis
Madagascar
male
Rengger,
to
female
iii. pp.
'
The
true.
Thierleben,'
Ibid., vol.
tamus,^
hippopo-
some
exception,
of
statement,
seen,
the
and
young,
an
natives
together.^''
the
the
is
for,whatever
never,
assist
of
Prosimii,
Ateles
Among
to
The
found
animals
birth
rule.
year,
durable
more
martens,^' the
these
Mammals
be
species, of
the
to
family.
according
always
are
the
^'^
to
tions
connec-
restricted
Brasiliensis}^
lower
common
But
the
contrary,
ichneumon,^^
and
cats
all
of
species
the
Canis
the
the
among
some
few
after
even
are
progeny.
own
rein-deer,''the
antelopes,''
Among
protector
What
in
as
America,^^
wolf.^'''
There
father.
cavipestris,^gazelles,^the Neotragus
small
of
affection,
with
coypus^ squirrels,^moles,^*^
animals,
the
The
welfare
utmost
generally
several
case
the
the
to
Mammals.
for the
of his
enemy
an
sexes,
Cerviis
pr-ichiiand
with
case
instances
being,
rut,
character.
as
wanting
not
the
the
acts
with
them
chap.
of the
concerned
ardently
means
MARRIAGE
HUMAN
generally nursing
between
time
OF
HISTORY
p. 447.
263.
147,
ct seq.
i. p. 244.
20, 38.
iii, p. 767.
THE
14
Mr.
and
and
family
remains
father
female
is
the
the
spends
which
he
attacks
with
that
in the
habit
And
the
Dr.
to
while
from
is the
'
their
Gorilla, builds
branch,
the
'
to
the
himself
being perhaps
it is
impossible
male
'the
see
old
parent
being
the
family.
and
And
female
the
on
lower
night
Herr
like
Chimpanzee,
and
sitting
swinging
merriment."
spending
'
folks
friendly chat,
them
the
to
According
fruit and
around
young
female
and
protecting
with
that
us
and
nocturnal
Chimpanzee.
in boisterous
for
nest
male
the
male
female
the
elder
the
one.^
and
nest
leaping
are
the
debted
in-
are
tree, against
male
compared,
unusual
assures
from
Passing
With
the
asserted
Du
V.
highest monkeys
of
Chaillu,
^
'
Explorations
Reade,
'
Koppenfells,
History,' vol.
few
'
Savage
Maine
the
forked
down
"
in
Africa,'p.
auf
tribes
certain
Gorillas,'in
all
of
are
which
Equatorial Africa,'
in
2i-j.
barous
bar-
phenomenon.
almost
Adventures
and
and
savage
same
in which
cases
Jagden
the
the
together promiscuously
live
to
to
with
meet
we
man,
exception
p. 349.
*
the
of
races
and
tree.^
the
fifteen
we
the
from
above,
ages,
themselves
branch
to
Koppenfells
von
the
delivered,
the
protects
about
with
case
of
in families, the
the
it is not
"
children
branch
about
that
states
observed
are
lives
regaling
tree
he
statements
building
same
is
old
when
Gorilla
foot
nest
of different
Gorilla
of
He
thus
and
the
the
the
at
Once
ones
Savage,
under
about
in the
are
all these
doubt
And
she
fruit,the
usually
nest,
female
that, when
certain
Gorilla
his
by
tree.
; here
ground
back,
leopards.
years
When
the
told
the
of
Koppenfells.
his
young
six
that
was
eat
rude
information
which
of
about
the
von
places
two
foot
night crouching
young,
likewise
and
"
companionless
abandoned.^
Herr
to
the
chap.
accompanied
tree
builds
he
recent
more
wanders
traveller
same
at
from
is then
For
their
seated
feet
nest
male
states
ascend
pregnant,
twenty
or
The
Gorillas
of
MARRIAGE
alone, sometimes
one."-
young
old
HUMAN
Reade
Winwood
sometimes
"
goes
the
sometimes
though
OF
HISTORY
"
Gartenlaube,'
ct scq.
'
On
iv. p.
Troglodytes
385.
Niger^
^^
'
in
Die
'
Boston
Journal
of
Gartenlaube,' 1S77,
Natural
p. 418.
I shall
assertions
unanimously
the
sexes
The
is the
father
the
the
case,
But
the
If
Thus,
for
that
sentiment
is to furnish
that
^
us."
The
one."
new
the
in
Azara
"du
moment
part
et
travaille
according
maintain
he
to
la
of
consent
through
'
the
Interior
of
der
"as
as
soon
in
of North
California,'p.
vol.
'
"^
182.
to
a
she
the
mained
re-
chase,^
America,
famille
Fuegfans,
is able
youth
or
and
to
bird-catching,
iii. p.
the
among
109.
Carver,
America,' p. 367.
Heriot,
"
wife,
une
Again,
his
the
fishing
Powers,
Tribes
among
construct
South
among
'
women
husband
to
il forme
Naturvolker,'
Parts
world,
than
to
him
relations."^
her
the
to
or
of
and
nourrir;"^
exertions
his
the
her, whether
with
marie,
se
in
even
right
Charruas
Fitzroy,
'Anthropologic
Waitz,
Travels
pour
Admiral
the
obtains
^
homme
wife, by
the
among
un
ou
of
accompanied
or
Patwin,
support
wife,
able
was
equally
it
village,
that
states
his
of
his
of
war.
he
office of the
the
was
the
considered
was
the
stronger
marriage, belonged
shared
he
afterwards
it
cabin
the
product
of
first year
the
Iroquois
is
"
in
lowest
to
man.
builds
and
among
bound
are
men
in
universally
than
the
among
supplies
repair
to
mat,
the
chase
that
says
Man
really often
father
the
wives
the
civilized
Indians,it
more
ranks
the
the
Among
make
Powers
which
tribe
Californian
p.
Mr.
maintain.
have
to
man
while
inditferent
this is
with
the
in
American
North
the
among
that
nevertheless,
are,
himself
mother
rather
and
nothing else,
does
employs
and
disgraceful
the
he
the
family.
be
to
compared
duties
the
the
among
as
chieflybelongs,
of
is
monogamous,
And,
children,
be
simplest paternal
habitation,
to
and
it is to
habit,
guardian
if he
especially
recognized.
on
of
character.
offspring,
and
founded
children
wife
relations
less durable
generally supposed
his
of
welfare
the
is
state
-travellers
"
the
race
or
more
same
and
protector
savage
to
human
marriage.
the
of
care
groundless
father, mother,
the
having
immediate
the
'
of
polyandrous
or
animals
lower
of
be
to
the
in
rule,
as
MARRIAGE
on
institution, whether
polygynous,
"
that
family consisting
universal
"
further
prove
agree
are,
OF
ORIGIN
THE
222.
Travels
vol. ii. p.
and
22.
Beagle,'
vol.
ii,
i6
THE
rude
utterly
the
in
though
To
of
then
duties
hunt
for their
Kurnai
before
dies
mother,
there
as
that
As
families
the
the
regards
is
woman
roof
and
take
latter
Mr.
her
multiply
even
natural
house,
The
a
such
D.
has
method
V.
of
Lumholtz,
Fison
"*
"
"
'
'
and
'
The
Angas,
Martin,
'
able
are
the
durch
Among
'
Kamilaroi
Manners
and
Native
Tribes
Account
and
Customs
of South
the
Mr.
to
the
the
Maoris,
to
increase
In
Radack,
father
the
his
under
unless
was
of
in
his
into
African
some
his
child,
recognizes
or
that
ii. p.
Siidamerika,' vol.
Cannibals,' p.
married
between
Among
by
that,
he
"
wife
woman
see
maintained.^
place
his home."
birth
that
to
walk.^
to
states
showing
Reisen
defend
received
are
Polynesia,'p.
'
to
fast after
Howitt,
'
Meyer,
Woods,
'
Tschudi,
of
the
by
according
man's
''
the
father
have
lives
and
As
for it.^
remarks,
the
death
to
chiefs
take
may
is to
tribe
Bay
Samoa,
mission
Macdonald
to
in
for
fish,fights,
spears
provide
man,
house."
man
they
as
Rev.
father
"
of
children
soon
as
South
share
properly
are
natives
protection."
put
to
the
provide
His
Britain, the
with
own
the
"
; that
is
one
become
not
his
to
Johnston,
and
child
intercourse
does
woman
says
whatever
"
wife,
in
to
Encounter
any
and
has
hunts,
warriors
*^
"
the
Kurnai
wife.
Islanders, Martin
protection
Pritchard,
sexes,
the
cohabits
who
one
the
of New
Tonga
his
indispensable, that, if
longer
of
puberty,
Lumholtz,
the
for their
man
the
so
the cannibals
Among
young,
of
age
Herr
man
his
fight
in
born,
no
very
maintain
to
the
"
of
"
him,
is
is
of
to
And
child
account
that
is considered
paternal care
to
reference
and
to
about."
sits
and
said
till the
obliged
assistance
support,
married
scarcely recognized by
states
the
once
be
with
Howitt
CHAP.
her.^
to
But
with
family
father
recent
seemed
MARRIAGE
girls are
the
from
the
Queensland.-
his
even
from
judge
Australia, Mr.
of
living apart
paternal
whose
house
is
husband
HUMAN
OF
Botocudos,
remaining
the
HISTORY
tribes,
take
he
as
some
well
as
283.
161.
Kurnai,'
of
the
p. 206.
Encounter
Bay
Tribe,' in
Australia,' p. 186.
373.
of the
Natives
of the
'
Maoria,'
pp. 28,
Kotzebue,
'
Voyage
of
Tonga
Islands,'vol.
ii. p.
167.
p. 134.
ct seq.
Discovery
into
the
South
THE
should
mother
the
will
Africans
have
they
while
wives
the
calling
people
wife
is blamed,
Emerson
and
the
we
only
The
able
Nagas
set
to
her
the
And
wife's
is
to
'
iNIacdonald, Africana/
Ibid.,vol.
and
Chavanne,
"
Emerson
'
Rosset,
Stewart,
Society
^*^
of
Felkin,
'
Die
the
On
vol.
Institute,'
'
'
'
^^
Rossbach,
the
168, et
vol. xxiv.
the
Nairs,
his
the
same
tribes
of
Burmese
is not
able
exclusively
so
to
claim
on
wages
implied
i"ianus
husband,
but
is
the
to
the
also
the
for
not
the
'
the
'
Sociology,'p. 386.
Egyptian
Soudan/
vol. ii.p. 90
p. 209.
ii. p. 441.
Islands,'in
'
Journal
of the
Anthropological
seq.
Cachar,'
in
'Journal
of
the
Asiatic
p. 614.
458,
vol. i. p. 199.
et seq. note
"
Fytche,
i.
'
Burma,'
wife
Mohammedans,
Letourneau,
and
Northern
on
husband
they
The
Borneo.^*^
of
one
support
until
provide
the
to
the
at
to
almost
and
Romans,
to
wives
marry,
to
entitled
even
Ceylon,' vol.
Maldive
Tennent,
Borneo,'
Schwaner,
Emerson
Das
Uganda
'
of
Sir
to
Among
able
to
the
vol. i. p. 14.
Sahara,'
xvi. pp.
'Notes
Bengal,'
12
his
obligation
four
duty
devolves
Tennent,
"
the
i. p. 139.
wife,
obligation
account.^
subordination
obligation
Wilson
his
deserts
marital
being
own
part
among
his
reference
children
mother
them.^^
husband's
of
divorce, if her
the
of
father, that
allowed
properly.^^ Among
maintenance
the
in
assure
among
the
families."
ornaments
with
demand
the
husband's
Schwaner
can
only
to
Ceylon, according
is
nursing
has
who
himself
own
their
on
it
by
maintain
house
up
said
woman
lives
protect
man
permitted
not
are
their
man
with
Barito
in
condition
on
told, consider
are
Veddahs
supporting
although
"
is
'
them."
are
of
duty
it
upon
Guaranies,
their
And
"acknowledge
Tennent,
Maldivians,
time,
taken
has
Rock
wretched
J.
Chavanne,
when
her.^
maintaining
The
he
as
will
he
witness.^
to
Dr.
to
risk
bridegroom
that
Certain
expedition
American
not
the
times
present
Touaregs, according
do
Lado
stranger." ^
South
the
and
In
three
17
warlike
any
pregnant,
are
father-in-law
his
beasts.^
wild
on
go
child
MARRIAGE
of the young
care
even
young
their
hunting
take
not
OF
ORIGIN
Untersuchungen
iiber die
romische
Ehe,'
p. 32, "c.
C
i8
HISTORY
THE
father's
The
and
protector,
has
given
killed
has
wife
the
wild
Thurn,
before
himself
of
do
can
unless
The
heads.
he
of
in
has
Galla
genitals, the
after
warrior
preliminary
to
marriage.^
tribes
of
the
south
until
wife
he
the
Group,
skill.i*^
And
undergo
an
ordeal
in order
to
test
worth
the Arabs
of
indeed,
he
North
2
'
'
United
Head-Hunters
'
Dalton,
*^
Bickmore,
^
^
Strabo,
p. 147.
^^
the
'
States
of
with
that
'
Travels
in the
Freycinet,
Baker, 'The
Nile
the
Marianne
relations
of
wishes
take
bride,
considered
is
times
some-
enjoyment.
his
maintain
of
his
which
of
and
must
man
be
to
^^
family is,
father-
and
marriage
and
of
Guiana,'
vol.
Customs
pp.
of
of
the
247,
Voyage
autour
of
du
v.
Martius,
p.
363.
p.
205.
Bock,
p. 40,
Archipelago,'
^
and
645,
v.
688.
"c.
Bengal,'
p. 727.
Travels
Tributaries
221,
Indian
East
xv.
216,
C/.
221.
p.
i. pp.
Borneo,'
'
to
196.
p.
Amerika's,'
Missionary
Kafir
323.
Indians
book
Te(oypa(f)iKd,'
'
his
necessary
and
the
History, Manners,
Descriptive Ethnology
Livingstone,
^^
of the
Ethnographic
'
to
Egypt,
expression
bound
of
allowed
chastisement,
an
Resources,'
Sketches
Indians,' p.
zur
Wilkes,
The
its
Thurn, 'Among
Beitrage
*
and
'
American
Im
is
man
closely connected
so
Buchanan,
the
with
severe,
the
by
.'^ The
bodily strength
Upper
If he
receive
must
that
Dail, 'Alaska
whipping
his courage.
exceedingly
idea
of
of
sidered
con-
enemy
In
of his
one
were
Bechuana
rhinoceros.^
no
enemy
the
is not
youth
the
give proof
to
among
having,
The
killed
had
the
support
number
trophy being
Among
Zambesi,
has
suitor
such
an
must
BorneOj-^ the
Strabo,
deprive
to
to
Ceram,''
killed
Im
he
certain
to
having
is
of
possession
possession
according
only
Dyaks
of
of
Mr.
wife
of
manhood.^
says
able
Alfura
of
think
to
his
is
and
the
the
his
Karmanians,
marriageable
desire
work
and
of
choose
he
before
aborigines
Guiana,
to
man's
Assam,^
Upper
marry
allowed
family.^ Among
his
and
Nagas
can
he
is
he
duties.
boy
proof
British
until
marry
The
for
some
of
Indians
man
shame
given
having
Among
that
it
supporter
marries
children.^
no
considered
before
prove
Avill have
to
who
youth
of
fulfil these
ability to
that
chap.
that
permitted
not
his
believe
deer
Pennsylvania
a
of
proof
some
MARRIAGE
family being
the
is often
man
Koyukuns
The
in
place
a
HUMAN
OF
Waitz,
he.
Researches
monde,'
Abyssinia,'
South
vol. ii.pp.
p. 125.
Africa,'
^'277,^/
j"r$^.
THE
hood, that
sometimes
least
at
are,
husbands.
to
is the
Kols
maintaining
her
wide-spread
custom
chapter,
that
human
in the
has
the
where
sexual
union
legal,'^or
ought
to
be.^
natural
but
the
using
and,
the
else than
from
or
more
Endemann,
in
granted
stage, the
animal
father
species,
than
longer
the
Union
d'un
the
Die
point
liber
Tents
die
union
how
the
far
It is
is
and
till after
propagation
Sotho-Neger,'
mitted,
ad-
nothing
male
Tuski,' p.
of
there
generally
in
object
between
of the
the
senses.
marriage
of
act
the
among
which
make
say
is
be
to
of
ethical
of view, I think
connection
mere
Most
to
these
that
claim
100.
'Zeitschrift
fiir
vi. p. 40.
homme
Sitten
und
Gebrauche
Metaphysik
der
Munda-Kolhs
in
iii. p. 370.
et
d'une
der
faite
femme,
dictionnaire
universel
(Larousse, 'Grand
5
Personen
'Die
Verbindung zvveyer
lebenswierigen wechselseitigen Besitz
'
of
either
to
with
meet
we
to
necessary
may
less durable
Mittheikmgen
'
(Kant,
his
among
idealist, the
an
marriage
which
Sagen,
JelHnghaus,
Chota
Nagpore,' ibid.,vol.
3
'
for
required
of
scientific
Months
'Ten
Hooper,
Ethnologie,' vol.
take
marriage.
is
scarcely
word
but,
merely juridical or
eye
of
subsequent
works
word
what
human
of
definition
one
in
it is
history
this treatise
is
heirs, the
man,
last
sexes
the
of
either
what,
But
from
here
of
however,
are,
comprehending
nature,
the
his
widow
other
philosophical
and
definitions
different
definitions
these
thus
of
obligation
in
to the
in
as
the
relations
desire.
several
am
between
connections
sexual
the
its present
at
frequently
on
see
may
function
same
encyclopedical
In
We
least
at
race,
the
perform
to
shall
we
as
the
and
wife
devolves
former
western
North-
Africa,-
marrying
man
duty.
of
death, the
privilege belonging
peoples, even
several
being,
only
not
children
of
Chukchi
after
his
upon
her
and
brother
deceased
And
their
Further,
even
their children
by
Southern
in
protection
off.
broken
been
have
the
Nagpore.^
husband's
her
enjoys
Chota
in
with
wives
among
case
19
supported
extent,
Basutos
the
MARRIAGE
repudiated
certain
Asia,i
OF
even
This
Munda
ORIGIN
Sitten,'vol.
de
XIX^
dans
vol.
siecle,'
verschiedenen
ihrer
i. p.
les formes
legale;
x.
p.
Geschlechts
1174).
zum
Geschlechtseigenschaften
107).
C
'
'
HISTORY
THE
20
the
birth
include
of
the
with
honoured
sexual
the
the
also
of
Middle
ensemble
est
which
is
in
having
Thus,
as
of
traces
found
are
Is
that
to
from
man
questions
to
cause
certain
to
it occurs,
it did
which
it
to
certain
male
as
any
other
this
habit.
birth
of
the
by
I
some
and
influence
father
helps
subsist
to
may
for
is
an
the
durable
^
p.
Schaffner,
of
86.
Geschichte
the
We
served,
ob-
monkeys,
there
races
never
was
.'' These
race
have
we
found
the
out
der
that
Nor
years.
probably
union
the
taken
care
tie
It is evident
on
the
male
thus
and
useful
mental
Rechtsverfassung
ful
powerthe
better
able
it would
female
joins
that, when
be
Paternal
the mother.
of the
which
offspring,the species is
than
of this
union
developed through
existence
the
parental duties.
with
the
for
account
prolonged
that
keeps
is there
till after
lasts
the
connected
selection.
causes
instinct
or
opinion
is restricted
power
sexual
could
that
instinct
alliances, are
'
the
transmitted
was
human
considering
struggle for
which
the
the
other,
protect the
instinct
the
in the
as
that
generative
that
that
obligation entirelydevolved
and
first
With
the
well
as
and
months
assume
or
Chelonia.
marriage
in
be
motive
of natural
in the
that
the
it cannot
strongly
to
essentiallysimilar
rule,among
before
where
way
female
of
origin.
offspring,and
indeed,
male
its
together
father, we
am,
owes
Considering
is, in
sexes
answered
egoistic
the
rather
advantage
species only.
apes,
occur
be
season,
female
and
not
that
It is obvious
in
coucher
investigation,the
the
ape-like ancestor,
cannot
forth
probable, then,
some
when
time
it
the
it has
among
universal
it is restricted
men.
only
And, though
preceding
especiallythe anthropomorphous
of
never
not
is set
as
phenomena
the
from
almost
however,
implies
clude
ex-
origin.
marriage
Mammals,
are
usage
to
to
Boire, manger,
"
course,
notion
common
an
It
semble."^
of
one
appears
it is
Birds
Ages,
me
matter
by
marriage.
enough
enough
narrow
living together,
ce
manage,
comprehending
and
of
chap.
is wide
which
connections
name
the
and
given,
relations, but
proverb
vague,
loose
wholly
definition
This
hitherto
MARRIAGE
HUMAN
offspring.
all others
those
OF
to
if this
affection
form
what
some-
dispositions,
Frankreichs,'
vol.
iii.
THE
22
defective
too,
the
with
that
fewer
of
dangers
of
existence
their
progeny,
in
But
the
says,
ability
do
and
other
female
continue
peoples
many
before
of
child
to
child
Fuegians,^
become
the
Abipones,^
till she
has
the
her
bride
is born
and
parents
she
^
until she
stays there
'Das
Hyades,
"*
Moore,
"
Klemm,
Aino
in
'
Rowney,
auf
'
Lubbock,
Burckhardt,
Wild
loc. at.
'
of
mother,
husband
the
Cap
of
of India,' pp.
Gray,
'
In
on
the
and
remains
never
wife
with
what
he has
vii. p. 172.
377, et seq.
p. 292.
Menschheit,'
v.
her
happen,
not
back
Wahabys,'
band
hus-
far advanced
Siebold,
of
first child
p. 80.
Notes
house
the
Sinai,
et seq.
and
Circassia,
the
Science,' vol.
203,
the
house, and
Courtship,' "c.,
der
till
China,
if this does
'
the
Ainos
Cultur-Geschichte
Tribes
wife
getting
^
Modes
of
becomes
and
parents
and
the
Mount
until she
birth
father's
until
of
Baele, the
the
the
-
child.*^
the
Shawanese
father's
Bedouins
Customs,
Yesso,' p. 31.
''
her
begin
not
for
her
tribes
also
are
that
Khyens,
kept apart
Scientifiquedu
Mission
The
at
1872, p. 894.
Allgemeine
'
remains
at
tent
becomes
Marriage
'
the
and
rooted
complete
as
Among
the
with
male
life does
Greenlanders
birth
are
husband's
for ever,
Ausland,'
the
the
pregnancy.*^ Among
in
always being
There
obligatory
aboriginal
his wife
among
her
enters
never
often
bridegroom
and
more
is therefore
consider
regarded
not
the
till after
away
it
Among
live with
to
goes
takes
of
one
species.
are
that
young
who
Eastern
very
child.
and
Yesso,
wife
the
conjugal
mother.
ternal
ma-
connected
marriage.
makes
is
marriage
has
woman
in
others
the
Among
the
young,
product
Marriage
true
of wedlock
marry.
of
family
is born, and
out
the
of
factors
intimately
together.
whom
among
no
which
number
when
all these
thus
benefit
than
rather
family,
in
has
indefinitelyin different
other, the
are
the
live
to
except
species.
family
it is for
the
as
"
Borneo
factors
themselves
vary
each
to
in
the
upon
For
exposed.
upon,
compared
depends
short, the
succumb,
of the
Marriage
is
In
chap.
Orang-utan,
Orang-utan
help
to
not
proportionate
maintenance
each
the
"
that
those
less
or
this animal
marriage, "c.,
care,
the
species depends
MARRIAGE
Chimpanzee,
equal strength."^
of
enemy
and
which
to
Mohnike
Dr.
man,"
Gorilla
of
life
family
the
HUMAN
OF
HISTORY
p. 153.
'
Die
THE
for her.^
paid
In
before
portion
the
Atkha
pay
the
having
purchase
Badagas
the
second
the
pair
of
gambia,
"
n'est
ce
irrecusables
monie
du
mariage
has
On
the
other
in
Central
Madi
the
her,
and
to
Burton
has
dwelling
wild
informed
in
Burma.
1
the
Dr.
by
In
'
Nachtigal,
Bock,
'
'
Erman,
"*
'
Harkness,
"
Blumentritt,
"^
St.
John,
Transactions
Bijdragen
ser.
'
of
V.
en
tot
'
Sudan,'
Pasha
p.
And
the
until
the
sexes
with
case
fiir
einer
Tribes
of
Ethnological
Wilken,
195.
bij de
en
of
marry
bride."^
peoples
among
of
many
course
inter-
same,
am
Karen
tribes
father
might
some
the
as
p. 186.
vol.
les
Negres
162.
Sene'gambiens,'
in
Philippinen,' pp.
der
'^
103.
Coast
Society,' new
volken
des
et seq.
North-West
'
iii. p.
Kiisten
116.
chez
286,
den
an
Ethnographie
Africa,'p.
the
to
Ethnologie,'
pp.
pregnant^
but, if pregnancy
Cook,
to
the
unrestrained
in Central
taal-, land-
cere-
among
Among
Wahrnehmungen
mariage
Le
Versuch
the
bound
necessary.''The
as
Elephants,'
huwelijken
de
both
Neilgherry Hills,' p.
Wild
'Sarawak,'
Low,
verlovingen
'
and
'Emin
n'est
la
que
price
almost
Tahiti, according
und
is
equator.^
is the
d'Anthropologie,' 1SS3,
et seq.
^
Bunker,
in 'Zeitschrift
'
Sene-
ce
become
prevailing
is
of
A.
The
no
grossesse
meme
that,
us
girl
as
the
Ethnographische
'
tells
customary
there
regarded
Berenger-Feraud,
Revue
of
youth
Sahara
Berings-Meeres,'
the
custom
is
Temples
la
de
binding
companion
father
south
marriage
is
in
Wolofs
signes
dication
in-
some
separate.^
s'accomplit."
should
"
of Borneo,
tribes
the
among
Pasha
her
similar
between
ensue,
her
the
to
Emin
been
to
reports
Again,
if there
; and
engagement
no
Africa,
pay
is
uncommonly
dit
not
pregnant.*^
hand,
who
youth
consider
become
till there
plusieurs enfants,
ou
does
father.^
family
les
among
marriage ceremonies,
two
not
proprement
of Luzon
Igorrotes
woman
d'un
while
fiancee, quelquefois
la
la naissance
qu'apres
become
lorsque
marriage
husband
place
that,
que
chez
take
couple
states
child
have
have
to
are
to
her
receive
not
has
he
not
23
Erman,
India
this, the
Berenger-Feraud
does
to
before
does
MARRIAGE
birth
given
sum
of which
appearance
sont
wife
Southern
in
that
the
Siam,
OF
Aleuts, according
the
Dr.
ORIGIN
van
volkenkunde
den
van
Ibid..,p. 103.
of
Borneo,'
series, vol.
Plechtigheden
en
Indischen
27,
in
ii. p. 237.
gebruiken
bij
Archipel,'
Nederlandsch-Indie,*
in
THE
HISTORY
natural
child,
24
kill
his
considered
were
the
the
Ukraine,^
become
has
it
the
on
Creeks,
that
young
woman
she
whom
allowed
had
the
It
of
being
V.
shall
to
Zmigrodzki,
'Die
in
Cf. Man,
'Jour.
"*
Powers,
Schoolcraft,
she
destroying
the
among
by
man
is
care,
to
whole
"
year.
endeavour
far
as
to
any
particular
all
at
earliest
our
that
the
but
distinguishes
without
drinking
"is
the
season,
which
seasons."
in
But
that
show
to
fact
the
i.e.,
That
longed
pro-
besides
cause
says,
love
the
man,
this
human
is
probably
semi-human
or
concerned.
Races
Islands,'
among
disappointed,
in
another
to
Beaumarchais
so
V^oyage
246-248.
pp.
due
making
'Wild
Lewin,
is
the
and
I
are
'
in
is
and
she
when
And
that,
restricted
not
correct,
Cook,
that,
us
pregnant
marry,
parental
beast,"
chapter,
ancestors
is
the
quite
of
thirst}',
next
should
girl,
friends
becomes
supposed
sexes
throughout
from
not
be
the
want
instinct
man
her
of
peasants
abandoned
is
the
privilege.^
union
endures
the
supporter."*
to
the
loc.
parties
Among
informs
by
no
that
however,
offspring's
has
it
as
marry
wife
liv^e, the
to
well
Powers
justified
is
expected
same
might,
sexual
she
ground
a
if
CH.
state.
as
to
Mr.
Again,
child,
married
bound
is
Wintun,
young
it
Hills,-
Chittagong
Californian
MARRIAGE
suffered
he
the
in
seducer
HUMAN
if
be
pregnant.
the
but
to
of
Tipperahs
OF
the
Pacific
of
Mutter
'
p.
'Archives
bei
the
On
Anthr.
at.
vol.
Ocean,'
South-Eastern
Inst./
xii.
157.
p.
India,'
den
Volkern
Aboriginal
vol.
ii.
p.
des
202.
Inhabitants
p.
81
Stammes,'
arischen
of
the
Andaman
(Andamanese).
239.
of
Aboriginal
Knowledge,'
vol.
v.
p.
272.
the
CHAPTER
PAIRING
HUMAN
sexual
Hfe
of
being
that
says
between
is
reverse
the
nature
living."
of
not
to
This
'
of
Royal
^
Janke,
Gruenhagen,
"^
Thus,
i.
p.
the
one
Results
Society
'Die
vol.
299)
middle
bat
pairs
the
of
and
that
wild
p.
in
camel
January
ample
vol.
iii.
p.
p.
year
iv.
vol.
Cf.
528.
in
'
p.
862.
Haycraft,
Transactions
the
is
But
species.^
Variations,'
xxix.
but
Birds,
the
of
of
sources
and
Reptiles
Physiologie,'
Hervorbringung
iii.
awakening
mammalian
Temperature
vol.
Gruenhagen,
when
season
another
Physiologic,'
of
Dr.
and
of
or
der
willkiirliche
the
power
food
believe
even
spring,
new
true
or
Edinburgh,'
of
is
month
every
der
Physiological
siologists,
phy-
the
of
with
say,
animals,
Handworterbuch
Lehrbuch
that
who
portion
pro-
eminent
abundance
to
certainly
;
'
most
several
writers
some
the
favourable.^
assumption
with
correct
not
most
is
season
Wagner,
the
wedding-feast
Mammals
pairing
is
general
opens,
are
is
economy.
when
time
by
the
case.'^
it
rate,
any
that
the
accepted
support
There
individual
expenditure
and
the
in
periodicity
conditions,
the
at
correlated
is
vigour.
At
from
not
reproduction
the
vol.
do
the
of
occurs
is
the
economical
surplus
rut
hypothesis
facts
bodily
the
TIMES
TRIMITIVE
that
upon
a
receipts
this
Though
of
depends
matter
he
INf
assumes
animals
reproductive
Hence
SEASON
Leuckart
Professor
v^
II
hagen,
Gruen'
Some
of
130.
des
Geschlechts,'
pp.
220-222.
528.
and
January
in
nearly
the
February
desert
to
the
to
end
(Brehm,
the
of
east
of
February
'
Thierleben,'
Lake
Lob-nor,
(Prejevalsky,
the
26
THE
HISTORY
this
notwithstanding
of
is
species
every
OF
bound
by
or
later, according
longer
or
shorter,
when
they
Mammals
forth
bring
tropical countries,
then
period
when
is most
In the
and
regions,^
whilst
generally
pair
those
later
than
species living in
the
earlier
from
Far
the
later, according
or
depending
is thus
rut
Here
separately.
effects
The
obviously.
that
forth
its
From
Kulja
in winter
India,'
i. pp.
from
May
August,
vol.
(Brehm,
and
vol.
{ibid.,
iii. pp.
wolf, from
the
the
274,
end
the
in
regards
each
of
comes
the
species
powerful
themselves
in
Asarae
very
for instance,
; the
March
iii. p.
19) ;
in
Norway,
Prejevalsky,
to
the
at
'
Central
(Brehm,
'Thier-
ii. p.
or
end
the
at
October
the
of
end
{ibid.,
'
golia,'
(Prejevalsky, Monthe
end
of
vol.
{ibid.,
iii. p.
Mongolia,'
of
84)
the
at
Provinces,
311)
in November
middle
bison
of
musk-ox,
October
orongo-antelope,
of December
the
Then
Indian
{ibid.,vol.
Baltic
{ibid.,vol.
the
February
brings
ripen.
Highlands
September
in
badger,
to
September
in Tibet, in
in
July, and
and
'The
in
elk, in the
November
95.
zones
climate.-
of
begin
fox, in
weasel,
reindeer
; the
in
Cauls
Russia,
yak
; the
123)
pyrenaica,
musk-deer,
377)
wild
192)
ii. p.
vol. iii. p.
Capra
the
; the
; the
Asiatic
in
and,
Ill)
and
lower
time
pairing
showing
nuts
the
July {ibid.,vol.
to
vol. iii. p.
{ibid.,
vol. iii. p.
the
453,
water
warmer.
As
tropics.
example
an
147). Forsyth,
wild-cat
662)
enough
living in
requirements
when
91);
loc. cit. p.
; the
; the
temperate
hazel-nuts, pairs
p.
in
or,
have
August,
Lob-nor,'
to
108)
p.
August
of
in
most
(^Miiscardinus avellanarhis)^
upon
(Rengger,
leben,' vol.
kulan,
feeds
young
the
we
dormouse
and
differences
the
any
to
is
those
the
selection, often
natural
of
of
the
season
becomes
latitudes^ the
to
again
than
lasts
easily sustained,
more
polar
upon
adapted
rainy
climate
those
different
spring,
the
the
of
in
the
in
at
Thus,
there
later
pair
born
survive.
when
when
animals
highlands,
of
life is
abundant,
vegetable food,
and
when
be
early
young
it sets
gestation
may
to
beginning
commences
prey
young
time
pairing
law
of
period
likely
their
the
at
the
the
most
are
chap.
unfaiHng
an
as
that
so
MARRIAGE
irregularity, the
apparent
earlier
time
HUMAN
; the
and
vol. ii. p.
February
September
149)
ii. p.
December
205)
(Brehm,
; the
vol. i.
534)-
P
^
Brehm,
vol.
iii. pp.
275,
Prejevalsky,
302.
'
Mongolia,'
vol.
ii. pp.
193, 206.
^
Ill,
Brehm,
158,
vol. i. pp.
159,
578,
599.
370,
404,
431
6,
325,
420;
chamois,
HUMAN
II
the
young
the
autumn
PAIRING
the
winter
and
elephant,^
them
to
it is,
with
the
man-like
Mr.
Winwood
for
season
Orang-utan.^
in
the
Reade,
the
is, their
pairing
prevails
in
Sir
the
Richard
December,
the
of
period
have
this
writes
in
Africa
in
the
and
Gorilla
found
country
As
the
the
fruits
began
second
'
Brehm,
to
Ibid.,vol.
"^
Ibid..,vol.
that
that
which
be
the
months
month
of
the
distribution
and
fruit
greatest
adds,
May
dry
months
February,
Wallace
in
Orang-utan
R.Wallace,
driest
of
Mr.
months."
rain
January
the
bushmen,
my
Alfred
of
about
that
"
was
in which
season,
plentiful."
be
Thierleben,'
the
breed
breeds
six
Mr.
maps
Orang-utan,
third
or
to
be
to
sucking
young
about
the
other
with
as
to
five and
the
seem
regards
to
rutting
"
law
Compendium,'
probably
the
species
Gorilla
statement
'
But
plentiful,
according
From
be
also
these
to
their
According
as
same
The
is between
"
ment
state-
kingdom.
month
dry
important
would
supply."
animal
Stanford's
in
these
and
follows
as
the
says,
gestation
referred
who
cool
of
As
of
rut-time
lower
season.
fight at
begin
on
the
want."
this class.
both
whales,"-
richness
Mohnike,
that
"
Burton
bear
to
Brehm's
suffer
never
of
fruits
the
Dr.
The
"
occurrence
depends
of
rest
pairing
quote
Dr.
when
time
of
Gorillas
*"
find
we
several
to
male
the
some
elephant,
females
season
to
belong
not
And
27
able
are
species, as
and
they really
do
authorities, mentions
early
the
to
their
TIMES
they
definite
no
sufficient
perhaps,
apes
wild
have
to
seem
great, that
so
that
so
Rodents,"*
reference
is
woods
few
many
monkeys,'''that
PRIMITIVE
cold.^
h.owever,
are,
IN
quickly,
very
grow
There
SEASON
iii. p, 482.
i. pp.
119,
182, 228.
147,
Schomburgk,
ii.
p. 767.
'*
vol.
Brehm,
Islands,
Galapagos
have
no
definite
'
Islands,' in
'
Reade,
'Das
Evidence
'""
N"
iii. pp.
breeding
Proceed.
It is also
4S0.
which
Roy.
remarkable
situated
are
(Markham,
season
Geo.
almost
Soc.,'N.
that
on
the
'Visit
S. vol. ii. p.
the
birds
equator,
to
the
on
seem
the
to
Galapagos
753).
Ausland,'
as
Burton,
to
Man's
'Gorilla
1872, p.
Place
Land,'
S50.
in
Hartniann,
Nature,'
vol. i. p. 248.
p. 33.
/ct.
tv/. p.
230.
Hu.xley,
THE
28
life rests
the
on
close
biological
apes,
we
time
of
food
which
on
to
This
their
being,
even
have
to
at
annual
an
sexual
instinct
certain
belonging
animals."
this
As
it is the
with
prevails
called
at
in
the
peoples
whose
increase
of California,
have
"
their
elk, the
literal
to
antelope,
or
ness
correct-
of
some
Saint
beasts
rutting
the
regard
natural
b}' the
of
the
savage
has
but
the
middle
of
these
Valentine's
and
of
birds
Schoolcraft,
This
to
take
and
the
the
for
time
the
.
the
'
fire-tree
'the
is in
"
the
in
"
'The
Like
Watch-an-dies
semi-religious
of
the
Race,'
seems
310,
to
et
This
tree
in
future
enemies,
practice
popularly
"
bloom."
western
part
of the
theyear.^
begin
festival
of
important
-
Philippine Islands,'p.
vol. i. pp.
their
the beasts
copulation
performance
however,
from
Powers,
us
to
marry,
their
sires of
when
year,
tells
to
courage.
statement,
Australian
able
grand
the
to
preparator\-
Foreman,
spring
about
men
the
are
Foreman
Mr.
to
remarks,
one
their
holding
young
Watch-an-dies
the
the
Luzon,
presenting
Spaniards
Oldfield
in
of
season
Mr.
The
is
manliness
Australia,
stated
Indians
earth,
with
"
the
of
custom
their
Speaking
of
actually
Powers^confirms
least
at
scalps they
of
proof
as
there
from
periodical
deer, the
Mr.
spring
other
each
all the
bride
the
Goddanes
the
regards
"
vie
animals.
"'
forest."
that
have
wdth
as
lower
are
the
also
was
other
wild
on
And
that
them,
with
Day
the
races
statement,
saying
Indians,
who
was
year.
lowest
as
as
the
and
pairing
ancestors
year,
decidedly
Johnston,
regularly
other
of
the
the
man-like
the
probability
peoples
most
the
Mr.
to
to
as
any
of
that
among
pairing time,
undergoes
time
According
seasons
rude
some
now,
the
further
derives
presumption
anatomical
the
and
half-human
relations
sexual
species lives,
with
assume
of
season
nearest
the
man
to
or
the
considering, further,
between
human
certain
of
connected
compelled
earliest
our
with
case
resemblance
chap.
periodicity
circumstances
almost
are
restricted
'
MARRIAGE
physiological peculiarities,and
and
the
of
kind
other
with
together
that
then,
Considering,
HUMAN
OF
HISTORY
to
of
field,
About
think
Caa-ro,
duty
of
212.
be
an
scq.).
exaggeration
{cf. Curr,
THE
2,0
the
inhabiting
Keres
in
Hottentots
the
Kafirs
of
speak
as
before
of
of
*^
April
in honour
of
countries, which
By
whether
than
season
Lifu,
place
be
the
time
in this
seasons
month
The
H.
inhabiting
are
island
more
children
Bancroft,
^
Fritsch,
Rowley,
the
month
one
Hill
Tribes
in
the
of
took
used
to
As
the
England,
this
of
summer.
the
Kafirs
Kafirland,
than
season
from
formerly
beginning
or
or
writes
made."
Cis-Natalian
the
in
"there
another,
Neilgherries,'in 'Trans.
'Native
of the
Races
Pacific
States,'vol.
i. pp.
551,
et seq.
Eingeborenen Siid-Afrika's,'
p. 328.
Unveiled,' p. 165.
'Die
'
in
born
of
as
of
month
that, among
me
peoples,
time
November
were
the
and
informs
"
of
various
one
there
of those
reverse
spring
is known
what
Idem, 'Account
Ethn.
Soc.,'N. S.
""
of
Cousins
T.
the
are
other
summer.'^
of
Radfield
marriages
engagements
the end
includes
Rev.
which
at
Mr.
suitable, but
times, when
month
popular
these
in
At
increase
an
certain
in
of
and
among
born
are
answer,
that
Caledonia,
various
at
In
another.
in
New
near
children
more
the
living among
at
June,
name
curious
beginning
persons
principallycontracted
are
and
year,
to
in
place
indicate
the
at
or
these
Greeks.^
Esthonia,
inquired whether,
I have
peoples,
marriages
spring
addressed
questions
savage
in
the
the
some
to
seem
Russia,
of
end
by
took
in
Baptist, which,
of
Priapus
century
Pamphil,
the
known
England,
European
by
festivals
the
mentions
Germany,
J. Swann,
sixteenth
John
Venus
the
the
rule, at
by
Rowley,
to
by
the
Fritsch, by
A.
early
as
Bancroft,
Mr.
of
divinity
the
instinct
by
St.
to
in
sexual
H.
of
a
customs
the
the
certain
Mannhardt
and
to
place,
of
that
festival
Dr.
according
Rev.
chap.
Mr.
to
prevailed. According
Jarilo, corresponding
Rome,
according
Writers
festival
was
MARRIAGE
informed
took
the
times,
pagan
to
existence
gatherings
day
Nyassa.
near
am
great license
annual
the
Mexico
according
the
which
at
New
and,
tribes
some
HUMAN
OF
Neilgherries
"^
HISTORY
Africa
'""
'
Kovalevsky,
Modern
Customs
and
Ancient
Laws
of
Russia,' pp.
10,
et seq.
"^
"
pp.
and
Westropp
Mannhardt,
449,
'
bei
den
et
Menschen
152-156.
Ancient
und
Wald-
Zuchtwahl
'
Wake,
seq.
Symbol
Worship,'
Feldkulte,' vol.
See
in der
also
i. ch.
Kulischer,
Urzeit,'in
'
v.
p. 26.
""
'Die
8-1 1,
especially
geschlechtliche
HUMAN
II
vh.
and
August
South
Africa
the
from
children
born
of
seasons
Ch.
E.
the
the
the
Rev.
the
southern
month
in
somewhat
informs
same
by
there
is
Fuego,
with
far
so
regard
think
to
minute
For
cases.
countries,
del
however,
the
that
knows,
the
number
result
this
that,
prove
of
be
sufficient
in
even
civilized
fluctuation
regular periodical
one
might
inquiry, embracing
statistics
to
in
Yahgans
he
as
he
But
Bakongo.
that, among
me
that
states
the
among
another
as
modified
of
case
the
Rev.
the
; and
Manteka,
more
is, in
that
times
other
at
Sims
A.
Bateke,
October,
Banza
the
part of Tierra
I venture,
number
be
to
Bridges
is the
births.
from
writing
same
T.
than
between
Dr.
the
among
in
feasts,
to
intercourse
and
September
of births
Again,
31
months
spring
surplus
sexes.
that,
early rains,
Ingham,
believes
Pool
Stanley
are
both
of
people
this
TIMES
the
are
unrestricted
and
debauchery
unmarried
writes
ascribes
he
and
comprising
which
September,
"
PRIMITIVE
IN
SEASON
PAIRING
the
in
birth-rate.
In
the
Sweden,
eighteenth
another.^
other
The
of
subject
the
in
that,
the
in
but
year,
Dr.
Dr.
Dr.
in
"
to
the
north
Sverige,'in
is
the
in
that,
in
Uti
Kongl. Vetenskaps-academiens
flera
case
in
the
and
Germany
of
of
that
the
observed
in
once
in autumn.'^
annual
two
September
;
"
largest
Miinniskor
the
Sweden
only
legitimate
'
Manader
Sormani
in
'
hvilka
M.
eight
born
are
March,
spring
and
March,
in
maximum
or
in
found
than
and
the
increase
in
in
Wappiius,
to
year,
an
twice,
Beukemann
or
October.-
Italy, there
be
to
Holland,
February
of
children
more
found
twice
in
and
states
Wargentin,
i
increase
February
Haycraft
Scotland,
of
towns
wedlock
arligen
Handlingar,'
and
in
fddas
och
vol. xxviii.
249-258.
pp.
2
'
Wappaus,
ed
more
and
Mayr
maxima
south
been
that,
month
one
According
occurring
September
the
in
Sardinia, Belgium,
regular
first increase
second
do
in
born
since
countries.
births
to
were
has
same
European
number
is
children
more
showed
Wargentin
century
Sormani,
'
schaftsleben, p.
Mayr,
fecondita
La
dTtalia
ai clima
"*
Allgemeine
Vertheilung
la mortalita
quoted by Mayr,
in rapporto
umana
'
Die
i. p. 237.
alle
Gesetzmassigkeit
im
stagioni
Gesell-
242.
p. 240.
der
'
Bevolkerungsstatistik,'vol.
Beukemann,
Geburten
nach
'
Ein
Beitrag
Monaten,'
pp.
zur
Untersuchung
15-22.
iiber die
than
April
in
maximum,
and
in
Italy,
the
Again,
than
As
north
Sweden
in
twice
and
and
October
other
month.5
in
September
This
of
the
due
the
to
it is
their
the
to
Haycraft,
"
Wargentin,
''
pp.
Hill,
in
any
has
Allahabad,
Hindus
of
the
that
annual
maximum
facts
'
by
statisticians.
to
in
that
are
and
May
June
the
be
case,
comparatively
then
of
It
great extent,
probable that,
seasons
months
February
in
likelyto
the
find,
we
Edinburgh,'
^
in Africa
early
rains
Handl.,'
various
among
vol. xxix.
Beukeniann,
Vet.-acad.
Kongl.
different
maximum
more
stated,
Soc.
Roy.
the
cause.
'
The
vol. i. pp.
Life
253,
Statistics
pp.
\\"^,ct''jeq.
xxviii.
p.
252.
Nature,
vol.
237.
of
an
Indian
Province,' in
'
p. 250.
'
See, for instance, Ploss, Das
239,
September
than
"
Wappaus,
xxxviii.
in 'Trans.
in
increase
distinct
is,at least
is the
Mayr,
Wappaus,
^
the
extremely
same
the
Thus, comparing
over
that
This
it appears
origin
in
September
in
and
June
causes
in
especially illegitimatebirths
And
of
most
being strongest
instinct
sexual
numerous.
and
the
that,
an
spring
among
various
to
observed
Hill,
of births
distribution
March
and
it is smaller
October.^
and
generally admitted
is,however,
north.-
considerable
born
of
exhibit
falling
is ascribed
year
it
generally larger;^
were
A.
data, that,
minimum
unequal
S.
Mr.
birth-rates
variation, the
the
to
more
March
in
beginning
Finally,
the
province,
the
statistical
proved, by
that
; so
underwent
children
more
i.e.^at
"
Holland,
Germany
likewise
falling
maxima
the
year,
its
Spain, Austria,
farther
countries, Wappaus
birth-rate
the
has
and
January
Germany
M.
to
decidedly larger.'*
it is
Massachusetts,
North
in
in
South
In
go.
births
Belgium,
is found
increase
we
but
of
France
than
Europe
non-European
to
Greece,
chap.
rule, according
; in
; in
annual
first one,
the
and
the
to
more
March
; in
February
second
As
March
in southern
earlier
comes
the
and
February
MARRIAGE
augmentation
in
Sweden,
in
between
annual
first
HUMAN
month.^
other
any
the
Sormani,
OF
HISTORY
THE
32
247.
Weib,'
vol.
i. p. 414
Wappaus,
vol. i.
HUMAN
PAIRING
of
races
the
men,
sexual
India
seem
and
Allahabad,
autumn.
in
of the
class
every
of
Persons
India.
rank
to
crowd
children
the
in
the
of
season
the
Rajputs
the
last
"
We
of
the
spring
of
the
of
immediately
spring
Rousselet,
Reclus,
'
'
'
from
India
Nouvelle
and
the
Holica,
supreme
who
"vasanta,"
or
April,
the
was
the
by
song
hot
infer that
respect
poets,
And
among
Tod,
the
season
her
this
god
of
already
are
head,
the
and
this
enhancement
directly to
to
The
season.
the
its Native
"
'god
of
earth,"
Princes,'p.
or
any
173.
'
Treatise
on
Man,'
to
does
of
case
the
the different
phenomenon
in the
cause
Tod,
and
of
Camdeva,
to
droops
"'
Annals
and
and
Lieutenant-Colonel
to
be attributed
certain
without
with
sun
saturnalia
Aryans
religious feasts.^
of
Flora
"
is to
power
temperature
winds
reign
reigns
spring,
in
dedicated
are
which
part in the
feast
the
March
according
Hindu
Women
of the
celebrated
and
marriages
not, however,
procreative
of
pleasure,
take
year
the
North,
months
anchorite.'
must
the
blow, when
turns
positions
of
scorching
to
regular
immorality
; and
the
disorder
to
idols
the
goddess Holica,
and
capital."^ Among
Mewar,
of
days
beginning
of love
and
for
time
the
the
to
love
the
love
flowers
plains
corresponding
and
with
of
hideous
among
marks
respectability,
of the
season
the
streets
inhabited
this
early
days, during
ashamed
not
in
of
strengthened
in
It is the
greatest
are
round
them
deck
age,
mark
orgies which
and
or
the
Hindus
of Holi
season
debauchery
society.
month
celebrated
of the
several
tivals,
fes-
following description
is
festival
that
lasts
of
of
it
in honour
licentious
the
or
of
the
gives
The
"
is held
peoples
the
season,
traces
festival,as
carnival
most
hot
are
Rousselet
of
the
there
end
Some
summer.
births, among
of
personifies
throughout
regard
M.
and
The
the
time
also
Holi
who
Pantheon.
end
Oudeypour,
spring,
Vasanti,
or
India
indecent
of
of
arrival
the
of
33
the
at
maximum
spring,
Hindus
the
in
of
exception
of
TIMES
increasing
beginning
an
falling at
PRIMITIVE
IN
instinct
several
the
But
passions
of
case
January,
the
at
form
to
in the
of
SEASON
p.
21.
the
not
other
THE
34
animal
In
northern
in the
place
often
are
plentiful.
of
minimum
month,
And
in
abundant
Dr.
Sims,
the
to
On
the
them
of
end
the
hand,
accompanied
Bakongo,
by
the
whom
food
September.
falls
conceptions
I
is, as
informed
am
is, from
that
increase
of
food,
entertained
of
season
in
the
believes
and
these
creased
in-
is
love
land
of
most
the
tions
concep-
food
January,
precisely in
is
lians
Austra-
Western
the
and
Ingham
in December
conceptions
reproduction
the
instance,
Mr.
of
hypothesis,
power
of
abundant
most
other
any
Cousins,
season,
Among
for
surplus
place
him,
to
dry
opposite
distress.
among
take
food
children
to
of
as
by
more
in
March
periodical
the
Californians,-
and
to
and
want
Germany,
August.
explained by
by
of
T.
H.
maximum
the
and
comparatively
than
Rev.
of
October,
Kafirs,
from
the
physiologists,that
some
the
to
take
characterized
are
the
food.
conditions
are
December
plentiful in
most
other
be
cannot
by
months
January, although
and
the
provinces
and
Bateke,
when
food
Among
among
the
December
May
latter
in November
among
by
the
although, according
is most
of
of
conceptions
more
September,
in
supplies
chap.
abundance
to
June,
than
conceptions.^
conceived
are
due
north-western
in Sweden,
as
MARRIAGE
many
and
May
the
the
In
Europe
hard,
when
November,
well
of
rather
it be
can
of
parts
months
HUMAN
OF
Neither
species.
the
life
HISTORY
ing
is, accord-
months
in
and
February.
It seems,
therefore, a
of the
of
beginning
the
want
is
that
time
period.
R.
apes
Since
From
that
birth
the
to
breed
But
early
when
.Beukemann,
Powers,
in
their
man
l8,
we
feed
the
know
the
Ante,
it
they
as
of
beginning
Burton
and
the
begin
28.
^
of
species,
like
man-
to
herbs, roots,
on
rest
time
long
that
fruits
the
pairing
Richard
when
to
as
crease
in-
in
or
in
is rather
at
of Sir
season
began
rules
frugivorous
young
the
ancient
early ancestors,
statements
the
spring
an
that
spring
for
our
of
law
same
abundance
believe
of
end
plentiful.
1
to
of
the
survival
the
upon
fruits, gave
upon
A.
is
that
presumption
at
kingdom.
impossible
fed
Mr.
animal
than
instinct
summer,
depending
season,
of
sexual
reasonable
p. 27.
be
and
re-awakening
of the
and
conditions
food, the
animal
survived
had
have
the
innate
an
at
further, that
this
of the
some
tendency
that
whose
emerge
its subsistence.
born
are
is
But
species.
unusually long
the
to
of their
other
the
there
The
be
the
to
considerable
the
labours
people
of
the
'
Wappaus,
'
The
take
Descent
Thierleben,'
food,
the
the
and
certainly
field,and
place
of
at
Man,'
first
badger
period
several
and
breed
early
the
the
at
the
and
is
it
know
not
breeding
of
as
consideration
warmth,
do
is
man
favourable
and
deer
rein'^
April
as
seasons
are
conceptions, especially
of Northern
peoples
of
respective species.
maximum
influences,
better
remarks,
Cf. Darwin,
Brehm,
the
the
Wargentin
^
social
in
time,
But
from
the
among
sought
harvest
the winter
into
in
mammalian
offspring,
these
of the
requirements
of
cause
that
of
the
as
our
earlier
most
March,-
mountains
doubt
no
of
season
but
We
of
beginning
Norwegian
can
the
to
children
infancy
food
the
make
most
time
them.
of
that
the
or
the
adapted
all
out
circumstances
February
of
but
find
when
take
of
welfare
the
exclusively
favourable
the
existence,
stand
under-
selection,
somewhat
the
to
which
most
pairing
must
we
be
majority
Besides
general.
affect
difficult to
of
regard
of their
days
in
infancy
particular
the
that
of children,
first
factors
often
end
and, with
subsistence
only
not
remember
must
we
to
readily
would
period
the
with
case
considering,
of natural
season
of
power
transmitted
can
indeed,
occurred,
the
we
time
the
from
must
characteristics
influence
the
to
judge
ancestors
than
year
the
existing peoples,
among
prehistoric
the
To
other
pairing
restricted
predominantly
been
seasons,^
gradually, through
would
race
or
certain
the
this
other.
any
them
and
have
many
fell in
of
of
season
vegetables
at
few
summer,
must
offspring,like
born
increase
of
beginning
of
infancy
those
35
is the
plenty
are
least
the
to
TIMES
Spring
whose
of at
tendency
periodicallyat
occur
children
parents
the
reproduction
there
frequently than
more
that
Considering
changed.
were
those
PRIMITIVE
IN
life,when
of
Hence
prey.
period
SEASON
PAIRING
HUMAN
II
Europe,
quiet ensuing
before
Christmas
end
on
December
amusements,
of that
month
vol. i. p. 354.
^
Ibid.,vol.
the
mas.*
Christ-
of
amusements
recover
the
is generally
ill. p. 124.
as
and
THE
36
far into
January,
number
of births
been
different
of
December
due
Mr.
an
Hill, this
abundant
an
abundance
I
festivities
depends
strengthened
venturing
are
recent
becomes
larger
and
certain
degree
cold
does
sufficient
than
others.
of stillborn
greatest
earliest
affect
"
of
disposition
to
either, that
the
Hindus
in
hot
season
Wargentin,
'^
Wappaus,
'
Dictionnaire
largest
resisting
This
increase
increase
December
in
in
and
in
'
Kongl.
encyclopedique
be
sexual
of
"
the
Bertillon,
sciences
number
the
dangers
of
nation
adequate expla-
which
of greater
or
impossible
among
an
causes
i.e.,the
"
"
of
the
possess
reproduction
winter
Hand!.,'
surviving
beginning
It is not
October
of
children
the
that
an
end
its
owes
crease
in-
of
origin
Natality
(dt^mographie),'
mcdicales,' ser.
"^
p. 479.
food
giving
that
me
instinct
of
power
des
the
suffer
often
autumn
January,
of
woods
against
December.
Vet.-acad.
the
at
in
in
beginning
but
to
or
the
and
; that
plenty
states
of
and
sible
impos-
September
go
chance
perhaps
September
the
better
power
of the
as
conceptions)
we
have
occurred
born
would
and
opinion
the
of
infants,
in winter
children
is
said, it
it is not
that
winter,
Beukemann
impregnation
of births
the
an
have
Dr.
of
of
it has
"
the
vitalityand
infancy."^
health
may
is
that
and
but
north
Europe
spring
fuel,
Indeed,
either
the
for
births
farther
first part
in
the
September
in
spring,
of want
material
born
the
during
not
the
with
conditions
maximum
of Northern
agricultural peoples
autumn
December
to
selection, although of
Considering
in
According
definite
any
date.
(or
to
another.
of natural
of births
in
express
seems
reproduction
one
effects
maximum
Europe
of
with
the
peoples
already
particularphenomena,
also
comparatively
to
have
power
connected
are
Indian
healthy
I
the
Hindus
instinct.
as
over
upon
conceptions
several
upon
But,
supply.
food
they
the
marriages
the
of
of
has, further,
influence
among
the
upon
It
of
any
sexual
increase
of these
cause
that
a
maximum
of
far from
the
to
January
increase
of
am
hardly
Again,
that
proved
not
exercises
food
observable.^
distribution
unequal
lascivious
to
being
chap.
influence
particular
any
births.-
and
the
be
the
MARRIAGE
HUMAN
October
in
months
distribution
from
without
that
proved
the
OF
HISTORY
Beukemann,
ii. vol.
xi.
HISTORY
THE
38
births
be
to
seems
Rev.
T.
that
there
caused
countries
in
countries
is
in
the
it
upon
has
domestic
the
by
thus
animals.
The
has
but
observed
even
winter.'^
such
Natural
alterations
limited
the
from
civilization
If the
admitted
could
instinct
marriage
the
in
1
Ibid.,vol.
naire
""^
the
have
played
that
encyclopedique
while
its wild
cestors
an-
Miiller
and
autumn
for
account
course,
of
The
year.
in
It
variation.
of
product
only
southern
in
Hermann
eggs
law
certain
this
powerful
conditions
under
is
free
this
in
continued
a
in
part
the
this
was
the
origin
did
I
case
good,
of the
excitement
institution
this
holds
chapter
of
sexual
human
exist
shall
it
among
examine
Brehm,
"'
Ibid.,
''
Miiller,loc.
as
i. p. 247.
Ouetelet,
des
sciences
loc. cit. p.
20.
mcdicales,'
ser.
Bertillon, in
'
Diction-
vol. i. p. 343.
Wappaus,
eggs
life
following chapters.
Wappaus,
that
Whether
men.
year,
of
force
forth
set
provided
"
primitive
not
full
is
got
domestication.
and
hypothesis
be
must
that
season
with
acts
whole
laid
the
of
influence
as
ass
Dr.
cannot,
fall under
they
pairing
that
canary
selection
:
which
process,
the
the
season.*^
rutting
one
the
and
twice
sexual
transition
same
^
have
his
been
than
seasons.
throughout
rut
the
he-goat
countries,'^for instance,
has
it
life out
habits
which
it
why
last century
his
to
and
than
;i why
natural
and
of the
changes
through
gone
towns
smaller
the
abandoned
increased
paratively
com-
Chili,
as
Saxony
of the
middle
variability
and
subject,
why
too,
society, is greater
as
in
than
has
has
is the
greater
become
domestic
industrial,
man
more
civilized
is
as
of births, though
agricultural,such
in the
luxury
more
refined, the
Man
every
districts
Sweden
For
doors, the
exerted
rural
in
it is now,^
has
in
predominantly
greater
was
the
predominantly
greater
number
in
explain,
can
seasons
such
save
the
to
in the various
hardship,
We
CH.
is, according
of food
of weather."
inconsiderable
in
there
of
period
periodicalfluctuation
the
MARRIAGE
as
variety
strictly no
accidents
by
HUMAN
equal,
pretty
"such
Bridges,
is
OF
'
Thierleben,'
early
as
cit. pp.
March.
2,
86,
104.
Ibid.,vol.
myself
know
iii. pp.
of
557, 549.
canary
that
laid
CHAPTER
ANTIQUITY
THE
If
be
it
for
the
admitted
existence
of
peculiarities
the
monkeys,
highest
long
that,
the
human
spread
of
adult
subsistence
of
the
on
for
family
as
have
has,
however,
natural
guardian
maternal
uncle.-
"
'
Peschel,
'
ist
been
of
'
pp.
'
Les
when
and
stage
the
ance
assistfor
necessary
the
the
devolves
chase
peoples
savage
such
young
conditions
only,
would
in
olden
21.
Man,'
has
pp.
been
et
229,
du
probably,
origines
Mutterrechtes
et
de
the
but
chiefly
de
et
ii.
vol.
207
father,
from
seq.
'
p.
the
times,
drawn
manage
Menschheit,'
des
the
not
was
Familie,'
Zeit
des
16,
children
der
zur
Tableau
that,
suggested
origines
menschliche
15,
more
kept
on,
food,
Under
inference
of
Races
Oheim
Kovalevsky,
propriety,'
the
This
The
Die
der
and
Later
among
it.^
mother
Kulturgeschichte
'
Hellwald,
in
causes
succumbed.
Giraud-Teulon,
Lippert,
das
of
rule,
still
exception
rare
same
be
probability
animal
on
Everywhere
engage
consisting
It
time
frugivorous
its
became
the
offspring.
chiefly
children.
to
woman
the
and
same
all
in
among
progeny
the
from
sexes
of
living
being
their
at
men,
beyond
male
the
it
man,
birth
earth,
of
must
some
particularly
more
"
the
passed
the
an
it
with
connected
is
paucity
primitive
the
race
over
infancy,
animals,
after
till
together
the
requirement
necessary
and,
with
among
these
among
as
as
species,
organism,
of
MARRIAGE
HUMAN
marriage,
certain
their
period
admitted
OF
that
in
their
III
revolution
]a
54,
pp.
Was
famille,'
^/
de
la
Von
j^^.
der
spater
des
und
148.
p.
Vater,
Matriarchats.'
famille
et
de
la
HISTORY
THE
40
the
brother
in
between
the
rank
dite
et
enfants
etroits
que
enfants.
famille
sa
non
maternelle
le
champ
sa
femme
n'aide
et
la
dans
pas
cultiver
est
ordinairement
ou
avunculus).
vrai
of
du
de
sonne
brother
the
of any
De
of his sons,
or
The
voice
amongst
of
some
the
^
'"
India,
'
Kovalevsky,
'
regards
'
Die
la
de
il
the
the
Komati
proxy
des
her
to
of
hand
per-
of
similar
maternal
the
suitor
one
with
girlhave
*^
no
prevails
Among
the
bullock
not
uncle;''
whilst
give
the
uncle
any
custom
caste."
to
ing
Touch-
meets
the
the
mother's
on
who
the mother
(Vaisya)
the
maternal
candidate
has
la
suitor.
The
her
bestow
bridegroom
Tableau
"
says,
le
venger
sur
Bazes,^ it is
the
place
Goajiro Indians,^
the
and
s'agit de
commis
meurtre
taineers
moun-
la
prend
mere
ou
the
lui le
Kovalevsky
M.
Pshaves,
matter,
girl'sfather, but
Giraud-Teulon,
Erde,'
As
suitable
in the
the
Creeks,
Bastian,
Cain
father and
mamak
(le
soeur."
right to
other
any
maternel
la famille
de
devoirs, c'est
Among
John
elle,
pour
ses
the
de
pas
et
de
cas
Rev,
acknowledged
among
au
dans
domicile, et
cesse
chef
Le
propres
vivre
de
plus
droits
le frere
"
ses
ne
mere
sont
travailler
cote
les circonstances
the
the
approval.
the
sa
them,
girlhas
only
ses
de
surtout
has
Koi
to
par
neveu."
Kois,
in
du
aine
et
as
liens
soeurs
il
famille,
propre
who
Savaras
femme
sa
et
veritable
son
qu'accidentellement.
toutes
son
of
Negroes
qu'est
Georgia, especially
dans
de
de
sa
enfants
repandu,
sang
his
maison
that, among
pere
la
; c'est
la
Les
mariage
son
writer,
dans
femme
sa
apres
le frere
des
pere
states
meme
consiste
freres
ses
Malaise
Dutch
point partie.
relation
famille
says
"
mother's
the
La
"
"
le rattachent
II continue
his
sometimes
"
fait
dernier
ce
qui
ceux
But
intimate,
n'en
chai'.
succeeding
Giraud-Teulon,
unissent
qui
parente
nephew
more
le pere
Sa-Mandei,
Professor
by
ses
le
"
MARRIAGE
property.
is still
two
proprement
quoted
and
HUMAN
of
practice
common
OF
asked
for the
con-
199, et seq.
la
origines de
Rechtsverhaltnisse
bei
famille,'pp.
21, et seq.
verschiedenen
Volkern
der
p. 181.
Das
Antiquary,'
in
"
The
"
Dalton,
Indian
THE
Ill
of
sent
But
having
such
that
the
that
are
cases
father
is
Thus,
for
children
where
Dr.
rule
reason
of the
times.
sister's
children,
them.
But
that
Malays, just
unless
marriages
It
better
or
males
The
of the
other
of
really was
the
human
the
tribe
and
race,
later times.
as
to
find
^
the
the
pp.
"^
more
tribe, has
loc. cit.
in
of
composed
v.
p.
268.
American
Melanesians,'
social
that
p.
that
but
all
guardians.
and
even
believe
that
According
men.
of
unit
to
the
unit, developed
been
probable
idea
are
equally
only,
Kautsky,^
has
as
living
were
promiscuity,
foundation
no
vol.
'Trans.
the
with
show
their
were
secondary
less
Yet
clans
or
Indians,' in
Codrington, 'The
fathers
assumption
or
truth.
Cherokee
-
as
tribes
Schoolcraft,
this
his
ancestors.
the
of
case
to
on
remote
primary
any
marriages
not
is the
is
former
persons
children
family only
Indeed,
demonstrated
belong
we
the
writers, not
many
horde
or
the
scarcely happen
such
primitive
among
in
anomalous
could
our
Herr
of
connection
the
for instance
case
close
later
of
mother
guardian
that
hypothesis
the
is there
between
indiscriminately
the
sociologists,as
them,
in
tribe
the
in
by
for, if
provided
supporters
this
avoided
the
otherwise
however,
well
the
also
probably
were
of
head
Nor
be
endeavour
I shall
the
to, this
Nowadays,
and
his."
contracted
family.
clan
"
the
only,
decidedly
referred
were
the
not
supporting
the
mother,
is the
live
of
of
way
course
not
such
of the
closely together.
of
uncle,
females
head
generally
was
did
in
except
no
are
not
if he
in
family
it
could
man
usually avoided,
"
government
believe
to
the
imply only
the
to
where
of
that
Codrington,
and
the
Melanesia,
by
them
through
runs
woman,
business."
obligation
certainly
in
house
belong
the
young
the
of
most
way
from
always
instance,
The
his, the
they
certain
succession
nearly
quote
family.
that
in
is determined
to
Besides,
rare.
41
the
in
authority
or
is released
Even
father
voice
of
brothers
and
aunts,
no
children
the
them.
is,"
uncles,
father
the
"
the
MARRIAGE
HUMAN
OF
ANTIQUITY
by
treated
hypothesis,
a
man's
fact.
children
Everywhere
several
Cf. Bartram,
but
families, the
'
The
Creek
and
Ethn.
34.
Cf. Curr,
loc.
cit.
vol.
i.
vol. xii. p.
'Die
198.
Entstehung
der
Ehe
und
Familie,'
in
'
Kosmos,'
HISTORY
42
THE
members
of each
with
of parents,
is
And
it
human
children,and
often
institution
the
nucleus
I must
Darwin
of it.
As
deal with
be doubted
fact that
The
As
taken
the
of
the
attached
assemble
Herr
Savage
upon
the
in
live in
As
.
statement,
Professor
^
that
tree
same
or
it was
.
This
seen
"
8
"
oder
this
remarkable
to
man
Hartmann,^
is
Mr.
can
noted.
only one
Reade
Mr.
likewise
one
says
sometimes
Du
Chaillu
are
or
two
"
It is seldom,"
nests
circumstance.
more
often
seen
be called
seen
are
; five have
neighbourhood
same
They
in
do
not
pairs than
*"
gregarious."
Society,'in
of
and
Both
'
there
Chimpanzee.
unusual
They
is
been
already
that
;
us
than
in the
confirmed
group
the
more
an
But
families.
with
case
says,
has
large numbers."^
villages.'
in gangs.
the
the
early
drawn
gregarious,though they
pairs or
"
found, but
'
have
nearly allied
most
the
social."
would
Orang-utan
Savage states
not
are
in
is the
same
Dr.
been
likewise
Koppenfels*^assure
von
generally lives
The
that
probable
great
of
analogy
consideration
each
to
the
of
social animals.
male
to
from
were
into
regards Gorillas,Dr.
seem
question
length.
a
some
it is
monkeys
solitarylife of
adult
is
Mr. Darwin
whether
he
none
called
this
remarks, "Judging
inference, had
be
ants,
descend-
existing peoples.^
among
it at
earliest
our
extremely probable that, among
ancestors, the family formed, if not the society itself,
importance,
Mr.
with
closelyconnected
tribe.
The
sisting
family,con-
more
of the
chap.
seems
least
at
MARRIAGE
the rest
universal
HUMAN
family being
than
another
one
OF
'The
Contemporary
Savage, Description of
Reade, loc. cit. p. 220.
Die Gartenlaube,'1877, p. 41S.
Savage, in Boston Journal of Natural
Du
Chaillu,p. 35S.
"'
Review,' vol.
cit. p. 349.
'
'
Hartmann,
in kleinern
'
loc. cit. p.
221
Gruppen
von
Dieses
solchen
History,'vol.
Thier
iv. pp.
lebt in einzelnen
^Z^^etscq.
Familien
beieinander.'
THE
Ill
panzec
and
resembles
man
so
that
to
this
courage,
better
suited
Mr.
and
conflict
to
how
far
other
determine
how
the
almost
the
with
this
is due
getting
food
Is
not,
it
then,
not
continued,
kind,"
predatory
caught
if
especially
its
of
be
and
who
peoples
that
and
Mr.
in
races
"
p.
The
is
'The
Spencer,
in
Koppenfels,
^
Spencer,
Herr
193),
Volkern
bewahrt
'
rather
these
in 'Die
the
of it
in
of food, and
kind
same
.'' It
of
man-like
the
as
is
that
An
"
to
prey,
even
separate
is
and
of
that
living
can
alone
secured
by
the
tendency
that
have
solitary lives."
lead
Gregariousness
carnivores
there
now
to
the
It
savage
are
than
families
belong
peoples
gregari-
prey
Hence
small
of
he
animal
has
"which
ambush.
in
that
likely,too,
life,or
part.
apes,
carnivorous,
partly
that
Veddahs,'
of
Journal
die
"
Mr.
Pridham
Psychology,' vol.
of
Natural
in
tribes,
rudest
very
"
states,
ii. pp.
558, et
History,' vol.
iv. p.
build
seq.
3S4.
C/.
1877, p. 419.
55S.
certainly mistaken
Familien,
begegnen,
haben.'
fruit-eating human
our
scattered,
Gartenlaube,'
vol. ii. p.
Nicht
year.
help, profits by
also
may
in
they
lying
we
**
Boston
is
maturity,-
to
season
difficulty it experiences
on
much
in
Principles
Kautsky
'
and
in the
to
led
Spencer,
by
forest
or
and
beneficial, and
life is
positive disadvantage.
world.
wild
Savage,
V.
'
the
bution
distri-
and
that
only
without
or
of
most
kind
the
come
solitary kind
says
live
be
to
only size,
not
numerous
became
remarkable
very
the
than
habit
prey
supposed
variously co-operate
quantities
widely-distributed
is, indeed,
that
also
the
the
to
of
his
large carnivores,
feeble
that
man
stealthy approach
here
out
more
living
same
killed
and
be
gregarious
probable
rule, this
became
ousness
infer
times
when
as
might
must
are
gregarious
subsequently,
life
of fruits
most
the
more
slight strength
ancestors,
about
requiring
would
far
chiefly
other
at
half-human
were
factors
number
certainty
ape
comparatively
pointed
Chimpanzees
greatest
43
defence, but
solitary life.^
when
be
has
and
Savage,
in his
MARRIAGE
animal.
of
Dr.
HUMAN
gregarious
means
food
of
or
also
Spencer, however,
strength,
by
OF
ANTIQUITY
sondern
sich
ihre
when
Stamme
he
sind
says
es,
vol. xii
('Kosmos,'
denen
wir
bei
urspriinglichen Einrichtungen
den
nocb
HISTORY
THE
44
their
in
huts
trees, live in
in
civilization, nor
Mr.
Avildest,
septs,
distributed
"
are
though
have
some
solely
with
Tierra
is exclusive.
is
language
Wilkes
families
and
chief
Each
mais
the
few
The
families
called
comprise
related.
having
from
Ucuhr,
which
districts
bay
to
The
order.
The
collected.
Occasionally, as
'
Pridham,
Weddas,' in
-
Ethn.
^
Bailey,
The
'
Stirling,
Wild
Hyades,
Bove,
graficisuUa
in
Tierra
vol. iv. p.
des
Ethnographic
d'Anthropologie
**
of
the
Veddahs
del
Fuego,'
any
and
only
be
found
together.
more
be
to
are
districts
without
incidentally is it to
families
Ucuhr
these
together,
keep
clans,
roving people,
canoes,
travels
in
necessarily
are
within
in
chief."
These
are
Ceylon,'vol. i. p. 454.
Antiquary,'vol. viii. p.
Tribes
live
members
about
induces
any
house.
and
found
Cf. Hartshorne,
'
The
320.
of
Ceylon,'
in
de
Paris,'ser.
Patagonia,
Terra
del
Terra
Fuoco,'
11.
x.
Fuoco,'
in Guido
in 'The
Wilkes,
Fuegiens,'
iii. vol.
del
in
'
South
'
Trans.
American
loc.cit. vol. i.
p
Bulletins
de
la
124.
Societe
p. 333.
p. 134.
Cora's
'
Lovisato, Appunti
'Cosmos,'
living
Magazine,'
'
five
parler,"^
then
They
of
Indian
The
and
Yahgans
divisions
as
now
bien
est
others,
without
island
to
always
many
Account
Soc.,'N.
Missionary
"'
'
'
the
seldom
smaller
all the
"
moving
clan
then
and
"
island
and
whole
occasionally
and
of
me,
the
la famille
proprement
gangs
in
live
to
acknowledge
to
"
means
common
Commander
appear
seem
pas,
; and
life
ships
relation-
"
Hyades,
to
of
^
offices."
not
small
But," he continues,
bay
bond
defence
subdivisions
their
M.
common
whites
many
do
and
"
The
n'existe
Bridges
them
almost
little communication
says,
Fuegians
and
to
form
to
T.
by
of
rocks,
Bishop Stirling,family
perfectly independent
necessity
Rev.
tribu
in small
depend
hold
the
the
in
caves
family," he
the
tribes,
la
is
family
only
in
not
considered
are
They
friendly
that
;"*and, according
constitute,
likewise
states
for
security
no
to
hostile.
if not
According
the
outside
doubtful,
are
any
Get
-^
remotest-
lovely country
huts.
Fuego, according
"
who
support, and
other."
the
rites."
generally
little bark
each
del
social
their
through
for their
hunting
on
even
In
of
families, occupying
or
chap.
of
traces
no
Nilgala Veddahs,
the
Bailey,
exhibit
knowledge
any
MARRIAGE
HUMAN
and
numbers,
greater
to
OF
etno-
46
HISTORY
THE
the
or
"
the
are
The
like is stated
used
only by
few
relationship,who
^
that
the
of
"
family is
with
for the
social
condition
from
the
of
of
the
Bates.^
According
to
Indians,
who
so
distance
boughs
failed, were
of
Coroados,
patriarchal
loose
in
2
V.
of
^
V.
*
400,
V.
Martius,
'
Civil
'
Martius,
247.
wretched
Bates,
'
Southey,
'
Wood-
or
Parana
and
lived
of
larger game
neither
under
republican
Even
family
the
live without
they
"
and
of
Again, speaking
that
at
composed
when
and
Mr.
by
family
hut
small
or
visited
one
family
forests."
same
the
"
the
little removed,
Cayaguas
prey,
and
each
families
between
say
Eskimo
an
ties
visited
tribe, never
until
the
1880, who
year
from
life,wandering
nor
are
very
place
to
by
white
lead
place
in
Natural
Beitrage
The
381,
zur
Rights
377,
History of Brazil,'vol.
Spix and v. Martius, Travels
'
the
on
et seq. ; vol.
the
among
Ethnographic
Naturalist
'
V.
the
"
Martius
country
own
Lichtenstein, loc.
children
nomadic
thoroughly
the
tribes
state
government.
them."
their
in
says
union,
of
the
vermin."''
v.
Togiagamutes,
The
social
form
among
men
with
and
Spix
of
social
wholly by
reptile or
v.
bond
any
subsisted
contented
kind
any
of
forests
another,
from
they
in
not
were
whom
type, very
Southey,
the
rude
or
families,^and
in separate
other
Mr.
in
living in
brutes
inhabited
Uruguay,
low
far
Tschudi
v.
by
hold
can
countrymen
among
live likewise
Indians
and
is of
"
other
Guachi's, Mauhes,
scattered
Caishanas,
the
each
joins these
The
cording
Ac-
language
isolated,and
Botocudos,
part live
most
some
of
sort
in Brazil.
with
other
tie which
other."
do
the
Lich-
any
therewith
meet
connected
the
to
only
each
that
Maraud
hordes,
often
of their
any
solitary hut,
own
indeed,
The
in
peoples
completely
reference
Guatos
its
thus
with
With
nature
has
them
keep
of several
individuals
are
communication
near."
be true
to
Martius, travellers
to V.
no
that
chap.
relations," says
among
ties
only
MARRIAGE
union."
"
attachment
customary
tenstein,
HUMAN
OF
ants
Aboriginal Inhabit-
ii. p. 192.
Amerika's,'
River
i. p.
vol.
Amazons,'
328.
ii. p. 373.
in
Brazil,vol.
ii. p. 244.
i. pp.
vol. ii.p.
244,
376.
THE
HI
of
search
the
in
families
do
and
build
to
of
one
about
roaming
another
The
calls him
and
ancient
tribal
almost
In
for the
for their
That
the
from
several
the
by
larger
Even
small
separate
hordes
"
The
procured."
"
will
smaller
the
of
Fitzroy, "are,
always
why
so
number
The
visited
^
in
before
linguistic researches
kind
any
have
lived
in
tered
scat-
order
to
have
they
in
of
would
state
the
afford
us
that
the
the
of
form
hardships
most
urgent
forming
associations
for
supply
in
disperse, as
to
sustenance
is
of
appears
their
obliged
easier
families
food,
that
sufficient
the
number,
sufficient
possibility
sometimes
not
the
satisfying
are
seen
of
natives
hundred
Petroff, 'The
'
among
the
years
their
of
all.
food
days
in
Jackson,
Lichtenstein,
King
Fitzroy, loc.
in
der
ii. pp.
cit. vol.
ii. pp.
Admiral
Fuegians
are
family parties,
and
why
large
society."
New
South
and
Resources
49.
177,
Wales,
Hunter,
westfinnischen
194,
move
by Captain
ago
small
they
says
the
place,
one
Population, Industries,
why
islands
in
which
canoes,"
reasons
the
many
Port
facilitywith
in
long
Kulturworter
Ahlqvist,
the
another
remain
not
and
observes
miserable
which
tells
families
Die
of
want
to
the
doubt,
no
never
are
to
dispersed
they
due
food, and
place
one
is able
Scarcity
from
he
miles
the
and
solitary life
Bushmans
societies.
spot
their
as
chase
the
life,preclude
of
same
of
sake
of
such
them,
Lichtenstein
facts.
experienced
opinion,
him, frequently
without
were
way
perhaps
or
longer
excavate
time."
among
any
as
no
according' to
his
comparatively
peoples live, is
the
for
Even
changing
takes
wife, to
live
to
reindeer."-
these
necessities
thousands
impossible
families
pastures
for
Ahlqvist,
organization.
been
kaiak
too,
Professor
himself,
fancy
take
in
soon
his
down
Finns,
as
where
to
settle
to
of
his
together
youth,
"
other.
joining another,
and
support
goes
with
fancy
dwelling,
to
Petroff,
to
constantly
The
own.
and
family ties,but
any
families
47
of each
bound
seem
of
their
kaiak
according
community
one
MARRIAGE
independence
not
groups
abode, leaving
forming
of
perfect state
most
HUMAN
fish, appear,
01*
game
communities
the
OF
ANTIQUITY
et seq.
of
were
when
asso-
Alaska,' p.
Sprachen,'
p.
220.
135.
48
THE
ciated
in
without
tribes
with
likewise,
at
tribe
at
certain
of
the
certain
that
withdraw
that
the
on
the
each
Snakes
the
have
little
social
when
seen
the
little
horse,
no
in
Hunter,
""'
'
Island,'p.
Meyer,
Brough
be
Historical
very
spent
Journal
Rocky
almost
entire
resort
at
such
to
the
region is, I
absence
of
of
it is
salmon
-time,
the
to
places
the
to
trace
; no
end
rivers,
there
seems
introduction
of the
existed
of
the
salmon
imperfect,
by
them
of the
in
than
as
fishery.
because
the
families
Transactions
such
at
is
now
The
.
remainder
widely spread
Port
Jackson
and
62.
loc. cit. p.
Smyth,
the
in this
the
extends
southern
game
191.
'The
Aborigines
of
Victoria,'vol.
i. pp.
make
to
the
Snakes
arrangement
be
as
if
great
I shall
which
during
and
portions
reference
except
Prior
,
management
would
year
the
Fishing Falls,
would
the
them,
of
tribal
with
its inhabitants
among
number
other
the
of
periods,
Schoolcraft's
from
of
paucity
the
himself,
States,
far
as
it.
frequented."
region
eastward
cause
organization.
organization
Norfolk
the
among
large
chiefly to
'
"
organization
and
The
doubt,
ordinarily
of the
Lake,
River
not
it is almost
"
had
desert
that
was
separate
father
United
the
composing
betake
in
are
numerous,
would
quotation
be
to
for short
to
account
of the
Snake
"
his
almost
the
the
Salt
Mountains
seen
Tribes
characteristic
from
Great
which
Wyeth's
Indian
Blue
some
Mr.
not
probable
family
to
to
there
were
themselves
of
food
remarks
Smyth
than
place
reference
companions
more
portion
inhabiting
southward
of
it is
head
that
following
with
from
Finally,
their
whole
generally they
families
several
betake
and
the
us
the
one
tribe, where
assures
"
of
but
kangaroos
from
and
.
practicable,to
work
where
from
Brough
by
Meyer
abundance
Again,
Mr.
occupied
seasons,
"
food."
land, and
area,
of
occasions
tribe, that
body
be
generally,
large area
would
in
in
wandering
on
A.
Bay
should
of
highly probable
is
Rev.
particular spot
more
forest
The
move
families
uniting
Encounter
there
search
Australians
in any
the
some
in
scattered
tribe.^
chap.
food, but
always
unless
obtained
for
another
MARRIAGE
different
residence, the
not
another,
HUMAN
families
many
regards
as
does
much
OF
directions
disputes
"
of
fixed
different
tribe
HISTORY
146, ct
seq.
eke
to
apart,
limited
of their
called
the
to
avoid
Having
food
them
live
own,
to
the
continue
it is
and
Here,
features,
think,
to
have
we
in
man
formed
probably
of
luxuriant
his
would
ness
of
of
other
the
especially
and
Indeed, his
no
be
as
so,
wanted,
true
when
the
to
weapons
the
obstacle
gregarioushim.
to
much
Living
of
dangers
with
been
probably
of
verge
and
If
living
life and
easily
more
physical strength
man,"*^is comparatively
savage
garious
gre-
unusually
even
the
main
subsisted
he
overcome,
the
origin
its
some
of
enemies
more
in
to
in
advantage
their
has
it that
idea
bodily inferiority,together
helplessness,
and
of
the
he
implements
resist
all the
food
brought
could
could
of
state,
having
of great
from
"
but,
perhaps
had
be
solitary,
Snakes,
hindrance
often
is
his
families
the
when
man,
ness
that
of
kind
savage
food-supply
themselves
defend
than
of
doubt
no
together,
the
in
ancestors
insufficient
from
The
living,except
spite
ruder
the
to
times
countries,
in
starvation,
which
it
produce
account
large quantities
olden
Man
places.
only
not
the
in
manner
in
tection
pro-
have
continues
which
than
excellent
an
general.
with
together
rich
advanced
more
society, applicable
upon,
interests
the
the
interests
which
Bonaks,
enable
to
for
so,
These
their
in
their horses.
hunt,
do
gain
Snakes."
of
because
through,
year
Buffalo
annually
the
who
to
places
feed
and
of the
among
of them,
region
fertile
organization
an
Buffalo
mountains
would
and
roots
most
proceeds
together, they
of their
caused
the
from
the
of
snows
the
to
the
portion
the
to
49
on
obtained
resort
subsistence, retiring
their
After
had
and
bands
MARRIAGE
subsistence
country.
Bonaks,
form
naturally
HUMAN
year's
the
out
game
now
are
OF
ANTIQUITY
THE
Ill
his
the
slight.
defenceless-
chief
lever
of
able
to
civilization.
"
use
has,"
He
various
made
rafts
neighbouring
1
or
Mr.
quote
Darwin,
catches
or
prey,
canoes
fertile islands.
Schoolcraft, loc.
Cf. Spencer,
"
invented
weapons,
himself, kills
has
to
'
The
and
for
otherwise
fishing or
He
has
207,
is
and
which
he
obtains
food.
crossing
discovered
defends
He
over
the
art
et seq.
Principles of Sociology,'vol.
i.
""
24, 27.
E
to
of
THE
HISTORY
fire, by
which
50
making
digestible, and
living and
life
advantages
of
such
together
in
gregariousness
the
that
tie
w^as,
factor
the
with
in
Sir
the
scale
increases,
higher
when
does
not
do
me
can
and
existed,
vol.
Lubbock,
i. p.
his
inheritance
Darwin,
2.
'
only
The
'The
to
all
in
father
has
for
lowest
stages.
ever
was
tribe.
the
tribe
somewhat
of
There
people
to
which
Development
there
probability
marriage
But
has
marriage
been,
more
it
investigation
critical
when
and
father.
the
the
as
appears,
been
has
not
rule,
the
then,
to
ape-like progenitor.
some
of
bound
intimate
always
Human
family.
Descent
the
and
which
tie
more
development
from
and
descend
we
as
instance
them
result
is, that
the
whilst
agree
there
in
the
much
bound
human
that
of
protector
an
us
of
stage
no
lead
absorbed
that
was
which
the
main,
therefore,
the
that
established
deny
mother
that
the
social
good
to
believe
to
that
case.
course,
that
apply
to
principal
rule,
hold
the
parents
diminishes,
may
quite
is the
cannot,
family
not
the
gangs
the
in
wife,
general
This
well
single
the
than
facts
was
of
to
to
seems
family
as
the
does
reason
this
not,
lasting
it
least
I
to
civilization,
and
man.
that,
any
see
the
children
be
but
whom
of
importance.^
exist
among
life
civilization,
stages,
time
husband
at
seems
sprang,
man
pendence
de-
and
small
it
material
only,
Lubbock
of
do
the
of
direct
obstacle
or
Thus
and
together
earliest
in
Neither
of
intellectual
if not
John
bodies.
his
earning
surmounted,
part
short,
In
from
chief
families
sociability
kept
children,
in
larger
and
The
life induced
of
ways
in
rendered
himself
in
be
can
innocuous."
new
means
CH.
roots
herbs
or
nature.
this
by
progressive
stringy
emancipated
more
was
MARRIAGE
many
surrounding
gregarious
from
and
out
and
more
HUMAN
roots
found
on
unite
hard
poisonous
gradually
man
OF
Man,'
of
vol.
i.
p.
72.
Relationships,'
in
'Jour.
Anthr.
Inst.,'
CHAPTER
CRITICISM
The
OF
inference
view
held
history.
This
Lubbock,
first
at
only
by
treated
now
Briefe,'
480,
loc.
cit.
487,
et
86,
pp.
huvvelijk
pp.
p.
schaft,'
611.
vol.
('
iv.
267.
p.
of
promiscuity
thinks
in
p.
by
earliest
the
'
in
Mr.
i.
des
p.
635)
establishment
it
stages
was
Gids,'
Familie,
but
des
inferring
prehistoric
individual
in
1880,
Privatei-
though
in
even
of
het
van
Rechtswissen-
Spencer,
that
Fami-
vormen
vergleichende
der
Rechts,'
des
Indische
De
Herbert
cit.
Geschlechtsgenossen-
primitieve
Ursprung
vol.
the
loc.
Grundlagen
de
Over
fiir
Der
17.
Sociology,'
checked
was
that
'
Die
cit.
Lubbock,
500-502.
Giraud-Teulon,
'
Die
gezin,'
het
Engels,
Staats,'
des
'
loc.
Morgan,
95.
xviii.
'
is
Antiquarische
Entwickelungsgeschichte
zur
van
presumption
418,
pp.
Post,
'Zeitschrift
in
suggested
Idem,^
92,
pp.
p.
Idem,
seq.
Wilken,
seq.
cit.
Kohler,
truth.-
lo.
xx.,
cit.
7.
p.
Studien
oorsprong
Principles
The
et
'
loc.
ii.
et
this
Society,'
Ancient
vol.
16,
/ir/i?;",
Kohler,
und
genthums
cit.
pp.
54,
loc.
Bastian,
104.
loc.
den
en
Idem.,
seq.
98,
'
xix.,
pp.
McLennan,
seq.
^^^^5^.
lienrechts,'
ii.
Mutterrecht,'
Urzeit,'
der
183,
vol.
et
McLennan,
demonstrated
of
state
Although
hypothesis,
as
early-
Lippert,
writers.^
writers
many
Das
Lippert,
70.
schaft
pp.
20,
pp.
pp.
p.
'
Bachofen,
probable
as
other
in
Bachofen,
of
the
to
upon
originally
Giraud-Teulon,
several
opposed
written
lived
opinion
Bastian,
and
Wilken,
Post,
is
have
man
the
is
PROMISCUITY
chapter
who
them,
to
OF
last
sociologists
most
promiscuity.
the
in
According
Morgan,
HYPOTHESIS
THE
drawn
by
IV
times
connections,
small
degree
thus
qualified.
2
Fiske,
logie,'
p.
107.
vol.
/ft",
viii.
Bebel,
r//.
pp.
'
vol.
140,
Woman
ii.
et
p.
345.
Gumplowicz,
seq.
in
the
in
Kulischer,
Past,
Present,
'
'Zeitschrift
Grundriss
and
Future,
fiir
Ethno-
Sociologie,'
der
9.
p.
E
THE
The
of
promiscuity
considered
the
OF
HISTORY
individuals
primitive
belonging
the
all the
men
speaking
of
indefinite
the
in
which
see
to
are,
has
be
to
fore,
there-
may,
also
the
word,
regarded
As
I do
not, in
unions
place
proper
it
given
this
were
another.
consideration
support
in the
books
this
are
of
so
discuss
to
it flows
of ancient
two
writers
and
said
remarkable
survivals,
marriage
will
from
nations
some
social
evidence
of
savage
there
be
to
some
It
community
in
of
secondly,
assumed
are
earlier
us
seems
travellers,notices
;
one
into
adduced
promiscuously
to
ally
gener-
limited
bined
marriage: polygyny/com-
Lubbock
in
take
this
First, there
modern
but
question.
evidence
sources.
wives
marriage,
hypothesis
The
of
John
women
and
nature,
however,
marriage," indicating by
and
equally husbands
as
chap
tribe.
same
kind
Sir
of "communal
name
that
is not,
man
the
to
be
perhaps be said to
with
polyandry.
JJn
MARRIAGE
perfectly indiscriminate,
be
to
HUMAN
the
stand
customs
pointing
did
live
to
to
an
exist.
not
of
test
Let
critical
examination.
andStrabo
Herodotus
every
tribe
the
The
wives
in
of
alleged
to
have
phagi,4
and
the
Vega
before
To
a
few
asserts
the
these
the
Herodotus,
'
Herodotus,
book
Solinus,
Nicolaus
Wolkov,
''
ii. p.
the
Incas,
iv. ch.
Rites
at
of the
same
is,further,
women
Galacto-
Garcilasso
And
had
former,
of
Passau
de
in
Strabo,
.*^
wives
separate
no
la
Peru,
i. ch. 216.
adds
of
xi. p. 513.
180.
Rerum
Damascenus,
the
her.^
"
modern
book
^laropla,'
Collectanea
'
men
with
to
of
men
Liburnes,
natives
of ancient
concerning
'
among
that, among
statements
others
of
the
Bohemians.^
vol.
occurred
Massagetae
other
the
reports
Ethiopia.^ Community
of
the
intercourse
Solinus
ancient
time
all
sexual
;- and
common
Garamantians
that
Libyan
have
to
the
that,among
us
wife, but
own
allowed
were
Auseans,
their
his
had
man
inform
"E^coz/
Memorabilium,'
nuptiaux
usages
ch.
"(} 3,
o-ui/aywy?/,'
en
xxx.
"
2.
14.
Ukraine,'
in
'
L'Anthropologie,
164.
Garcilasso
de
la
Vega,
'
The
Royal
"
Commentaries
Lubbock,
of
the
Yncas,
86-95.
THE
54
four
clans, in which
Butha,
and
brothers
Ipatha,Kubi
Ipai and
Kumbu,
and
and
sisters
Kubitha, Mtiri
marry
Muri, Butha.
; and
In
chap.
respectively
are
Matha, Kumbu
and
Kubitha
only
Ipai may
Matha
MARRIAGE
HUMAN
OF
HISTORY
Kiibi,Ipatha ;
certain sense,
told,every
we
are
individual
Ipai is
would
her
treat
recognizedby
the
of
men
division,the Rev.
He contends
that, among
"
But
Rev.
calls
some
the
of
women
"
group-marriage."
Australians, it has
South
as he
theoretically,
division."
To
to
measure,
says,
individual
munal
marriage is stillcom-
for
"
...
be said that
men
make
the
with
as
have
Port
Lincoln
brothers,"he
their wives
brothers
the indiscriminate
in
these
of
name
the
of
distinction,
callingtheir own
individual spouses yungaras, and those to whom
they have a
secondary claim, by rightof brotherhood, kartetis."
We
had
Fitzroy says,
Speaking of the Fuegians, Admiral
to think there were
some
reason
partieswho lived in a promiscuous
^
with
men."
The
manner
a few women
being
many
with a few other tribes
Lubus
of Sumatra, the Olo Ot, together
of Borneo, the Poggi Islanders,the Orang Sakai of Malacca,
of Peling,east of Celebes, are
and the mountaineers
by Prohusbands
the
honours
woman
she is married
; but
they
of the
statement
relatives,such
peculiarnomenclature
singularconnections
whom
near
almost
"
common.
this may
be added
with reference to
Schurmann
aborigines. As
remarks, it may
man
L. Fison
the
wives
as
C. W.
to
be
it is based
division of
another
would
so
institution,
accordingto which
times, in
in later
do
rightto
division, have
one
another
given way
marriage.
his
his wife,and
as
"
"
Fison
and
'
et seq.
2
^
'
The
3
Schurmann,
Native
King
and
'
The
Tribes
of
loc. cit.vol.
Fitzroy,
ii.p. 182.
Lincoln,'in Woods,
CRITICISM
IV
OF
THE
fessor
Wilken
stated
same
is said
by
Keriahs,
island
Mary,
common,^
of the
and
religion, nor
These
alleged
be
In
to
the
Belcher's
statement
as
; and
of
tie
marriage
Peninsula,
for the
wives
he
"
them
all
Islands, marriage
debauchery
Areois
of
addicted
Areoi
been
had
respect, that
'
Over
het
-
was
in
Wilken,
de
wife
own
'De
maleische
Bastian,
Ueber
conduct
20
die
so
Gids,' 1880,
huwelijks-
82,
family
Nowhere
has
the
among
although
"
themselves,
with
they
were
of
610,
erfrecht
in
each
this
of their
one
'^
death."
en
many
Pacific
that,
the wife
towards
occur
the
than
us
jealous
punished
het
en
assures
in
throughout
licentiousness
and
Indische
ras,'pp.
'
of
did
as
sisters
institution.
of the
want
took
extensively
Ellis
sometimes
verwantschap
And
the
man
the
valent
equi-
an
marriage
several
more
Mr.
kind
improper
number
own
Yet
Teehurs,
of
want
imply
each
"
recognized
gests
sug-
Californian
of the
the
not
were
together."
practised
every
his
does
that
says
the
and
aborigines
that
marry
if there
is
Tahiti.
to
for the
"
he
Edward
is
when
facts
evidently
Massagetae
remembered
liked, and
married
the
to
Baegert
he
as
be
verb
them,
among
among
As
Sir
in
peoples
of the
some
nor
wives
of
me
promiscuity.
the Andamanese
old
law,
their
to
that
regards
marriage
it must
of
like is true
neither
known
remarked
be
women
Dapper's
in
had
the
on
their
the
read
the
Kutchin
Jolah
the
possessed
statements
instances
loose.
was
fact itself
and
must
really
We
The
with
case
possess
tribes
names,
all the
the
Magalhaes,
to
negro
place, it
occurrence
Hewett,
to
marriage.
monogamy
the
certain
are
be
tribes, Guaycurus,
Grosso.*^
proper
not
are
Matto
55
marriage.^
without
first
adduced
He
that
any
common.^
to
according
in
Africa,
on
Bastian
that, according
Cahyapos
book
without
Chittagong
Arawaks.^
PROMISCUITY
OF
entirely
Professor
Indians, and
in
be
to
Kurumbas,
of St.
HYPOTHESIS
^/
bij de
st'^.
volken
Idein^
van
note.
Eheverhaltnisse,'
in 'Zeilschrift
fiir
Ethnologic,'
''
Idem,
'
Rechtsverhaltnisse,' p. Ixi.,note
Idem,
'
Die
Quoted
"^
Baegert,
'
Culturliinder
des
by Giraud-Teulon,
in
'
Smith.
alten
36.
America,'
Rep.,' 1863,
p.
368.
vol. i. p. 239.
vol. ii. p.
654,
note
4.
THE
56
As
HISTORY
the
to
caused
South
not
little confusion.
found
actually
are
all, Mr.
Fison
present
existence
advanced
the
is
practice
imply.
The
same
out
further
is
guided
as
Kiibi
every
terms,
if
On
the
contrary, the
be
explained
in
relation
and
Howitt's
Recht
der
Australneger,'
Kovalevsky,
*
et
Howitt,
As
seq.), Speaking
Melanesian
the
must
have
who
to
be
not
of
not
his
rights
are
those
him.'
generally,
cannot
he
;
men
that
division
unmarried
who
all
understood
which
Dr.
la
the
possibly
least,
in
munism
com-
had
Introduction'
'
to
Ueber
das
vii. p.
344.
13, et scq.
Smith.
159,
et seq.
Rep.,' 1883,
{Joe.cit.
remarks
to
p. 817.
sisters
22,
pp.
Melanesian
man
wives,
or
to
husbands.
or
It
...
fact,
be
be
if
as
Kohler,
brothers
Melanesian
women
'
his
either
are
might
stand
so,
Ibid.,pp.
that
said
either
exercise
may
but
at
are
as, in
'
times
aborigines
famille,'pp.
Codrington
be
it may
be
Relations,'in
generation
own
de
each
may
also
10.
p.
early
term
who
Group
woman
own
origines
f.
led, if,
former
familiar
in
p. 60.
Melanesians,
the
'
Kurnai,'
and
pointed
indiscriminately.
Lincoln
Morgan
scq.
an
is." ^
it
address
in
seems
Port
in 'Zeitschr.
des
Australian
of his
et
Kamilaroi
Howitt,
regards
all women,
and
'
'
Tableau
and
Fison
the
104,
Fison
'
to
Ipatha
that
of
as
upon
women
It
advance
speculate
possibly
him.^
in
be
actual
relationship
must
of such
Fison
the
it will be
Ipatha
the
Mr.
custom
we
an
cannot
among
to
belong
survivals
are
imply
that
who
of
Yet
every
fact
terms
of
and
not
to
the
wives
Lubbock,
does
those
different
widely
Ktibi
which
results
begin
but
in
terms
Howitt."*
application
from
wives, and
the
the
on
terms
everywhere
indications
married
was
is
says,
we
this
spouse,
the
absurd
what
Moreover,
tribe
any
and
These
the
argument
grounded
Morgan
"
Mr.
by
granted
such
by
he
chief
is
after
affirm
to
The
males
But
mean
tribes.
what
precise
to
to
writers
of
groups
theory
of Mr.
extent
implied,
not
on
marriage.
'^
"
of
usage,"
so
right,
man's
in the
use
aware
full
its
to
system
ancient
support
several
females.^
of
of his
have
statements
savages,
really
seem
chap.
authority
group-marriages.
is not
Present
"
the
he
his
groups
classificatory
system
that
other
in
him
to
not
of
Fison's
Australian
relationshipin
"
admits
of
On
united
does
by
of
terms
to
the
MARRIAGE
Mr.
Australians,
that, among
assert
HUMAN
OF
his
in
regards
wives,
regard
who
so, stand
to
be
may
in
or
all
those
his
who
women
conceives
to
of them
women
wives
are
himself
by marriage
widely different
relation
CRITICISM
IV
inferred
been
AustraHan
far
as
have
women
that
subject,
he
me,"
to
the
the
theory
of
several
.
Rev.
Mathew
John
Australian
does
not
been
in
occur
asserted
that
promiscuity
society.
least
those
is assumed
this
of
marriages
the
of
with
may
even
At
the
Todas
made
as
The
riage
group-mar-
certainly
be
the
primitive
said
of
of
the
which
believe,
be
from
in
Todas,
originated,
The
rate, it may
reason
have
are
on
it
prevailed
and
Tottiyars, Nairs,
there
different
are
to
'
any
more
fact
paper
past, and
have
to
single
recourse
that
It
the
theory."
see
the
"
of
that
recent
to
group-marriages
which
And
in
now."
Australia
such
fails
exist
to
proven
that
his
in
he
that
Aborigines,'
has
"
promiscuous
have
to
us
with
also,
asserts
and
men
examination
explain it,but
to
gator,
investi-
of notoriety}
requires
variance
at
of
knowledge
our
which
other
state
careful
information
Australia,
matter
within
group-marriage
directly
after
is not
linguisticexpression
or
is
7'everse
"
there
living in
ture.
nomencla-
more
any
in
57
the
from
than
that,
found
says,
PROMISCUITY
procured
states
been
but
has
aborigines
know,
never
intercourse,
seems
OF
chiefly
who
Curr,
Mr.
the
regarding
HYPOTHESIS
Schiirmann
Mr.
by
Indeed,
so
THE
OF
at
in
true
polyandry.
of
Many
the
promiscuously
apt
assertions
evidently
are
the
misapprehend
to
should
we
of different
statements
private
matter
Sir Edward
has
been
investigationof
fidelitytill death
As
regards
the
source
"
are
the
from
entirely
consulted,
v/
Curr,
this
but
monogamous,
relation
people,
that
not
the
Sir
without
unanimously
he
Mathew,
"*
Man,
in
in
has
John
taken
marriage
assert
the
"
the
delicate
unknown,
and
the
Lubbock
the
is
rule
are
conjugal
them.^
not
authorities
Burchell
indicate
that
statement
reverse.
strictly
among
does
the
cerned.
con-
careful
very
they
but
and
the Andamanese
that
only
all
the
sexes
after
who,
is
exception
so
about
not
divorce
Bushmans,
which
says
peoples
possible,compare
if
between
Man,
often
are
of the
customs
statement
Mr,
by
therefore,
Belcher's
disproved
and
as
Travellers
erroneous.
manners
living together
peoples
to
Ibid.,vol.
they
have
was
i. p. 142.
xxiii. p. 404.
told
THE
58
that
even
old, and
OF
old wives
before.^
as
HUMAN
MARRIAGE
taken
wife is never
second
that the
terms
same
HISTORY
Barrow
remain
chap.
tells
the
husband
almost
us
on
the
the
same.'^
have
we
"
Captain Jacobsen'srecent
of
the
to
voyage
North
Western
Coast of North
the
Queen
their wives.^
prostitute
about promiscuityamong
race,
Professor
man
has
to
"^
and
peoples;
about
know
Any
one
buy
his
wife,justas
Olo
of Professor
Bancroft's
or
statements
peoplesbelongingto
some
Dr. Schwaner
the
who
Wilken's
the
Malay
for Professor
Ratzel
the
least,among
As
among
Ot
depends
Malay
are
not
we
on
without
marriage.*^
most
are
astonishing.
Bastian's assertions
of the
Richardson's, Kirby's,
them,
promiscuity,is prevalent among
being very jealous of their wives.'' The same
about the Arawaks, whose blood-feuds
V. Martius
but not
'
other
the
the
polygyny,
husbands
is stated
are
by
generally
Burchell, Travels
'
Barrow,
Travels
'
'
'
'
vol. i. p. 131.
CRITICISM
IV
owing
The
been
ascertained
The
Guaycurus
according
Hill
itself
of
the
of
idea
reduced
of the
the
in
V.
Tribes
of
Guiana,'
p.
Waitz,
Dalton,
the
women
'
"
The
Post,
'
""
With
reference
states
lived
in
vol. ii. p.
where
for
"
Kols
that
of
ii. pp.
et
459,
to
graphy
Ethnotheir
and
deficient.
very
that,
the
among
inter-
promiscuous
Brett,
seq.
to
the
132),
'
'
The
We
Indian
state
of
for the
told
story from
promiscuity,
he
saw
ship stopped
them
on
tale of
wanton
to
fancy.'
('Voyage
says
others, be
many
traveller's gay
See.,'N.S.
i. p. 304.
common
of this
like
it must,
live in
Spain,
is
woman
every
been
have
Ethn.
Trans.
Lubbock,
Forster
Tahitians,
'
in
Nagpore,'
Jurisprudenz,' vol.
others.''
693.
of Chota
confirmation
invention
to
subject,
98.
Afrikanische
convinced
alleged
the
on
ancients,
he
enquired
promiscuity
Considering
doubt
no
embraces,
horrified
World,'
informs
be
of
state
of the
was
where
vol.
cit.
would
by
Africa
in
Ingham
statements
by
tribes
and
loc.
Schomburgk,
women
confirmed
number.
accuracy
studied
Martius,
their
people
no
they
small
of the
chapter
men
have
Mr.
live in
very
in the
African
same
Garamantians,
many
seriously
not
knowledge
so
believe
to
was
Pliny,
to
of
erroneousness
"
And
intercourse."
possibly
may
found
that
Bakongo,
who
been
it is difficult
the
be without
to
been
and
that
marriage.^
know,
;^
promiscuity
marriage
appears
stated
tribes
has
marriage
that
it
without
Keriahs,
for
deny
are
as
Post
promiscuous
peoples
thus
have
Dr.
of
state
far
so
never,
and
Chittagong
the
word
no
not
negro
also
Brett.^
H,
the
contrary,
not
certain
rule
have
Kurumbas
has
W.
Touching
the
gal
conju-
monogamous,^
on.
does
but
that
as
they
; on
The
writers.
speaking
The
he
ceremony,
has
living in
the
but
them
assertion
recent
at
that
their wives.*
in common,
later
only
language,
among
Dapper's
me,
find
affirms
marriage
more
shall
are
Rev.
be
to
of
them
among
the
and
59
violations
marriage
Lewin,
PROMISCUITY
avenge
Tozano
by
Captain
we
occurs
they buy
the
said
are
to
own
to
of
occurrence
Dalton
their
in
desire
OF
by Schomburgk
tribes, as
Colonel
HYPOTHESIS
and
jealousy
to
rights.^
so,
THE
OF
man
every
the
natives, we
Regarding
Garcilasso
de
with
his
coast
own
as
when
were
a
Vega
eyes
for three
we
soon
groundless
Peruvian
la
the
promiscuous
but
considered
the
their
round
natives
assures
when
days.
us
on
his
6o
THE
had
they
breast.^
the
Besides,
looseness
of
divorce,
and
entitle
European
if
Even
would
it
be
mankind,
as
would
entitle
survival
of the
primitive
Mr.
the
that
the
that
"
husbands
Butias
the
But
counted
most
civilization
lowest
The
character.
have
And
with
states
that
obtains
man
by
Pliny,
niorum
'
is
Bailey,
anything
et
loc. at.
in
'
Trans.
cum
oculis
pp.
like
much
foeminis
143,
Soc./
ch.
degunt.
and
ians,
Australdefinite
and
wife,"
and
Smyth
are
supposed
not
that,
When
precious possession,
'
Garamantes,
.
Blemmyis
140.
S. vol.
the
among
Brough
affixis.'
N.
of
amount
intercourse.
be
the
people,
be
8:
for
are,
Aboriginals
promiscuous
v.
Butias,
hardly
more
Mr.
not
as
lowest
the
hand,
monogamous
her
cuity.
promis-
to
can
Fuegians,
it must
of
the
certain
...
pectori
142,
Ethn.
"
separates husband
Naturalis,' book
passim
ore
other
marriages
rites,
mark
of their wives,
and
of
as
fact, promiscuous."
Australians,
the
Further,
quite unknown,
honour
the
truly
alone
the
to
is
have
of
these
ment
develop-
among
and
are
a
exsortes,
Rowney,
of
Veddahs,
are
that
that, among
Buddha,
sexes
death
"
any
Historia
capita abesse,
the
as
as
m^eans
is, in
On
Veddahs
though
"
even
the
been,
promiscuity
chastity
sexes
tribes
the
reference
rule, there
of
that
saying
solemnized
as
earth,
relations
no
to
of
them."
has
nearly approach
that
the
zvild
among
on
or
most
good circumstances,
races
the
by
indifferent
of
the
in
part,
It is
followers
are
this
life of man,
loose
so
are
among
this is
intercourse
through.
gone
consider
to
the
stage of human
has
whole,
us
intercourse
the
may
But
infer
to
is
tie
exist.
not
mistake
relations
Rowney,
marriage
ceremony
society.
sexual
that
peoples
of
state
and
adultery
right,and
are
represent
cases
nothing
rude
does
The
word.
peoples, marriage
savage
term
few
among
utterly exceptional
very
marriage
in
promiscuity.
sexes
which
the
that
were
eyes
of
frequency
of the statements
promiscuous,
and
ambiguous
an
many
of the
chap.
Blemmyans,
mouth
is
of
among
sense
some
the
between
the
tie, the
absence
from
tribe, the
inarriage
that,
say
different
very
that
marital
the
to
us
the
the
MARRIAGE
African
and
head,
no
HUMAN
OF
another
of
reports
course,
in
HISTORY
ii. p. 293.
matrimotraduntur
HISTORY
THE
62
ruin
total
avowal
public
her
in
of
cases
if
the
imposed
by
Mr.
Winwood
of
father
the
on
seldom
the
Beni-Mzab,
two
hundred
Beni-Amer,
are
very
children
though
the
the
parent
fine of
young
for
the
from
three
is
becomes
Letourneux
and
Hanoteau
L'enfant
girlis unknown.^*^
if
dishonoured
seducer
*
History
'
Chavanne,
Munzinger,
pride
of
'
children
Loango,'
the
221
loc. cit. p.
243.
p.
;
Afrikanische
previous
^-
Liebich,
to
'
Pinkerton,
to
maiden
or
with
the
Messrs.
tolerent
mere."
sa
Vambery,
also
as
the
are
marriage,
marry
Collection
Reade,
he.
his
of
victim
Voyage?,
cit. p. 261.
vol. i. p. 26.
ii. p. iS.
"
326.
Baker,
certain
For
Letourneux,
148, 187.
Klemm,
que
to
Central-Afrika,' vol.
Hanoteau
^1
tinence
con-
Dahomans,'
und
Marea,
Munzinger,
and
in Nord-
they
mariage
ainsi
is bound
in
Upper
ne
Kalmucks,^^
Reisen
du
they
when
moeurs
tue
the
in
Tunguses
Dahomey
Barth,
Die
the
est
in
Kabyles,
Turks, according
Among
have
the
dehors
568.
Forbes,
loc. cit. p.
'
'
Proyart,
they
among
vol. xvi. p.
^
mariage
Asian
Gypsies,^^the girlstake
en
Among
together
Les
"
assert,
du
Central
the
Among
fallen
dehors
en
ne
killed
as
pay
that
operation
regards
sexuelle
relation
aucune
meme
As
to
women
girls
virtue,
is
pregnant
has
believe
the
dicates
in-
Among
unmarried
Arab
is
which
sum
among
necessary
chiM.^
the
and
seducer
;^"and
old
less
scarcely
who
widow
five years
to
kurdi
years.^
women
In
master.^
or
girl
the
clan
marriage,
there.'*
four
Munzinger,
married
graces
dis-
her
100,000
a
"
born
everything.*^; Among
allowed
compels
are
is banished
to
from
law
child
seduces
according
modest,
to
a
Equatorial
girl who
severely flogged.'^
girl,the
bastard
who
man
is
Barth,
such
Reade,
cowries
of
the
Among
man
Dr.
francs, and
the
the
eighty
to
by
expiated
is banished
wantonness
according
how
are
king."
chap.
it not
were
the
seduces
payment
Tessaua,
In
country,
seduction,
man
MARRIAGE
HUMAN
to
made
family by
Dahomey,
and
whole
mentioned
Africans,
and,
the
on
OF
'La
1"
other
146, 208;
Kabylie
Vdmbery,
Die
Zigeuner,'
African
p. 50, note
i.
peoples,
d'Escayrac
et
'Das
les
coutumes
Moore,
see
de
Lauture,
Kabyles,'
Tiirkenvolk,' p.
240.
CRITICISM
IV
and
the
pay
is
disgrace
of
her
to
Lob-nor,
the
Let-htas,
that, until
states
in
domiciled
village, and
other,
they
other's
faces,""*
As
Wilken
that
Thus,
seducer.^
belonging
sexual
yet attach
of
according
the
among
reference
the
to
'
Georgi,
Klemm,
Prejevalsky,
aller
Kulja
in
'
'''
St.
Kotzebue,
John,
Meyer,
'
Bijdragen
ser.
Life
v.
tribe
consider
not
the
positive crime,
with
child
Luzon
honour,
"
not
girls,and
young
which
statement
"
Professor
and
Philippines also,
in great
the
Blumentritt
is
with
.^
des
tot
de
in the
Forests
p.
taal-,land'^
russischen
Reichs,' p.
311.
of the
112.
en
Low,
Far
volkenkunde
van
East,' vol.
300,
i. pp.
Neder247.
52, et scq.
Die
Igorrotes
Gesellschaft
fiir
384, et
Blumentritt,
seq.
between
Sibuyaus,
the
"
Lob-nor,'
to
Wilken,
Indie,'
of
among
Nationen
landsch-
of
Fytche,
'
fully
care-
iv. p. 26.
laws
Meyer
Igorrotes
'
the
upon
are
woman
is held
also
severe
Beschreibung
"*
but
Hans
Dr.
by
girl is
irregular connections,
to
tribes
chastity
very
in
superior powers.''
women,
by
protected
but
men
do
unmarried
an
independent
Chamisso,
to
confirmed
the
to
of the
some
indecency
that
the
people
young
Professor
connections
they
each
see
remarkably
her
young
and
though
their
great
opinion
offensive
be
By
of
each
unmarried
an
the
indulge
are
upon
the
Dyaks,
Dyaks,
of
idea
an
are
is
Sea
the
to
intercourse
must
only
being strictlyprohibited
sexes
of
are
pass
who
who
others
O'Riley
of
not
peoples
girls,licentious
the
from
separated
to
may
garding
re-
sexes
Archipelago,
with
not
both
occasion
pregnancy
Hill
the
of
ends
Indian
death, inflicted
Among
And
Mr.
Burma,
they
so
are
the
inhabitants
opposite
have
side
by
Nias,
in
with
punished
only
side
at
the
of
of
continent
in-
an
possible, being
as
wretched
youth
gaze,
licentiousness, there
chaste.
and
the
may
their
aborigines
states
great
the
they
avert
the
to
Tribe
houses
long
when
"
Hill
married,
two
Circassia,
soon
the
63
severely punished."^
is
In
as
Among
parents.-
PROMISCUITY
her.^
sold
generally
immorality
"
OF
for
claimed
price
daughter
a
HYPOTHESIS
THE
OF
von
Anthropologie,
Luzon,'
in
'
Ethnologie
For
Verhandlungen
und
der
Berliner
Urgeschichte,' 1S83,
other
tribes
of
the
pp.
Indian
64
THE
HISTORY
OF
HUMAN
MARRIAGE
chap.
In New
Mr.
Guinea, too, chastityis strictlymaintained.^
G.A.Robinson
and the Catechist Clark,\vho
lived for years with
both declare their belief in the virtue of the youngthe aborigines,
that the natives of Dory
women
assures
us
; and Dr. Finsch
in
that
civilized nations in
are,
respect, superior to many
Europe.^ The French naturalists and some
English writers
the
spoke highly of the moralityof the young people among
Tasmanians.*
The women
scribed
deof Uea, Loyalty Islands,
are
Erskine
and
c
haste
before
as
by
strictly
marriage,
faithful wives afterwards." ^ In Fiji,
continence
prevailed
great
the
forbidden
the
lads
to
folk,
approach
being
among
young
till eighteenor twenty years
old.*" Speaking of the
women
It is
aboriginesof Melanesia, Dr. Codrington remarks,
certain that in these islands generallythere was
by no
in regard to female
that insensibility
virtue
with
means
''
which the natives are so commonly charged." In Samoa, the
but not with
allowed
with foreigners,
to cohabit
girlswere
their countrymen,^and the chastityof the chiefs' daughters
remarks
the pride of the tribe. But
Mr. Turner
that,
was
though this virtue was
ostensiblycultivated here by both
-
"
"
it was
sexes,
reference
With
says,
"
more
the
his
family,occupy
the
between
women.
South
their laws
Wales,
unmarried
are
men
the
on
the
very
are
and
singlemen
No
the
is not
sexes
tised
prac-
subject,
particularly
When
strict.
stationed
Davis
natives,Mr. Moore
intercourse between
Aborigines,and
those of New
camp,
reality.^
to the Australian
Promiscuous
by
than
name
conversation
girls or
other laws
selves
them-
by
each
men,
at
with
is allowed
the
were
married
visited
'
"
'
CRITICISM
IV
the
by
several
warriors
"
abhorrence
the
according
unmarried
than
in
Cranz,
to
a
the
Among
nine
or
most
innocent
"
When
who
to
even
the
among
her
by
Her
child
severity, and
sionally
occa-
offer
her
with
of
of
as
and
as
in
Quoted
Dawson,
Quoted
Mandans,
by Brough
such
by
Egede,
Cranz, 'The
'
most
Catlin
is, in the
pp.
33,
History
Journey
to
of
Greenland,'
of Greenland,'
the
Northern
28.
p. 141.
vol. i. p. 145.
Ocean,'
in
the
sex.
when
an
remitting
un-
rigid
asserts
respectable
Description
of
age
even
Aborigines/
were
opposite
the
by
virtue
Smyth,
'Australian
Hearne,
female
early
"or
company.*''
joining
with
or
According
affront
an
of the
exceeded
two
unmarried
the
Hearne,
I lived
than
from
custom
better
that
of snuff
from
shame,
much
child
it
for
Greenlanders,
infamies."
guarded
be
cannot
killed
more
with
pinch
says
be
who
females
full years
children
tent,"
early Aleuts,
modesty
take
the
"
would
watched
are
maid
their
attention
that,
of
gotten
prohibited by
sitting in
an
such
of the
the
hear
greatest
amusements
of
-discipline
with
father
among
years
travelling,they
tribe.
beaten
The
to
fifteen
not
were
the
Northern
eight
both
another
unmarried
rules
I did
says,
Greenland
fellow
young
of
upon
among
or
that,
us
the
"
he
women,
adults
her.
were
During
"
it is reckoned
because
girls
"
tells
women.
young
corroborees
burned.
greatest
peoples
observed
women
Greenland,"
three
the
American
Egede
married
the
of
and
with
illegitimate children
to
hidden."^
and
with
Veniaminof,
to
birth
gave
burned
distance,
in Western
severely
death
to
while
tribes
is looked
always
by
the
to
is
and
short
at
those
and
says,
put
punished
killed."
Turning
he
that,
from
"
sometimes
is also
several
states
tribe,
waddy,
tribes, unmarried
mother
occasionally killed
child
the
or
comparatively
the
of his crime
shield,
Concerning
of
rare,"
that
relatives, and
from
strictly apart
is
Illegitimacy
is
his
65
of
himself
purge
likewise
Dawson
kept
are
him."
great meetings
sexes
to
PROMISCUITY
member
aggrieved
any
threw,
at
spears
Victoria, Mr.
and
OF
protected simply by
up
six
or
by
delinquent having
standing
five
HYPOTHESIS
by punishment
either
or
THE
OF
p. 311.
66
HISTORY
THE
families,
American
North
chaste, the
with
even
Dobrizhofifer
And
add
we
further
be
that
the
as
irregularsexual
them,
is far from
influence
in
been
them
dishonoured.
for
women
the
several
;
his
be
their
adduced
bride, it
peoples,
held
is
the
case
nations
to
be due
because
it is
seems
cases,
secondly,
whole,
being
ever
was
the
from
could
apply
not
right.
were
first,because
honour
There
people,
on
must
among
in
stage of promiscuity
inference,
being
in
of those
of unmarried
an
will
considerable.
of
small
And
the
the
ness
wanton-
the
chiefly to
different
quite
chastity
interior
American
See
Meares,
'
Dobrizhoffer, 'Account
Nansen,
Powers,
'
The
v.
First
now,
of
married
arrival
Manners,
Customs,
and
of the
Crossing
Waitz,
Condition
Abipones,'
Greenland,'
of
vol.
said
of
ii. p. 329.
the
of
females
121.
of
breaches
p. 654.
251
the
Island,
unmarried
or
of
are
Vancouver
and
the
freedom
i. p. 514.
Voyages,' p.
"^
"^
of the
cit. vol.
great
the
of
Europeans."
the
before
Columbia
those
no
whom
is very
virtuous
Indians,' vol. i. p.
Schoolcraft, /oc.
are
the
to
condition.
women
than
there
sexes
primitive
Eskimo
ways
higher
pernicious
part either
the
on
Catlin, 'Illustrations
North
of both
British
In
the
the
their
where
comparatively
Americans.'^
amongst
in
less
or
"
of California, amongst
people
been
more
with
contact
of it,is
dregs
Nansen,
settlements
Yokuts
far freer
are
outlying
have
Dr.
says
unmarried
properly,
colonies
the
the
peoples living in
Greenland,
larger
that
sufficientlyproved
more
or,
morality
"
of
markably
re-
promiscuity.
culture,
to
as
some
has
women,
morality
earlier
an
of civilization
It has
In
he
uncivilized
very
the
relations
of savages,
from
of
if such
even
this
of
regards
as
that
indicate
to
But
by
which
requires
man
rule, cultivated, is
those
number
least
chastity, at
nothing
to
viewed
girl
other
certain
described
Abiponian
facts
what
showing
on,
whom
these
to
admitted
and,
the
praises
and
are
the
whatever.*
life.^
virtuous
If
than
chap.
society
any
women
being
seducer
contempt
more
in
Apaches,^
the
peoples,*
MARRIAGE
as
Perces,^ the
Nez
the
HUMAN
cherished
highly
as
Among
OF
112.
of
the
CRITICISM
IV
"
husband
or
it has
"
coast,
whilst,
disregarded."^ Again,
the
present
been
caused
of
this
of
character
attributed
thinks
by
the
There
Sea
their
Islanders,
Islands
with
wantonness
some
with
intercourse
among
ascribes
this
lost their
Tana
foreigners in
in
Tahiti,
when
betrothed
chastity,
within
slept
'
Lord,
Naturalist
Musters,
'At
Vancouver,
during
208.
'
Cruise
Cf. Meade,
p.
by
of
of
Island,'vol.
and
v.
Curacoa
among
'A
through
the
Ride
girl,
of her
was
parents.
passed
the
family,
with
every
ii. p. 233.
at.
197.
171,
108.
the
she
her
Fitzroy, loc.
pt. ii. p.
oi H.M.S.
as
her
of
day, supplied
King
inhabitants,
time
member
Patagonians,' p.
Discovery,' vol. i. pp.
of
to
even
elevation
the
Avith the
Voyage
Garland,
the
Zealand,
Home
and
in Vancouver
'"
Waitz-
night
Ponape
preservation
dwelling
some
with
Nay,
Thus,
considerable
or
he
and
of
its
now.
of
whole
them
intercourse
of
up,
the
wich
Sand-
privileges granted
for the
the
parents,
The
Woldt,
grew
spent
by
"*
""
and
it is
"
within
abode
her
than
origin
appearance
women
licentiousness
less
many
visited
mentioned.
already
platform
Her
doors.
attended
her
for
been
for the
child,
small
she
Here
have
the
and
wilds.*
its
no
he
influence, the
"^
or
their
little
of
conspicuous
to
more
visitingthe
when
very
habits
native
owes
little
But
same
formerly
was
extent,
by
have
indeed,
their
When
with
time
licentiousness
saw
was
modesty
Samoa
in
some
women.
it
the
notorious
so
immorality
erected
to
the
to
in their
change
foreigners.^Owing
that
Vancouver
afterwards,
years
earlier
observed,
whilst
the
correspond
not
strangers."^
Musters,
the
too, that
licentious
Europeans.
Cook,
the middle
propriety may
least
at
in
of
doubt
no
Islanders,
their ideas
Indians
the
amongst
utterly
an
of
visits
is,further,
South
and
that
traveller. Captain
immorality
of
he
be
at
to
"
there
did
them
north-west
to
observed,
women
brother
Captain Jacobsen,
to
went
Fitzroy
Patagonian
altered
recent
to
Admiral
of the
Charlotte
Queen
who
gold-diggers
the
and
Falkner,
been
the
by
century.2
pure
the
among
67
the
by
it appears
has,
unchastity
the
or, if it
meaning,
no
either
fish-eaters
the
among
PROMISCUITY
OF
death, inflicted
with
punished
often
were
HYPOTHESIS
THE
OF
el scq.
Brenchley,
South
Disturbed
Sea
'Jottings
Islands,'p.
Districts
of
163 (Maoris).
F
New
68
THE
HISTORY
OF
HUMAN
MARRIAGE
chap.
t
and
necessary,
Some
of
that
of
besides
of
Speaking
Plains
of
have
natives
from
become
the
when
work.
As
of
more
vicious
of
those
it
white
man's
natives
and
the
the
of
kept
the
with
Nowhere
has
them
has
lost almost
commonly
despised
whilst,
value
the
brother
sister.
or
morals
has
1
got
"*
hand,
Krauss
In
assures
footing
Stephens,
among
cit. vol.
'
The
us
the
girl
that
Krauss,
'
The
'
Sitte
und
is
girl a higher
father
his
or
daughter
this
rigidityin their
foreign civilization
more
them.^
i. p. 270.
Aborigines
Great
among
She
of
Australia,' in
'
Jour, Roy.
See.
Sibree,
upon
barbarous
very
finds with
he
any
insisted
places, a
some
of
of
from
married.
purity gives
whom
man
in
tribes
standard
fallen
getting
punished
gradually decreased,
Ellis,loc.
Wales,'
"^
Dr.
But
has
often
married."^
are
the
isolated, as
higher
rigorously
of
chance
other
they
Slavonians.
and
kill
even
may
to
drink."
scrupulously
more
greatest wealth.
the
than
been
all
the
on
until
sex
South
among
way
other
chastity
than
where
owed
more
says,
and
.
give umbrage.
not
"
them
of the
most
the
the
with
they
purposes
known,
man's
girls does
peoples,
eastern
white
tribes," he
other
evils
that, among
us
unchastity
some
are
of
tells
the
to
if
make
to
much
well
all their
deadly
settlement,
was
were
with
their
anxious
and
do
they
contact
and
the
white
most
are
either
exceptions,
no
the
immoralities
J. Sibree
there
certain
men
saw
immorality
Madagascar,
But
are
who
what
by
and
went
Those
race,
begun
...
dreadful
Rev.
"
there
from
natives,
have
away
white
the
race
that nearly
fearlessly,
I say
The
the
of
immorality.
before
to
is found
blacks
acquaintance
which
Adelaide
who
"
them
of intoxicants
white
the
rule,
tribe
of
of
remarks,
they judge
or
abuse
the
the
naturally degraded
as
other
by
Stephens,
ago,
house.
inference
observed
Edward
century
the
inhabited
once
Mr.
left the
warrant
betrothed."
who
experience,
wicked
most
half
about
speak
not
tribes
she
was
years,
were
Australia,
of the
speak
the
South
Australia
to
who
"
adds,
Hfe, in early
those
whenever
ElHs
traditions,"
their
this mode
females
her
accompanied
African
Brauch
Island,'p.
der
252.
Siidslaven,'ch.
xii. pp.
197-227.
N.
S.
HISTORY
THE
70
evil
the
unfortunately
in
increases
of
consideration
of
of
There
several
are
result.
this bad
on
morality
is the
factor
the
in
that,
the
cities
of
of
number
others, that
account
of
living and
It
celibacy
that
It is true
mental
higher
the
drag
almost
But
in
marriage
of
rare
where,
occurrence,
she
of
the
primitive
of
stages
human
Post's
Dr.
of which
V.
"^
'
Free
199,
Cf. Earth,
Zeitschrift
Rural
from
of
as
from
sexual
thing
as
have
intercourse
from
of
put
life,where
where
is
puberty,
given
spinsters
little
is the
his
nearest
natural
allies
relic
this respect is
an
with
associated
are
for
reason
me,
being
said,
But
is
the most
prostitution
is
to
open
previous
promiscuity,
the
of
anomaly
certain
rare
another
marriage
to
genuine
among
is
form
peoples
216.
v.
fiir
ix. p.
Bengal,'
year,
extent,
and
to
man,
circumstances
prostitution.
Oettingen,
Ibid.^ pp.
it seems
Far
development.
different
is
bachelors
irregularity in
argument,
objection.
quite
animals.
life of man,
of
age
comparatively
of
been
larity.
irregu-
possible
as
the
Marriage,
relations
lower
arising chiefly
is
certain
soon
reaches
there
"
sexual
the
among
as
in
sexual
condition
savage
consequently,
illegitimaterelations.*
form
also
feelings,concomitants
to
may,
marries
man
girl,when
every
in
has
Thus, by making
promotes
moral
development,
full-grown
every
more
passion.
on
elevated
according
contracted
marriages
civilization
common,
more
proved
investigations of Engel
the
the chief
It is
increases
decreases.'-
the
orating
deteri-
But
people.
prostitution
for
prostitutes
children.
than
the
doubt,
makes
poverty
statistical
fewer
the
relic
as
which
no
of unmarried
the
of
speak
to
savages
mode
; and
marriages
to
among
exercise,
Europe,
In
promiscuity.
more
number
growing
established, thanks
and
little
are
ridiculous
unnatural
more
stitution
pro-
population.^
civilization
in
excitements
girlswho
of many
in
of
of
influence
of
people
factors
The
number
greater
as
unmarried
everywhere
than
is almost
facts, it
an
ratio
higher
chap.
Almost
growing.
these
immorality
the
is
MARRIAGE
HUMAN
OF
Ethnologie,'
vol. i. p. 205.
vol.
Holten,
109;
Ibid.,p.
'
Das
Land
Hunter,
327.
der
'The
Yuiakarer,'
Annals
of
living
It
is
in
of
is selection
there
several
Nowhere
are
unmarried
the
savage
among
these
of
livelihood,
of
marriage."
the
by denying
Again,
in
change
lovers
cohabit
but
not
Rogers
cohabit
it
often.
i\nd
states,
for
"
"
free ;
prior to
the
they might
Should
"
it is
are
but
the
girl
standing
under-
an
seldom,
men
engagements.^'
the
girl
to
Reformation,
which
certainly
before
marriage,
Rev.
Ch.
with
whom
to
companions
expiry
to
the
rare,
"
the
freedom
female
the
; and
but
Among
is not
hand-fasting,"
At
"
two
Kolyas,
disgraceful for
unrestrained
means
of
men,
fulfil their
to
and
them.
John,
marry
refuse
called
At
year.
St,
as
generally does,
young
"
they
selected
men
it
lover.
one
in Scotland,
promiscuity.
as
to
distinction
consent
unchastity
considered
was
as
mutual
titution
pros-
regarded b}-
habitually
with
Spenser
that
practice
accounted
were
Sir
paternity,
Tonga,
herself
says
it is
rightlya strong
by
too,
Among
Captain Lewin,
to
freely with
Lupar,
Yet
promiscuity.
Tipperahs,^ Oraons,^
the
be characterized
may
nections
con-
Indo-China.
and
leading, as
sexes,
them
between
was
the
less restrained
explained,
draw
They
confines
child,"
with
there
for
or
makes
course
inter-
man,
sexes
no
according
intercourse
Batang
usually
woman
is
there
living promiscuously
the
on
prove
the
and
girls may
Dyaks
both
prostituting herself
Among
found
of
and, when
"
opposite
unmarried
never
sexual
one
generally
of India
nations
understood,
woman
members
which
involving
as
free
for
has
woman
people
abhorrence.
between
In
for instance,
is not
with
inclinations.
nations
savage
Toungtha,
them
feelings
71
durable.
more
the
natural
preference
men,
among
individual
PROMISCUITY
by foreign influence.^
unaffected
and
woman's
to
contrary
suppression
than
of nature
state
OF
HYPOTHESIS
THE
OF
CRITICISM
IV
of this
either
both
period
unite
in
parties
marriage
or
"
live
^
singly."
Cf. Waitz,
774;
Powers,
Papua,'
en
Ibid..,
p.
"'"
Watt,
'
p.
Riedel,
5, 42
pp.
vol.
'
Lewin,
415;
De
sluik-
Marsden,
Aboriginal
Tribes
xvi. p. 358.
"
Rogers,
Scotland
''
Social
and
Dalton,
of
St.
1 1
loc. cit. p.
kroesharige
en
203.
The
1, 343
348;
rassen
-
Martin,
tusschen
Lewin,
loc.
125,
cit.
Selebes
p. 193.
Manipiir,'in 'Jour.
John,
Anthr.
Domestic,'
p. 109.
Inst.,'
THE
72
The
as
relic of
rather,
infer
to
Sir
"
customs,
which
In
"
wife
Thus
Mylitta,
to
law.
The
Anaitis,
Again,
the
to
the
in
before
marriage
in
Pondicherry
These
occurred,
who
had
we
the
go,
only
referred
possession
temporary
nition
recog-
the
in
of
the
was
; and
goddess
was
of
temple
prevailed.^
custom
same
families
woman
every
up,
there
Strabo,
the
the
similar
very
consecrated
were
to
goddess indiscriminately.^
of the
Ganges, virgins
in the
up
is said
same
as
dedicated
temples
have
to
compelled
were
been
customary
Goa."^
at
Mr.
of
McLennan
far
less
to
find
phallic-worship
shows
all
to
Lubbock,
"^
Herodotus,
8.
tell
us
in the
at
the
cases
Nasamonians
the
jus
noctis
priinac
marriage.*"
in
Manta
province
i. ch.
535-537.
book
and
Vedas,
growth."^
among
and
corded
ac-
was
Garcilasso
de
la
marriages
Peru,
536.
pp.
is of later
that,
the
the
"
India
which
of
farther
The
in
itself in
peoples
among
state.
customs
licentiousness,
tribes, the
guests
loc. cit. p.
Herodotus,
i. ch.
the
that,
asserts
Lubbock,
of
Libyan
two
primitive
such
writers
Augilse,
the
of
we
examples,
are
justly remarks,
beyond
luxuriance
Ancient
book
as
advanced
gross
the
us,
good
of
herself
offer themselves
and
exclusive
Babylonia,
satisfaction
to
for individual
expiation
the
curious
some
and
to
from
communal
"
rights."^
give
worshippers
And
Juggernaut.
Vega
communal
of
valleys
to
the
"
says,
of
acts
that, in
according
of
hypothesis
support
for the
daughters
it appears,
gerni
his
in
thus,
must
failure.
complete
that
life to
her
the
unmarried
general promiscuity,
legally acquired by
states
strangers,
Armenia,
back
former,
pre-existing
in
from
some
In
be
only
once
of
cases," he
Herodotus
obliged
condition
interprets as
many
could
of the
in
he
chap.
between
intercourse
additional
derives
marriage.
latter
thinks
Lubbock
John
marriage
of
the
considered
be
respect,
every
free
primitive
MARRIAGE
HUMAN
OF
explain
to
attempt
people
or
HISTORY
iv.
ch.
172.
199.
Strabo,
''
McLennan,
Pomponius
Mela,
xi. p. 532.
De
Situ
Orbis/
CRITICISM
IV
took
place
herself
V.
night
she
the
belonged
regard
McLennan
be,
also
be
the
upon
It
the
to
It may
the
horrible
bridegroom.^ [ In
of all the
property
of
occurrence
Lubbock's
J.
that
men
of
if
they
her
husband.-
very
similar
the
'
was
guests,,
And
practice
the
been
in
of
to
much
be
of
the
and
analogous
I
frequently ;
more
but
ent
depend-
was
granted
entertainment
in
quite
"
accordance
which
custom,
practice of lending
the
mean
right."*
freedom
another
to
privileges
naturally explained.
nuptial
doubt,
Mr.
only, which
license
the
and
these
communal
the
simply
of
group
ancient
an
of
marriage,
cases
Moreover,
hospitality, no
ideas,
savage
not
are
Nukahiva,
part
individual
bridegroom's
refer
may
interpretation
for
they
that,
guests
kind
occurs
yield
common
have
may
the
Diodorus
expiation
noted
wedding
with
of
remarks
should
they
of
first
should
exclusively to
the
Sir
to
acts
as
accorded
bride
75
-*
Nukahiva.-^
customs,
the
to
PROMISCUITY
OF
friends
and
considered
which
With
to
relatives
I.angsdorf reports
in
that
Islands, according
one
after
HYPOTHESIS
condition
on
the
to
Balearic
for
THE
OF
wives.
Among
offer his
to
several
Lubbock
certainly
been
very
wives
"*
Vega
^
have
in
occurring
de
among
la
Vega,
/oc. cit.
however,
Lubbock,
Lippert,
/^r. aV.
of
to
should
"
has
lending
parts of the
ch.
v.
i.
and
The
p. 341.
stated
case
by
Garcilasso
de
la
excepted.
34, et scq.
be
"
Langsdorf, 'Voyages
Urzeit,'pp.
practice
of
and
we
so,
in different
book
Siculus, BilUXioSrjKr]
laropiKr],'
McLennan,
To
marriage
'
Diodorus
must,
peoples
many
this
the
race,
by
adduced
recognition
communal
"
human
been
community,
Were
that
the
the
time
communism.^
the
of
members."
conclude
prevalent
Garcilasso
V.
to
has
man
for the
strangers
involve
to
for
customary
former
member
every
to
practice
of
seems
temporary
as
wives,
this
evidence
it
in
inherent
visitors
Even
as
it is
peoples,
of his
one
or
his hut.
writers
John
right
wife,
in
they stay
Sir
uncivilized
many
Le
vol. ii. p.
Bon,
17.
Post,
'
Die
Geschlechtsgenossenschaft
L'homme
Kohler,
et
in
'
les
societ^s,'vol.
Zeitschr.
f.
der
ii. p. 292.
vgl. Rechtswiss.,'^
HISTORY
THE
74
world.^
been
in any
men
belonging
that
is offered
with
their
his
the
daughters
for
to
if he
ideas
the coast
It
occurs
loc.
'
114),
the
'
da
loc.
sister, or
to
offer
will
give
Tungus
"
he takes
that
his servant,
give
the
to
and
(Angas,
in
Kohler,
'Zeitschr.
(Zimmermann,
p. 183), Caroline
Pacific
Die
Inseln
Islanders
vol.
p.
in
'
p.
35), as
Wotjaken,'
Oceans,'
p.
vol. i.
aborigines
the
Wilkes,
vol.
48).
of
Sidin
de
taal-,
This
list
scq.
75), Papuans
212),
vol.
and
'
certain
might
ii.
some
Post,
and
Votyaks
vol. ii.
2,26,ct
Meeres,'
194.
p.
451), the
loc. cit.
loc. cit. p.
Oceania,'
the
tot
vii. pp.
stillen
of
vol. iv. p.
v.
also
xcvi.),
p.
(Bancroft,
Bijdragen
ser.
und
indischen
'
65),
vol. i. p.
250), Dyaks
i. p.
(Bonwick,
(Kotzebue,
(v. Martins,
(Wilken,
(Macdonald,
Die
Waitz,
153),
vgl. Rechtswiss.,'
des
Geschlechtsgenossenschaft,'
'
loc. cit.
10),Tasmanians
Islanders
peoples (Buch,
f.
in
cit.
Life,'vol. i. p. 93.
Savage
ii.
Du
Congo,'
to
(Bancroft,
Nederlandsch-Indie,'
van
'
loc.
262.
cit. p.
684), Apaches
Brazil
Orang-Saki
volkenkunde
p.
of
Afrika,' vol.
Bancroft,
Pacific
among
present
Voyage
p. 272.
and
and
267)
(Pridham,
Borneo)
en
(Powers,
loc. cit. p.
'
Eskimo
v.
loc.
(Reade,
399.
Frozen
that,
in
Jahre
Vier
xvi.
372),
told
the temporary
'
merely
due
are
are
Sorrento,
vol.
cit. p.
loc. cit. p.
Californians
Australians
other
peoples
Voyages,'
Voyages
Sinhalese
(Western
Curr,
wife
they readily
he will
we
"
(v.Weber,
(Dall,
Georgi,
(Moore,
195.
of
Aleuts
some
118),
p.
the
strangers
customs
When
Surinam
land-
for all
always
traveller
such
Columbia,
Merolla
47.
p.
(Mackenzie,
514)5
p.
cit.
that
African
Collection
Comanches
p.
have
ever
women
warn
or
daughter,
no
Kafirs
Central
et scq.
Crees
the
among
Pinkerton,
pp.92,
that
friend
hospitality.
of British
several
Chaillu,
ii. p.
Madagascar
any
has
is not
wives, though
be doubted
of
tribes
218),
p.
to
in
daughter,
it is asserted
time
scarcely
can
savage
their
could
practice
It
be
of
people
chap.
communism
well
as
and
the
tribe.
same
to
MARRIAGE
his wives.^
not
It
how
with
; it may
decency
daughter
but
the
to
see
connected
way
Thus
behave
HUMAN
it is difficult to
But
servant.-
OF
Die
rian
Sibe-
easily be
enlarged.
'^
Waitz,
Pinkerton,
p. 267.
34.
p.
'
The
^
Marco
'
Post,
Rochon,
Sauer,
Die
iii. p.
of
Polo,
'
The
'
Regnard,
iii.
Voyages,'
vol. i. pp.
Kingdoms
and
'Journey
Marvels
Voyage
between
to
Asia
Madagascar,'
and
in
of
pp.
Moore,
the
Pinkerton,
scq.
Expedition
to
the
Northern
Parts
of
ii.
Coxe,
p. 245.
'
Collection
in
loc. cit.
East,' vol.
ct
34,
America,'
Lapland,'
to
166, et seq.
Geschlechtsgenossenschaft,'
Discoveries
Russian
Voyages,'
^
Collection
Russia,' p.
49.
of
CRITICISM
IV
is
wife
OF
of the
one
"
to
guest
Eskimo
the
"
guests,"^
their
offers
man
It is the
table.
North
of
the
Polynesia,
those
Greenlanders,
friends
their
Tibet,
Eastern
of the
favour
be
to
their
equally
may
ju
of
capture
Wales
relic
well
be
about
has
taken
one
individual,
Riverina,"
place by
"^
the
by
1
"*
of
VVa-taita
here
is
'
Scenes
Richardson,
'
Lyon,
Bancroft,
The
"
Waitz,
Soc.
Brough
S.
where
for
men
the
intended
husband
Central
Eastern
After
of
Savage
356.
Journal,'"c.,
Smyth,
Wales,'
to
no
Mr.
girl has
Steller, Beschreibung
Zimmermann,
^
Marco
Polo,
to
the
though
bought
Then
95.
loc. cit. p. 47.
/(^r. cit. p.
'
130,
as
Johnston,
hide.
to
Hearne,
p. 354.
some
power
been
Chaillu,
Du
has
Life,'p.
^
of
party claims,
affects
and
away
the abduction
Africa,
the
the
South
benefit
prevails,
according
that, in New
states
the
Studies
to
bridegroom
Touching
source.
instance
in any
runs
we
of ancient
of the
of the
Egede,
N.
she
and
the friends
Smyth
symbol only.
bridegroom,
Sproat,
p. 347.
is
wives
lending
remnant
members
in
the
obtain
giving presents
the
custom
of
region
in women,
of
as
another
of
of
lend
kind.
every
party
each
similar
the
capture
respects,
Brough
noblest
would
to
communism
practice
from
right,a privilegewhich
among
the
of
derived
practice
ancient
other
property
offering
an
the
and
of Caindu,a
men
if the
of
regard
wives, Mr.
and
refuse."
such
by
pranaenoctis gv2in\.edto
however,
may,
as
in
communism
The
hoped
best
in
as
among
reluctance,
or
the
;^ and
wives
hospitality in
friends, or
pain
any
his guest,
regarded
Hence,
the
his
at
prevalent
is
"
reputed
were
gods.*" Indeed,
regarded
elsewhere*
to
imply.
seat
custom
is
deeper
words
show
can
friendship.
men
without
tempered, who,
him
"
for
look
offers
this
"
respect
pay
the
savage
wives
and
intimate
most
to
the
by
that
or,
which
he
as
of
exchange
America,
seal
wife
should
that
honour
greatest
temporary
as
his
"
wish
we
than
practices
visitor
why
see
there
considered
was
negroes
75
shown
be
can
hospitality;
the
I cannot
"
these
in
meaning
A
when
custom
common
that
offer
an
of generous
act
an
as
such
PROMISCUITY
OF
honours
greatest
that
or,
HYPOTHESIS
THE
von
129.
Kamtschatka,'
131, 622.
Kotzebue,
i. p. 247.
Cf. Mathew,
in
'Jour. Roy.
76
THE
she
is
When
is
of her
of her
for
a
sought
she
hut
good
In such
done,
turn
knew
hold
all the
wedding-guests
it must
be
admitted
There
are
particular
the
Piache,
though
in
the
bride
is met
of
some
droit
dii
In
these
McLennan,
'
the
to
rate,
be
may
Sir
by
337,
right
states
with
was
And
the
among
Castafieda,
the
the
century,
having
as
with
night
honour.^
great
The
same
p. 431.
Cf. Mathew,
Revue
des
Waitz,
*"
Ibid.,\o\. i.
The
'
"*
Martius,
Bontier
temple
previously spent
note.
tribes,
the
represented
are
Kilima-njaro Expedition,'
p.
Brazilian
fifteenth
the
virgin.*
that
of
in
'
Jour. Roy.
Soc.
Bancroft,
vol. vi. p.
not
considered
was
Das
'
had
as
hand
cacique.'^
the
Teneriffe
not
to
Kini-
Andagoya
according
in
the
the
marriage.*^
her
to
travel
in the
to
right.^Among
chief
nobleman
Spanish
of
the
accorded
from
bride
it is to
cases
who
The
Glas,
of
this
certain
accorded
loc. cit.
Wales,'
I, p. 688.
prove
any
among
among
Mexico,
was
woman
Johnston,
V.
woman.
At
noctis
certainly
priest living
inhabitants
no
suggests,
suggested
and
night preceding
seigneur
chief, which
'
that
his
received
The
descriptions
married
S.
than
high-priest,has
with
Northern
in
aboriginal
the
during
Tahus
N.
reward
customs
priest. Thus,
medicine-man,
or
that, in Nicaragua,
the
is
right granted
strange
way
or
bridegroom
question belongs.^
the
noctis
the
disposal
captors of the
oijiispriniae
or
Ankut,
custom
in
chief
person,
Caribs,
similar
instances
some
petu-Eskimo,
simpler
the
at
mentioned.
these
off to
McLennan
the
to
friends.
explanation might
have
we
that
much
this
regard
cases
the
by
her
placed
Mr.
as
his
Lubbock.
John
the
with
in the
interpreted in
the
perhaps,
circumstances,
also
.good
is
of
carry
ih^jitspriinae
cases
or
and
she
war-right, exercised
we
to
where
chak
four
or
her
seize
men
MARRIAGE
three
and
husband,
captors.^
him
the
found,
HUMAN
OF
by
out
future
common
If
HISTORY
113,
deux
INIondes,'1883, June
382.
428, 485.
408,
and
pp.
584,^/^^^.
Bastian,
in 'Zeitschrift
fiir
Ethnologie,'
note.
Le
Verrier,
History
Islands,'in Pinkerton,
of
'
the
'The
Canarian,'
Introduction,
p.
Concjuest of the
Discovery and
of Voyages,' vol. xvi. p. 819.
Collection
xxxv.
Cf.
Canary
78
HISTORY
THE
This
Several
droit dii
and
of
he
country,
of
the
of
might.
with
aged
It
might
how
what
and
Bachofen,
Giraud-Teulon,
of
communal
ancient
But
a
why
of
consequence
the
stronger,
chief
his
man
might
mark
authority.
marital
first
of
rights
Where
night only.
of life and
in
is
man
communal
of
the
from
away
have
right
in either
of
right
been
taken
it
case,
the
simply
forcibly by
chief
the
or
prohibit him
can
upon
the
upon
restricted
has
king
the
to
depends
encroaching
commonly
not
the
death, what
as
person,
"
or
"'
chieflyrepresented
question
be
"
the
subject
special
writers
of esteem,
Indeed,
other
nobility.
practice
be
and
who
law
line between
.''
taken
that
the
by
the
victims
been
transformation
was
.'' It may
it may
or
as
the
not
may
the
claimed
century
right
those
who
taken
promiscuity
which
to
or
to
opinion,
transferred
priest,the king,
the
"
of
state
right,
and
community
accorded
is, in their
It
marriage."
it
primitive
as
Kulischer,
noctis
conclusive.^
had
draw
we
popularly accepted
regard \.h.Qjuspriinae
remnant
wives
shall
cases
thesis
hypo-
travelling in
privilege
be
present
that, when
certainly
was
Schmidt's
Russia
the
even
whose
men
in such
is
in
me
chap.
to
seem
last and
informs
custom.
But
the
mine
met
not
Dr.
of estate-owners
seignetirin
friend
MARRIAGE
discuss
to
do
arguments
speak
writers
place
proper
his
but
the
the
is not
HUMAN
OF
the
from
the
to
power
his
doing
"i
will
"
Marutse,
the
take
a
See
Das
Post,
'
to
power
In
all
Dahomey,
criticism
in
'
with
says,
to
put
in any
subjects
Kohler's
Streit
44,
Holub,
'
Die
r/
communale
reference
death,
he chooses
way
with
him
Zeitschr.
; he
another
belong
women
make
to
or
to
to
the
may
wife
king,
'
'
Zeitehe,"
in
Mutterrecht,'
Kulischer,
in
pp.
'
12, 13,
'
'
Archiv
17,
fiir
Archiv
Geschlechtsgenossenschaft,'
Die
in
"
fiir Anthropologic,
seg.
Das
32, "c.
Wilken,
xvi. pp.
'
228,
Bachofen,
537.
Holub
279-287.
1. xi. pp.
223.
Dr.
simply by providing
'^
Professor
Kulischer,
'
wife
man's
king's
of his
one
substitute."
iv. pp.
-
is the
"
of any
slave
as
Quite indisputed,"
De
iiber das
Indische
Gids,'
18, "c.
in
vol. xi. p
Anthropologic,'
p. 37.
Giraiid-Teulon
Zeitschrift
Lubbock,
1196.
loc. cit. p,
See
ct scq.
'Seven
Years
in South
Africa,'vol.
ii. pp.
Schmidt
160, ct
seq.
who
causes
king,
who
his
it
was
remained
of
the
his
is
who
said, pass
favour
Cochin
allowed
to
Dr.
Malays
that
the
children
of
his
desires
take
to
takes
and
feelings and
who
whilst
takes
In
serfs.
'
'
as
the
we
seen
her.^
it is
no
dogma
of
disposal
fixes
the
at
were
if
told
her
Mr.
by
husband
this
woman
was
among
many
wives
and
chief
In
made
the
her
the
Tonga,
chiefs,
resistance
when
Reade,
all her
and
upon
consulting
disposal of
they
is
bably
(pro-
his attention
else.^
anyone
marry,
when
by force, without
of
rajah,"
to
the
Zealand,
husbands,
are
concubine,
us,
wife, he
be
of the
Chamba
in
tells
New
of
of
wife, and
And
entire
people
shoot
to
Starind
Here
'Notes
('Russian
is what
Bastian,
to
of
'
Der
'
is said
Mensch
in
the
;"*
king
lovers
are
in
Country Clergyman'
Antiquity '),much
light is thrown
of
before
der
of
the
Moore,
''
Zimmermann,
Yate,
'
Waitz-Gerland,
vol.
Often
iii. p. 302.
tsch
"
Burton,
67.
Guinea,' in
of
N.
Pinkerton,
'
lection
Col-
"
p. 182.
Account
"
"
vol. ii. p.
Coast
of the
emancipation
:
Geschichte,'
Moore,
the
of them
one
of Dahome,'
Description
Voyages,'
of
landlords
Gelele, King
"'"
'"'
lower
interesting
Bosman,
the
those
or
life of Russian
Mission
-
has
king
women
suffered
man's
had
the
harem
the
all the
Persia^
tion.^
superstitiousvenera-
not
Polo
king
into
none
death.^*^
the
the
the
himself
wishes,
fresh
Russkaja
on
Marco
In
by
pleasure
husband.*^
subjects.'^ In
Congo,
to
put
in
the
her, if need
used
even
any
Zimmermann,
rajah
to
of the
women
with
night
; and
see
"
almost
are
until
to
at the
priests,who
by
marry
Kukis,
with
people
China),
According
one
his
Kalmuck
it is
esteemed
the
immediately
touched
go
of the
captains
may
might
the
Among
wives,
was
he
single,are
or
regarded by
The
may,
that
and
marriage^
objections."
whatever
subjects.^ Among
village,married
fresh
offer
to
presume
immaculate,
the
virgin they
legal principlethat
any
dare
subjects
with
79
before
palace.^
Bosman,
to
beautiful
any
PROMISCUITY
him
to
the
in
him
supply
to
him
to
present
of
have
her
according
Fida,
OF
brought
retains
pleases,
in
Negroes
be
girl to
every
if he
and,
HYPOTHESIS
THE
OF
CRITICISM
IV
Marco
Polo,
Dalton,
Zealand,'
p.
96.
^^
Reade,
THE
So
would
the
HISTORY
late
stroll
his
This
finger.
in
best-looking
Another
him."
to
arrival,
list of
three
four
or
Here
same
And
is obvious
that
The
marriage."
seems,
in
Egede
informs
some
themselves
them
because
the
is
the
on
given
to
must
be
of
held
husband,
in
or,
wife
'SanncKH
Egede,
was
ce.iLCKaro
by
and
cBfiineiinuKa,'in
^
Hamilton,
Lubbock,
loc.
cit.
pp.
y,
133,
"
munal
com-
'
537-539.
paid him,
man
could
Martius
thinks
the Brazilian
impurity.^
the
Sir
women.
cases
bride
was
nuptials
of
for
J.
Lubbock
to
single
Such
despised.^
arise
the
the
courtesans
married
slave, while
Martius,
honoured
evidence
as
means
PyccKaa
thought
woman's
naturally
a
Thus,
worships."^
women
no
to
priest.
some
than
estimation
43-53-
in
Von
says,
is adduced
cite
stranger
of
she
believes, would
feelings.Sir John
special
facts
least, being
at
the
god
Giraud-Teulon
greater
think,
priest,however,
holy
went
year." ^
or
even
such
Hamilton
communism
ancient
Professor
being
of
group
he
with
among
ideas
the
to
of
others.^
because
priest,
author
girls for
as
prophet,
or
medicine-man
Malabar,
"
his
of Greenland
husbands
than
savage
oblation
holy
hypothesis
and
of
coast
the chief
a
to
after
every
do
to
the
to
women
child
the
the
to
his
of the
chief
nothing
some
better
and
owing
another
Yet
that
right granted
aborigines
And
; and
caresses
happier
be
of
Angekokk,
an
visited
finished,
was
out
native
if
believed
they
but
that
his
have
have
the
that
us
noctis
prhnae
they
to
cases,
each
of facts, belonging,
privilege accorded
fortunate
with
not
the jus
as
and
went
the
Then,"
regularly
occurred
collection
group
it
This
family
immediately
the list
as
with
pane
he
at
stop
everybody,
the
his service
to
the
on
to
"
admire
to
would
whenever
girls.
soon
as
village.
have
we
took
and
tap
manager,
grown-up
master
days,
another
off to
the
all the
the
"
continues,
the
from
; he
of
woman
chap.
village
known
landlord,
demanded
estate,
and
well
was
his
peasants
window,
tapping
the
moment
in at the
look
cottage,
his
of
MARRIAGE
about
evening
condition
prosperous
some
the
in
HUMAN
OF
"
when
the
communal
pp.63,
113,
Giraud-Teulon,
loc,
IT
et seq.
cit.
pp.
wife
women.^
such
to
from
between
is
having
noble
true
that,
among
stated
be
to
in
Aracan.^
that
But
it
her
See
Juan
of
*"'
Anthr.
St.
and
after,
loc.
cit.
p.
Ulloa,
Voyages,'
Andrew
Inst.,' vol.
vol.
St.
of
virgins,
the
Tribes
of
are
instance,
landers
LapNorth
expressly
are
the
in
testimony
to
various
reasons
be
may
held
therefore,
not,
and
Quito,'*
merit
thus
women
told
bride,
the
value
why
in
respect
resort
to
Sir
hypothesis.
539.
239.
p.
'
cit.
Voyage
xiv.
John,
ii. p.
heroes
of
best
need
the
in
interval
is, for
we
women
the
This
Hill
cases
are
we
loc.
'
and
the
far-fetched
Giraud-Teulon,
and
be
to
the
considered
licentious
and
Lubbock,
is
than
Indians
these
There
Lubbock's
John
1
held
is
sought
of
chastity
attractions.
courtesans
and
each
in
of
because
days,^
of
sought
peoples,
better
the
Pericles,
marriage.
with
case
are
made
proof
be
in
uncivilized
in
Regnard's
want
of
the
Pericles
esteemed
are
of
well
back
wives."
wedded
desired
anxiously
of
age
regard
be
groups,
as
Far
day.
some
gallants
primitive
educated
to
age
by
even
with
is
brilliant
might
the
and
their
the
own
remarks
seems
Athens
after
only
inference
the
women
our
with
many
more
in
savagery
Homer
It
in
Paris
or
in
in
matters
communism
London
if any
"
it
in
if,
the
were
justly
Athens,
in
of
they
McLennan
Mr.
wives,"
state
primitive
because
But
sought
owed
atives
represent-
as
that
some
they
times.
and
respected
was
as
standing
the
to
as
it
men,
regarded
suppose
in
which
thus
primitive
Si
would,
and
to
to
were
communal
their
of
PROMISCUITY
condition
are
reasonable
Besides,
"
social
wives
courtesans
principal
the
the
courtesans
more
India,
and
OF
free-woman,"
communal
the
much
me
and
The
origin.^
of
HYPOTHESIS
survive
long
instances,
to
relative
was
their
THE
OF
CRITICISM
IV
p.
to
44.
South
America,'
"
521.
The
McLennan,
Hill
Tribes
of
in
Regnard,
North
loc.
cit.
Pinkerton,
loc.
p.
'
cit. p.
Aracan,'
in
343.
tion
Collec166.
'Jour.
CHAPTER
CRITICISM
OF
PROMISCUITY
OF
HYPOTHESIS
THE
(^Continued)
We
the
to
as
than
139
very
many
he
is
our
the
classification
for
the
most
primary
husband
and
son
as
which
in
they
from
distinct
It
descriptive
the
thus
system,
is
by
every
series
confounds
are
and
instance,
of
terms
same
thus
the
Indian,
in
phrases
applies
class.
All
But
American
classes,
great
other.
every
Turanian,
descriptive
employed.
relationship
Each
secondary.
here
are
made
to
all
the
and
and
sister,
added,
to
in
such
and
the
other
primary
terms
is
families,
reducing
are
members
enlarges
the
that
of
rejecting
tions,
generalizaof
which,
and
consanguinei
arbitrary
relationships,
distinct,
those
are
which
Malayan
apparently
the
independent
second,
and
of
grandmother,
restricted
are
consanguinei,
be
thus
granddaughter,
accordance
brother
and
which
rejecting
which
must
grandfather
them,
which
says,
it is in
as
terms,
which
to
he
families,
mother,
and
into
systems
combination
or
These
father
wife,
possess
and
grandson
augmentation
an
quite
"
collateral
describes
daughter,
and
far
so
that
classificatory,
Uralian
except
relationship.
and
languages
the
by
the
first,"
The
and
kindred,
system,
of
terms
for
sense
of
part,
"
Semitic,
numerical
the
distinct.
Aryan,
the
the
and
shows
relationships
divides
Morgan
descriptive
radically
as
of
Mr.
fewer
no
among
of
nomenclature
own.
classes,
regards
with
have
information
collection
This
tribes.
or
kinship
of
degrees
races
peoples
from
that
various
different
great
the
to
of
for
Morgan
H.
Lewis
Mr.
to
names
different
two
indebted
are
the
under
same
the
signification
CH.
CRITICISM
both
of
the
seemingly
The
primary
of
the
several
According
are
the
the
same
cousins,
I
apply
their
and
sisters, and
several
if
they
of
if
as
the
they
if
as
sisters.
we
have,
far
grandparents,
the
to
differs
respects
only,
sister's
does
*
his
occur
Idem,
cousins,
of
individuals
brothers
were
and
considered,
only
and
sisters, children,
The
that
also
so
nephew,
; and
of
others
Mr.
to
of
system
brother
essentially in
Not
does
not
is
Consanguinity
system
man
call
his
applies the
same
term
to
mother's
Micmac
only
woman
only
two
being distinguished by
The
been
Two-Mountain
sister's children.
but
belonging
Morgan,
the
Hawaiians
of the
advanced.
Systems
all the
and
brother
termed
of
Human
Affinity
the
12.
p.
Malayan,'
not
is
have, according
mother's
son
'
Morgan,
'
the
and
brother's
Family,'
from
more
son
they
children
grand-
of nomenclature
developed.
is somewhat
if
nomenclature
classificatory
group
special term,
the
as
and
brothers
parents,
Iroquois
her
the
as
this system
gradually
other
; the
several
All
and
sons
grandchildren.
From
each
address
Uncleship, auntship,
as
their
and
grandchildren.
own
my
sisters
and
without
I denominate
daughters
and
more
brothers,
of my
cousins
; the
sons
my
brothers
were
and
were
The
term.
grandparents
my
and
all these
To
same
grandparents
they
my
of
distinction
first,second,
category.
the
cousins
category
same
second
female
together with
mother,
their
and
likewise
my
and
sisters,
and
without
all these
remote,
and
male
remote
father
and
near
brothers
My
more
To
My
the
apply
were
daughters,
and
sisters,
are
distinction
as
third,
term.
cousins,
remote
categories.
tribes.^
Micronesian
and
consanguinei,
first category.
brothers
the
prevails among
Maoris, and, presumably,
which
Polynesian
all
is the
classificatorygroup
the
Islanders,
five
into
first,second,
my
of
system,
their
beyond
terms
family,"
other
this
to
classified
and
Malayan
"
Kingsmill
among
are
form
83
PROMISCUITY
OF
secondary
sense.'
primitive
Hawaiians,
also
and
appropriate
most
system
HYPOTHESIS
THE
OF
'
as
among
Ancient
and
Mr.
Wallace
true
remarks,
is
Malays.
bad
et
seq.
term,
Morgan,
Idem,
'
this
as
pp.
450,
of
Systems
system
et scq.
sanguinity
Con-
84
HISTORY
THE
term,
and
as
sister's
brothers,
their
It
shrink
of
the
advanced
It
of
of
children
Karens
of
traces
respect
From
these
in
Sir
says
now
that
group
grade
can
or
beyond
such
it did
when
the
far
these
the
of this
which
'
"
infers the
There
origin
the
the
remote
and
184.
in
even
advanced
this
of the
a
very
necessarily
are
of
from
of the
custom,"
system
he
from
for the
necessity
says,
the
if the
that
it
is
nature
prevalence
of all the
ancestors
we
that
believe
must
same
if
assumption
we
the
"marriage
is, that
case
the
on
draws
cousins
classificatorysystem,
loc. cit. p.
find,
Thus,
existed, then
is,therefore,
amongst
possess
Lubbock,
the
they
customs.
sisters
Without
"
of
system
Morgan
that
system
once
exist.
Mr.
"
Malayan
the
stage."
correctly,his
more
mothers.
grand-
though
not
formerprevalence
and
and
assuming
; or,
explain
to
custom
now
he
custom
formerly
of descents.
nephews;
correct
had
the
three
in
"
peoples
of
grandfather's
we
most
that
own
races,
Origin
the
termed
more
other
lowest
of all brothers
general
impossible
is
Lubbock,
of nomenclature
systems
generation
explain
that
; and
in the
The
'
our
are
John
of many
time
system,"
"
of cousins
"Malayan
from
grandchildren
have
than
this
be
differs
Morgan's
on
added
as
who
of them
great work
be
to
term
Mr.
classificatorygroup
far-reaching conclusions,
to
summary
however,
nephews,
Hence,"
nomenclature
this, clear
excellent
children
Eskimo
and
an
apply
Those
sisters, respectively,grandfathers
and
"
through
as
same
details.
and
terms
same
the
the
as
son
women
longer
further
Lubbock's
the
; and
reading
which
The
respects only.
the
by
of
may,
Eskimo,
and
brothers
find
John
system
Karens
in
into
of Sir
Civilisation.'
the
to
will
called
no
nephews.
trouble
tables,
chapter
grandsons
enter
brother's
cousins
as
call them
needless
extensive
fifth
recognized
but
from
longer
no
brother's
sons,
is
are
regarded
mother's
"
advanced
more
be
may
special
little father
"
Still
which
Indians.^
chap.
distinguished by
is called
brother
Wyandots,
son
are
mother's
their
to
but
of the
typical system
father's
the
of
system
is
little mother."
"
sister,
MARRIAGE
sister
father's
aunt.
an
mother's
is the
father's
an
HUMAN
OF
nations
system
Ibid.,p. 196.
itself
86
THE
ada,"
"
"
forms
"
ata,"
"c.
ena,"
"
"
at
for
the
"
"
call the
India
The
In the
Kanuri
;"
ya
the
the
Bakai'ri, the
Similar
"
7ra7r7ro9"
^^
brother, whilst
The
the
'
origin
easiest
often
mother
of such
'
'
the
3
^
'
Hunter,
von
der
either
Comparative
Asia,' p.
High
'^
expiration,
pp.
122,
Jdzd.,vol.
i. p. 215.
Klaproth,
'Asia
Barth,
"
'
Die
the
the
yaya."
"
the
"
"
se
of
people
for
"
dhina
They
of the
The
elder
for
terms
are
"
'
of
the
from
formed
are
Pa-pa,' ma-ma,'
'
"
Preyer
emerge
says,
breath
''
being
barred
the
tongue
by
of
Languages
India
and
von
Sprachen,'
der
Gabelentz,
Idzd.,vol.
i. p. 172.
Polyglotta,'p. 281.
Vokabularien,'
p.
212.
Steinen,
Durch
von
der
Gabelentz,
vol. i. p. 71.
der
Gabelentz,
^^
Brazilian
stands
yaya
and
melanesischen
den
von
is called
"
/md/uL/jia"
mother.
grand-
"
"
Professor
Dictionary
von
^^
and
Central-afrikanische
Martius,
V.
1*^
by
"^
"
eke
^^
way
143.
''
'
the
"
122.
Gabelentz,
Hunter,
"
ata,'
is
relationships.
produce.
can
the
among
Ingham,
by
"
is obvious.
child
Mr.
the
in
and, by
other
"
thine."
terms
originallyspontaneously,
at
for
mama
"
kaka;"*
^^
"
is
apa,' ama,'
'
^^
language,
Lifuan,
sounds
tata,'and
risi."
used
Kanuri
in
and,
"
"
father
Again,
"
ise ;
"
is"
mother
the
by
signifiesgrandfather,
the
In
brother
is called
are
isa."
"
Hebrides,
terms
informed
am
Finnish.
mother
New
Aneiteum,
Greek
in
call
mentioned.
Again,
Africa, the
Brazil
Southern
appe."
"
in
Ysabel,^
in
peoples, mother
Central
in
of
chicha
ta,"
"
Thus,
types
"
cheche."
related
of
as
Baladea,
"
or
Kechua
Bakongo,
father
means
"
pa,"
Sometimes,
for father
term
one
of
the
ana,"
typical
reversed.
mother
of
"
an."
"
"
four
are
Tuluvas
the
and
ema,"
language
the
fall outside
language,
while
Among
; whilst
some
is
Mahaga
example,
and
Mongols
the
the
chacha
"
am,"
types
amme,"
for
na,"
"
for father,
:
"
chap.
ama,"
there
ideas
"
the
language
tongue,
Chalcha
in
"
tongue,
Duauru
Marean
of
often
used
Lifu
the
"
father
terms
ma,"
for father
stands
mama
"
Buschmann,
"
as
MARRIAGE
mother,
of these
mother,
well
for
to
meaning
as
HUMAN
those
for each
Georgian,^
In
tata
According
"
however,
OF
"
"
of words
ap,"
in
HISTORY
Central-Brasilien,'p.
341.
1-
Barth,
p. 214.
CRITICISM
OF
{d, t)."^
the
to
Yet
OF
labials
their
kinsfolk, often
differ
difficult to
is very
much
with
regard
Thus
from
the
the
Indians,"^
many
father, mother,
for
terms
87
sounds.
certain
they produce
the
PROMISCUITY
considerably
vary
races
of which
account
near
which
of
pronunciation
on
different
the
with
ease
HYPOTHESIS
THE
other
or
fessor
Pro-
types given by
Buschmann.
It is evident
lips have
child
that
intrinsic
no
calls
sister
uncle
"papa
father
and
if the
Dacotahs
but
husband,
sister,
called
words
these.
But
'
Preyer,
Lubbock,
Schomburgk,
126,
these
Die
other
are
the
Seele
loc. at.
only
designations,
infer
''
we
"
anything
lips
des
of
children,
Kindes,'
'
Morgan,
"'
Moncelon,
in
their
or
to
kinsfolk
besides
derived
words
number
den
von
cit. vol.
'"
Robertson
Smith,
Systems,' "c.,
'
as
has
been
from
some-
p. 321.
p. 431.
loc.
applied
terms
ii. p.
Steinen,
Macdonald,
318.
lo:".cit. p. 341.
'Oceania,'
186.
"="
the idea
word,"
the
in
Smith,
with
inconsistent
of
near
used
Robertson
meaning
and
if, finally,the
not
Professor
quite
senses
though considerable,
"^
"),is
(" abu
father
customs.
from
taken
ab
"
Africa
for "any
connection;"
"
is
Hodgson
for
commonly,
very
radical
from
not,
there
course
in
the
is
early marriage
also,
aunt
an
Central
only
not
mama
of
place
and
Eastern
"
but, to quote
is used
certainly must
Of
and
the
;^ if,
"c.
daughter,
Archdeacon
of
the
mother's
the
to
himself,
if,as
"
external
of senses,
procreator
native
me,
for father,
word
father
sister's
"c., and
uncle, taking
an
mother
"
even
in all dialects
to
to
baba
"
sister's
like the
respectively,but
range
that
like
writes
words
"
also
father,
the
to
"*
tama
or
son,
but
mother,
"
mother's
the
brother's
mother's
baba
gnagna
Semitic
"
the
"
relationship or
wide
only
his
names
ava
only
not
to
mother
paternal
"
"
"
brother,
to
Efatese
an
ahta
"
term
Caledonians,
"
mother
the
his
names
of his father
father's
"
the
uses
father, and
Bakairi
tsogo," its
"
Maciisi
if
Hence,
brother
if
father's
New
Zanzibar,
his
as
mother's
the
is called
father,
of
the
not
the
among
tsego
father's
"
to
"
tribe brothers
the
to
enah
"
"
apply
to
father's
and
well
all the
also
term
"as
whatever.
children's
the
from
borrowed
terms
meaning
father
its
mother's
and
the
Bull.
'
Soc.
pp.
295,
313,
d'Anthr.,'
Kinship
and
sen
339,
374.
Marriage
in
Early Arabia,'
p.
117.
pp.
88
THE
what
that
terms
of
meaning
"
"an
the
I cannot
other
but
philologists
father," from
nourish
; and
pointed
to
the
It seems,
Sir
by
out
and
protect,
ma," mother,
"
this
accept
Kavala
words
I do
of
and
that
from
be
to
seem
meaning
the
terms
refer to
terms
macu
'
'
signifies woman
Ingham,
and
"
"
se
ngudi,"
mbunzi,"
"
et
bore,"
from
'
Vdmbdry,
Die
and
'
their
and
idea
and
"
also
buta,"
primitive
'
Philology,' p.
loc.
211.
cit.
p.
neither
father
elder
nfumu,"
and
"
"
or
Cultur
des
433.
'
to
'Oxford
the Yahhave
"
have
of
any
These
cipa'('keepa')
mama,"
"
sister ;
or
sister.
younger
"the
means
beget
Mr.
to
mbuta,"
"
brother
turko-tatarischen
in
not
according
mbusi,"
wuta,"
does
daughter.
Bakongo,
denote
the
for relatives,except
and
son
terms
; but
mother
and
'
Lubbock,
father
parturition
Miiller, Comparative
Mythology,'
of Words,'
Biographies
Idem^
seq.
meaning
list of terms
In
by
that, among
macipa'
collateral
the
writes
"
means
in
consanguinity
application,
brother;
"
the
have
of
'
dabi
ample
'
tata
mother
means
the
Waguha,
denoted
cases
Bridges
"
"
younger
"Nfumu"
who
and
independent
female."
or
to
from
me,
also
father,
an
an
which
magu
"
'
imu
'
'
the
among
some
imply
definite
very
pa,"
inclined
informs
Swann
in
are
"
from
apart
been
"
roots
more
especially
"
great. Mr.
'
the
am
has
as
the
ma,"
provider.
having
names
their other
mean
that
very
the
"
gans,
tata," which
relationships
roots
of those
number
that
lines
descending
J.
Tanganyika,
"
protector,
deny
A.
Mr.
as
to
from
come
ve^'sd?
the root"
that
others,
pater,"
"
protect,
natural,
more
and
vice
not
from
same
several
and
to
fact,
the
pitar,"
"
means
mother,"
"
fashion,
to
explanation,
not
derived
no
and
baba,"
meaning
and
J. Lubbock
Island, Lake
"
mater,"
Miiller
roots
the
In
words.
Max
which
pa,"
be
to
seems
deriving
indeed, far
ma,"
"
in
the
from
derived
says
originally
have
ene
Professor
"
"
or
in
Vambery,
"
primitive
error
root
matar,"
"
fashion.^
in
CHAP.
Turko-Tartars,
"
reverse
the
that
are
of the
being
the
being
think
Professor
nurse,
Exactly
for mother
terms
way,
or
en."^
"
and
instance.
"ana"
mother,
woman
MARRIAGE
culture
primitive
for
HUMAN
for
Thus,
the
upon
the
the
to
OF
exaggerated.
his work
"
HISTORY
; and
"
one
ngudi,"
Volkes,'
Essays,' 1856,
p.
pp.
65
p. xvi.
Cf. Sayce,
'
Principles
of
14,
Comparative
the
"
me
one
we
that,
in
; the
root
the
I should
"
the
it should
relatives
used
"
mbuta
observed
that,
for
of
signs
and
for
terms
changed,"
inter"
"
"and
mama
the
whilst
terms
applied exclusively
be
to
seem
words.
they
are
tata
one,
any
"
ngudi
"
neither
"
the
"
Yahgan,
terms
to
respect
in
instances
radical
the
are
such,
the
that, in Bakongo,
as
"
be
these
in
is
It
ruled.
and
that,
"
relationships
strictlyreserved
are
and
are
for
designations
Besides,
probable
say
for
term
for eldest
the terms
;" and
means
; the
vessel
respectively, ruler
even
father
for
term
or
touched
be
to
brother,
younger
also,
"not
or
the
Lifu,
informs
Radfield
Mr.
Again,
foundation
for mother,
term
possible
of
language
sister, forbidden
and
from."
descended
89
PROMISCUITY
OF
HYPOTHESIS
THE
OF
CRITICISM
the
to
mother.
Not
has
only
Mr.
his
assumption
of
blood-ties, but
the
with
call several
have
if
him
did
give
not
birth
least
at
There
Indians,"
in
this
him,
certain
by
evidently
shows
cannot
be
that
never
Hence,
sisters
son
to
savage
could
reason
mother's
his
as
cases,
that
his mothers.
women
to
led
have
analogous
is addressed
of
the
of
point
shown
their
complicated
really
his
to
as
who
woman
the
clature,
nomen-
explained
the
that
'
he
in
men,
be
scarcely able
to
his
loc. cit. p.
Systems,' "c.,
cousins
259
p. 132.
each
to
by
the
other, when
personal
psychological
all
into
ships
relation-
American
the
by
never
surprising
of
whose
savage
The
"
addressing
degree
for
terms
From
tribe, took
or
the
was
term
same
Cf. McLennan,
Morgan,
as
that
alwaj^s speak
indeed,
family
the
address.
addressed."
would,
matter
believe
deficient
applied
it
that
relationship,and
primitive
of
members
of
individual
that
"
Morgan,
term
view,
of
origin, terms
Mr.
the
doubt
scarcely any
their
says
related, by
name
be
can
are,
in
term
same
system
It is conceivable
might
an
is
ot
of descent.^
nature
so
to
"
truth
fullyconsistent
even
stated.
several
name
the
is not
fatherhood
he himself
and
mother,
himself
fathers, but
to
for the
evidence
no
classificatorysystem
assumption
has
his
men
given
"
regards
applies
man
this
he
as
induced
the
that
facts
uncertainty
Morgan
if it could
the
different
consideration
consanguinity.
Can
intelligence,perhaps,
to
as
his
count
to
Macdonald,
his
'
be
own
so
we
was
fingers,
brothers, because
Oceania,' p.
188.
THE
90
he
certain
not
was
and
did
Facts
show
with
whom
person
In
he
called
are
sisters,"c.,
the
makua
daughter
"
There
also
are
belonging
especially,age,
part in the
the
the
young,
called
old
the
common
and
or
of
one
any
being
of
male
sisters,or
; whilst
a
or
with
the
speak
of
Mr.
is, their
another
one
words
^
Man
by
for brother
Davy,
'
Morgan,
Account
'
and
states
titles that
and
of the
are,
peoples.
that
for brother
Interior
p. 453,
involve
of
being
in
my
male,
than
myself,
brother
younger
distinguishing
in
touching
and
relative
the
quently
fre-
fact, very
Thus,
Ceylon,'
note.
of
one
"brothers
indicate
sister
Systems,' "c.,
by
Such
younger
when
informed
word
myself,
sister.-
uncivilized
among
Andamanese,
of
gated
interro-
be
are
a
signifies
Davy,
old, I shall
cousins, older
"
kaikaina
older
to
when
than
Dr.
man
signifiesany
female
sister
younger
epithets applied
met
older
important
to
we
races
spoken
Veddah
called
as
lower
very
general
"
and
for relations
person
"
and
kaikuaana
"
of the
Hawaiians,
cousins,
my
female
brother,
"
man
applied
husband,
the
Among
am
definite
no
But
use.
brothers,
The
kana,'
wife, "c.
names
'
is
alone
According
without
being
kaikee
"
language
age
"
waheena
"
speaker, plays
little
have
Andrews,
Judge
be
generation
sister's
the
the
sisters, father's
"
kana
"
denomination.
the
man.'
son
in every
terms
for persons
same
is called
and
subject, said,
"
and
sister, brother's
of the
to
called
was
"
whilst
exactly,
of
appear
on
the
mother's
generations.
that
matter
Veddahs
brother,
more
or,
of
kana
"
waheena,"
separate
with
compared
to
"
female.
and
different
to
the
to
of nomenclature,
system
mother,
wife, wife's
to
external,
stands
designations
kinsmen
"
husband's
"
waheena
other
waheena
kaikee
husband,
rudest
kana
makua
"
kindred
the
to
speaker
different
are
the
and
for male
terms
to
In
father
"
the
fathers
being given
names
also
as
them,
their
denominate
age,
which
in
there
sexes.
Hawaiian,
sex
between
addresses.
language
every
of different
"
to
brothers,
different
by
his
not
were
begotten
generally
reference
chap.
distinction
were
social, relationship
or
make
savages
much
to
MARRIAGE
HUMAN
after all,they
did
they
that
according
chiefly
he
because
so
OF
whether,
when
that,
he
HISTORY
age
sisters
:
distinction
p. 117.
that
of
OF
CRITICISM
elder
for
for
and
the
younger
the
uncles
mother's
in
; and
"
respectful
writes
to
in
as
far
Mr.
and
Cousins
the
restricted
not
are
other
means
belonging
as
the
to
but
Rev.
this does
E.
'
Man,
"
children.'
in
Barth,
'
"
of
with
the
of
Finnish
The
'Jour.
Inst.,'vol.
Anthr.
Casalis,
The
p.
isa
"
"
Basutos,'
p. 207.
Again,
way.
Cis-Natalian
of
and
sister,
older
bawo,"
"
as
states
that
'
says,
Votyak
term
derived
was
question.
to
'
bawo-kulu
'
in
and
to
otherwise.
or
older,
or
the
are
Swedish
Probably
in
"
My
The
dressing
ad-
father,
inferiors, My
'
"
ai," father.
xii. p. 127.
Vocabularien,'
et scq.
men
also the
self,one
and
other
as
or
in
men
mother.''
matter
69.
244,
Swann
old
originallyused
brother
"ngwe,"
related
'
as
applied equally
Basutos,
one's
Central-afrikanische
'
the
equal, My
an
Mr.
brother,
elder
ior
super-
as
lather."
sense
'
to
primitive Cultur,'"c.,
*
than
than
older
person
mother
interfere
not
or
sense
Reade,
are
elder
pa," was
the
Casalis, writing
a
my
"
type
of "maker"
wide
natives
whether
the
sense
elder
similar
but
means
older
the
are
Sibree
J.
Tanganyika,
Mr.
to
the
age,
"
which
of address, from
West
in
only,
says,
big-father,one
in
women
used
them
father," he
Bawo,'
an
father, mother,
similar
as
and
kinship
Rev.
take
not
matushka,"
among
for
to
of
persons
and
that,
terms
The
first,
name.^
for
terms
used
old
"
tongue,
the
"
often
are
asserts
Kafirland,
'
mor,"
"
"
batushka
"
father,
father's
the
particular
Waguha,
"
both
on
elderly woman.*
termed
are
the
Fulfulde
sense
is also
an
special
specified,that
Russian
"
in
are
languages has,
wide
the
among
years
by
Semitic
in
there
in the
addressing
that,
me
addressed
The
them
by
than
direction.
mother,
of
way
advanced
parts of
adopted
91
older
many
same
it is used
reny,"
and
uncle,
which
in many
word
but
thing,
"
Hova,
corresponding
of
the
called
in
side
minutely
so
each
in
he
fifth
meaning
witness
that,
states
than
and
side, are
wider
bear
used
PROMISCUITY
languages, too,
father's
is
third, fourth,
The
is
system
certain
the
on
uncle
of
age
the
uncle
an
an
second,
"
In
sisters-in-law.^
terms
like
OF
to
respect
"
younger."
or
and
HYPOTHESIS
THE
''
p.
216.
VAmbery,
Barth, p. 216.
Reade,
'
Die
the
Lappish
"
iso
"
and
besides
"
natchyo
the
have
Brazilian
ont
and
as
call
d'appeler
coutume
'
'
aussi
age." "^
en
avancees
denominated
Galactophagi
sons
parents
called
and
the
the
North
all old
equal
age,
familiarly
mother,
American
"
Alte
die
"
"
old
Indians,
the
the
men,
"
they
"
Alte
der
Again,
are
the
"),and
father,
people
les femmes
German,
Aelteren
Altsche."*"
"
or
Salvado,
; young
In
(" die
Alten
die
"
fathers
men
pechyry,"
Damascenus,
brothers."
die
"
are
also
are
of
those
; and
Nicolaus
to
The
(c'est-a-dire
pere)
maman
According
"
"
Bishop
'
ou
'
"empy-
older.^
or
says
use,
obviously
also
'
mama
les vieillards,comme
tous
elder
paii," but
"
Finnish
mother,
which
respectively,
are
Chukchi
for
Australiens,"
jeunes
The
mamang"
father
of, the
roots
empytchin,"
"
root
the
big.^
"
chap.
ai," grandfather,
"
mean
empyngau
Les
"
which
"
Uainuma
o\d.^
i.e.,
Esthonian
"
same
MARRIAGE
probably
for father
and
HUMAN
the
to, and
aija,"
"
atta"
"
OF
aja,"and
"
related
evidently
"
HISTORY
THE
92
among
commonly
very
"
grandfathers
named
"amma"
in
does
grandmothers
/lim,
As
Cagatai,
old
"
/at/ier,
the
to
where
Hungarian,
peoples, the
Ahlqvist,
'^
Lubbock,
"*
'
"
is
observed
for elder
brother.
term
same
loc.
'
cit.
p.
by
to
in
that,
actually means
^"^
sister).
brother,
Among
^^
applied
'
Nordqvist,
431.
uncle
an
Ural-
many
elder
an
In
brother
as
Tschuktschisk
ordlista,'in
Vega-cxpeditionens
386.
V.
Martius,
'
Salvado,
Memoires,'
"
'
Deecke,
Waitz,
Dixon,
ii. pp.
Die
247,
p. 277.
i. p. 544.
''
elder
be
ec'i," woman,
stands
both
Nordenskiold,
""^
batya
Altaic
390,
"
big;
"
maternal
respectively.^
which
egec^i,"
"
woman
called
are
unarabe"
"
it should
sister is called
"
child
and
line,
woman
"
"
henki
collateral
elder
an
of
old
the
Ainos,
Finnish
the
but
only,
Tsuishikari
grandmother
and
his
and
the
whilst
signify grandmother
not
general.^ Among
grandfather
is
and
deutschen
et seq.
Cf. Collins,
Nicolaus
The
Tsuishikari
South
New
Verwandtschaftsnamen,'
^
Ainos,'
in
'
As.
"
vol.
3.
p. 79.
Ahlqvist,
Trans.
Wales,'
loc. cit.
Damascenus,
'
Soc.
p. 209.
Japan,'
vol. xi.
pt. i. p. 431"^
Vdmbdry
'Die
primitive Cultur,'"c.,
p.
65.
^^
Ahlqvist,
p.
212.
HISTORY
THE
94
the
addressed,
one
applied
and
family- circle,nay,
the
in
among
brother
the
Hovas,
and
sister
The
Fuegians,
and
nieces
and
horne
tells
nephews,
"c.,
the
same
circle
why,
; and
according
poor
as
list of
definite
very
appellations
uncle
for
and
differ
aunt
maternal.
or
daughter-,
and
son-
less
the
and
various
Sibree,
Bridges,
Mr.
A.
in
'
brother,
in
are
'^
the
name,
family-
own
is rich
or
Yahgans,
tribes,have
have
and
of
persons
different
side,
their
and
words
for
relationshipis paternal
for
father-,mother-,
^
sister-in-law.
that
On
the
other
keep closelytogether,
regards
the
functions
are
of
generally
its
the
'
for
Voice
in
South
America,'
letter dated
Kavala
Lake
Island,
Tanganyika,
in
'
The
Indian
Veddas
('The
of
they speak
vol.
Ceylon,'
Rock
347), the
vol. ix. p.
aluwa,' when
Antiquary,'
of
or
or
to
in
Hill
any
viii. p. 320.
According
'Jour. Roy.
Veddahs
person
use
with
As.
the
whom
Soc.
word
they
friendship.
Mr.
28th,
in
hura,"
1888.
Mesurier
Le
Ceylon Branch,'
for
J. Swann,
Hartshorne,
M.
to
side,
Harts"
brother's
comprehensive
more
are
Mr.
14th,
December
*
the
members,
the
this
as
strangers
The
They
special terms
differentiated,
it is
than
on
of kinsfolk
the
same
his
large.
or
kinsfolk.
and
through
nomenclature
rather
as
the
to
sister's
brother-
of friendships,
the term
belong
nieces
also
have
They
manner."
and
him
to
the
according
just
is small
the
on
Waguha,
denote
who
age
and
nephews
nieces
and
nephews
to
for
terms
for
whom
person
so
then, why
live in families
words
kinds
tribe
applied
circle
that
as
any
only
the
consequence,
ance
importThus,
the
certain
same
savage
like
of
The
friendly
are
Among
the
by
and
sex
which
understand,
can
is used
rule,
as
We
for
in
form
stands
one
Veddahs
the
Sibree,
towards
brother, if of the
that
whom
of
statements.
widely
Bridges,
aunts,
us
Mr.
used
of
cousin.''
or
Mr.
several
are
members
and
relationship.
to
act
to
designations
to
persons
from
also
are
says
ndugu,"
"
"
chap.
different
strangers
external
established."
friendships
called
to
according
speak
"
generally,
desires
and
meets
one
to
is evident
factor
of this
MARRIAGE
that
friends,
different
altogether
an
HUMAN
it is obvious
"
enemies
to
OF
Bridges,
1888.
in
letter
dated
Downcast,
Tierra
del
Fuego, August
terms
of address.
must,
therefore,
The
have
is almost
term,
whilst
united
at
in
the
how
it
than
keep
savages,
add
we
sister's
this
son
that
sister's
obvious
to
and
son
how
great
external
relations.
is
invariably
reference
But
from
him
to
and
son
oftener
with
the
have
as
is influenced
kind
of external
degree,
taken
than
it becomes
designations
been
man.
mother's
son,
certain
the
same
brothers
brother's
certain
It
married,
of the
as
sisters,among
the nomenclature
as
in
of succession.
wives
addressed
connected
former
the
to
father's
especiallyamong
brother's
blood-relationship,
of
degrees,
the
are
extent
an
the
on
sister much
even,
mother's
separate
closelytogether,when
more
commonly
more
are
by
because
mother,
father's
rules
the
maternal
community
mother's
Indians, they
to
uncle
another
; sometimes
sisters
and
father's
by
rule, far
American
North
If
as
brothers
is called
sister
father's
than
too, that
fairly assumed,
be
separate
frequently standing
very
that
father
an
in
"
relationship
the
happens
from
with
case
95
bodies.
larger
generally living
and, besides,
nephew,
of
when
time
always distinguished
former
side, the
emerged
this is not
PROMISCUITY
OF
classificatorysystem
"
principle explains
same
uncle
his
The
ah-eady
had
famiUes
HYPOTHESIS
THE
OF
CRITICISM
certain
or
with
given
the
for
terms
as
tionship
rela-
latter.
basis
The
be
must
be
In
dealing
noted
have
given
the
Eheformen
by
the
are
der
systems
extremely
among
the
many
parts
dische
this
Professor
but
to
individual
eine
also
that
marriage
In
in
'
'
in
that
has
even
that
the
of
f
the
terms
prevails,
of
con-
Australians,
odder
than
way
und
author, misled
group-marriages
now
') not
Verbreitung
more
and
recent
Africa,
date
only
and
practice
indicate, and
already often
taken
place.
has
that
in
('Altin-
vgl.Rechtswiss.,'vol.ix.
actual
we
has
hypothesis
The
America
paper
Zeitschr.
an
cannot
Verwandtschaftsnamen
ungeheure
admits
which
"
degree
Morgan's
appeared
throughout
(pp. 8, 16).
Bernhoft
Mr.
entitled
asserts
'
(have
from
hypothesis
It
of the
\'olksstamme.'
nomenclature,
Australians,
different
become
which
to
distortion
pamphlet,
common
of Asia
his
the
express
group-marriages
of facts
has
Familien-Organisation,'
however,
to
nordamerikanischen
of
built
classificatorysystem
intended
distortion
Bernhoft's
Professor
"
pretended
the
Nowhere
rise.
the
was
with
has
Morgan
that, where
nomenclature
Mr.
considered,
proved
the
in
which
on
p. 7),
mostly
the
gress
pro-
96
THE
HISTORY
so
exactly
sanguinity
whatever
anything
have
is
be
to
Spanish,
in
in
from
termed
also
as
nephew,
these
Piatt
well
as
niece
when
times,
kinship
to
signify
it
used
was
without
Thirty
Swiss
fact
that
and
actual
in
he
of
While,
however,
of
consequence
regarded
from
it
to
the
the
rise
due
but
the
Morgan,
'
his
Surely,
as
Mr.
ally
origin-
not
cousin, but
that
of persons
next
of
p.
36,
that
vailed
pre-
partly
traditions
such
system
males."
him,
Mr.
of
hypothesis, being
same
in
of
modern
the
Mr.
paternity
inconceivable,"
'
Morgan,
^
'
he
Systems,'
Das
as
McLennan
which
that
on
led
ethnology.
phenomenon
women,
certainty
scq.
note.
only"
Moreover,
independently
the
It is
196, ct
remarkable
kinship through
"
uncertain
of
want
the
to
studies
"
the
learning,^^
mothers
peoples.
explained
the
to
Systems,'
uncertainty
prodigious
through
supremacy
Lubbock,
as
indicate.
class
attention
quite
Bachofen
the
cousin
nepos"did
still
relics of ancient
as
or
to
; in Flemish
niece."
terms
conclusion
extensive
early promiscuity.
anything
^
as
of
drew
exactly
forth
chiefly by
the
"
mother
grand-
will, describes
some
grandson,
old
of
later, though
it
been
Latin,
ancient
came
set
in
"kinship
few
McLennan
his
my
designate
Bachofen,
preceded
years
have
is
applied
female
designations
work
statements
myths,
in
brother
been
"
which
to
to
as
now,
relationships."^
everywhere
to
these
that,
several
among
from
Hall,
nephew,
ago,
system
applied
Even
neef," in Dutch,
"
Shakespeare,
primary
appears
customs
sister
have
the
grandson
father's
to
is
direction
jurist, Dr.
called
father's
nichte
admits
years
father's
cousin
"
promiscuously
the
relationships.
is
contrary,
probably just
was
father's
really might
either
"
and
upon
the
in
himself
Morgan
and
and
look
there
for
terms
Susannah
would
nobody
case
originally
the
dveyjno^
"
granddaughter,
it had
relationships indiscriminately
Deutsch,
to
chap.
On
"
"
three
the
Russian,
grandson,
expresses
and
in
Greek
that
or
great-grandson
grandfather,
; the
a
the
MARRIAGE
descent.
that
brother's
Bulgarian,
with
do
inference
no
drawn
HUMAN
assumes,
show
to
that
so
he
as
to
endeavoured
reverse
OF
resulted
"
says,
point
p.
that
could
35, note.
Mutterrecht.'
CRITICISM
have
THE
OF
in such
; and
such
The
and
the
It must
be
Mr.
most
instances
mothers,
rank
succeed
very
prevalent
that
it
among
mother's
side
At
have
that
from
the
when
child
had
of
McLennan,
See, besides
"
certains
et seq.
we
give
the
Lippert,
"
Geschichte
Die
37, et seq. ;
Primitive
244
"
archats,' in 'Zeitschr.
Totemism,'
familie,' ch.
Kinship,' ch.
"
Idem,
Family,'
"
Asia.
much
so
the
less
and
Europe
ance
assur"
females
father
between
relationships, it
such
whom
among
'
pp.
xvi.
70
"
"
sec.
254
'
Mutterrecht
i.
"
v.
;
'
Friedrichs,
72
xviii. ;
Wake,
'
The
'
loc. cit.
Idevij^'La.Merechez
seq.\
Idem,
i. pp.
L'evolution
'Tier
'
382,
Development
9 ;
Gids,
des
et seq.
mariage
of
"
Starcke,
Indische
De
Ursprung
du
183,
Kultur-
Ursprungdes
JJ, et seq. ;
in
den
Idem.,
'
Raubehe,'pp.
und
Wilken,
Ueber
i. ;
Letourneau,
Lubbock,
Rechtsverhaltnisse,' pp.
Bausteine,' vol.
i. ch.
x.
Familie,' sec.
der
ii. ; Dargun,
'
The
of
of those
scarcely
McLennan,
vii.
;' Bastian,
I'antiquite
de
'
and
156; Giraud-Teulon,
Rechts,' pp.
sure
follow
number
is
we
number
the
of
peoples
be
not
kinship through
list of
customs
formerly
was
could
with
systems
of Bachofen
works
'
state
tie of blood
in
and
promiscuity,
the
affirm
the
place
If these
recognized,
"
in
after
property
inheritance
of
"
only
named
are
though
nations
of
peuples
;
is
before
to
Yet
For,
exclusive
fidently
con-
examples
females
ancient
such
seems
may
as
line.
considerable,-
line
we
certain
un-
"
that
and
and
civilized
found
appropriate
151
of
anthropologists
system
pp.
relics
race.
very
prevailed everywhere
seems
female
descent
male
the
present,
and
the
human
only, is
that
children
that
only,
adduced
fathers,
admit
to
the
in
as
whom
whom
apart
even
their
prevailed universally.
peoples
among
after
explained
should
certainly
facts
formerly
things
two
other."
the
less
or
has
females
"
that
more
sexes
effect
that
"
kinship through
"
exclusively in
be
to
were
calls
the
conclude
to
these
find
we
that
McLennan
their
the
and
cause
observed
what
wanting
97
kinship through
able
between
where
one
PROMISCUITY
of
kinship through
of
that
be
between
connection
"
infer
been
formerly
paternity
necessary
shall
we
intercourse
prevailed.
OF
acknowledgment
cases
has
certainty
promiscuous
so
the
long prevented
males
HYPOTHESIS
Matri-
Frazer,
et
Marriage
et seq.
viii.,
H
de
la
and
HISTORY
THE
98
does
system
pretend
be,
and
North
with
have
to
right," or
nations
been,
Greenland,
inherits
his
bordering
the
and
the
in
the
male
the
takes
all the
rank
is
eldest
line
In
father
and
in
in
of the
that,
of
property
1
same
Bogota,
of
Cf. Hale,
their
in
'
Cranz,
Powers,
Schoolcraft,
but
"
Sproat,
that
father
Science,'
i. p.
loc.
; and
son
Mr.
by
was
so
their
the
other
of the
of
were
she
was
Piedrahita
tells
in
sisters, and,
the
right
whilst, according
the
closely
more
provided
sons
had
Paz,
thought
be
hand,
king,
sons
Vera
exclusively recognized
mother,
the
ragua,
Nica-
and
in
to
to
heirs
the
to
to
the
personal
Herrera,
the
176.
(Yokuts).
cit.^\).98,
son
head-chief's
Honduras,
lineage
the
eldest
mentioned
own
brothers
to
Chibchas,
the
among
tribes
for
paternal system
there
On
father.
The
people
of
daughter
latter, Mr.
the
the
the
their
in
of such, the
default
crown
the
than
related
us
kin
tary
heredi-
father
Casas, kinship
Californian
recollected
Ahts,
Salvador,
line, that
male
remote
most
not
Las
both
line.'^
Totemism."
from
ran
his
forget relationships,
the
other
of
name
the
father, and
male
San
Yucatan,
to
by
Indians
St. Lawrence,
to
are
his
thirteen
"
Mexico,
the
mother
must
chieftainshipas
well
son
the
the
reference
cannot
the
on
essay
succession
in
left
property
his
according
with
eldest
furniture
syllable.-^ The
one
and,
river
took
son
recognized
they
hereditary
in
that
prevails,moreover,
Frazer
of
the
the
among
the
Among
of
name
besides
share
generations.*^ Among
four
or
the
Dacotahs
of
names
three
coast
addition
remarks
Prescott
south-east
father's
boat, and
themselves."
Heriot,
to
with
tribes
as
the
on
the
dies, his
children, who
mother-
"
aboriginal
that,
husband
of
many
states
woman's
and
amongst
according
father
cannot
acknowledged
centres
with
Cranz
when
"
mother
clothes
and
which
is
rule, takes
Thus
of
chief
there
as
son,
Eskimo
the
the
meet
heir.^
his
becomes
of
we
whom
among
which
America,
one
metrocracy,
maintain
chap.
list, however,
"
MARRIAGE
completeness.
to
or
HUMAN
prevail
not
Starting, then,
to
OF
116.
Heriot,
Waitz,
182,
et
seq.
194.
343,
vol.
Ibid..,
Frazer,
iii. p. 234.
OF
CRITICISM
property
inherited
was
living,by
the
Among
the
the
but
only,
children
Among
from
descends
the
some
fathers.^
Fuego,
Mr.
clan
its father
is
of
chiefs
Macas
Indians
to
nobility,or
line ;
maternal
attached
their
male
the
Ecuador,
the
to
line
sion."^
succes-
property
Abi-
Guaycurus,
tary
heredi-
the
clan
aborigines
property
generally
goes
succeeds
his father
in
children.^
Ellis
Spencer,
'
tells
the
mother's."
L'heritage
"
fils aine."*"
au
his
that,
rank
that, though
there
and
death,
us
are
know, predominates
we
find
we
male
homage
father's
the
Islands,
in
to
as
they
the
defaut,
much
as
America.
inherited
commonly
of
remarks,
as
only.
them,
to
is that
not
far
so
South
of
Pacific
the
are
Fiji,on
clan,
ou
quite
are
difference
clan
but
grandparents,
these
people, M. Hyades
same
In
to
father's
their
and
only
I'epoux survivant,
the
after
father's
transmet
Passing
of
relatives
; the
the
belongs equally to
regards duty of revenge,
as
se
the
child
named
mother's
paternal relatives
integral parts of the
Speakingof
"
indifferently.They
their
in the
line,
Brazilian
member
generally
are
paternal or
in
none
was
chieftainship,
the
and
mother
and
reckoned
Children
and
in
among
were
female
from
excluded
the
son
in the
hereditary
was
being
Bridges writes,
always
among
reckoned
was
sisters
male
99
dead.^
were
of
father
PROMISCUITY
aborigines,or at
of them, laid particularstress
kinship through
upon
reference
with
the
del
to
Again,
Yahgans of Tierra
in
least
the
Araucanians,
and
pones,
who
Caribs, kinship
of
OF
by
of those
so)is
authority
the
HYPOTHESIS
THE
^
title,
here,
and
possessions
in
Tahiti, the
descend
child
Ancient
Mexicans,
Equinoctial
Regions
Descriptive Sociology,'
well
as
his
to
of
chief
"c.,
as
5,
pp.
et seq.
2
V.
'
Humboldt,
Travels
Buckley,
5
V.
Races,
Martius,
Amazon,'
'^
""
iii. pp.
the
New
iii. p. 31.
'
Spencer,
seq.
Descriptive Sociology,'
10.
i. pp.
352,
et seq.
Wallace,
'
Travels
on
the
p. 499.
Hyades,
Cook,
p.
471,
Inst.,'vol.
et
of
Waitz,
Anthr.
'Jour.
vol.
Waitz,
American
in
41.
the
to
in
'
Bull.
Soc.
d'Anthr.,'ser.
iii. vol.
Morgan,
x.
p. 334.
'Systems,' "c.,
579, 583.
pp
H
HISTORY
loo
THE
was
invested,
its
in
father,^ and
brother
of the
famiHes
the
Hawaiians,
the
offices
and
priests,
female
Islands, children
the
had
New
line,^and
in
Lifu,
belong
apparently,
Sumatra,
as
chief.'
also
in
the
several
the
In
prevails.
children
several
highest
nobility
different
rank
is
Ellis,loc.
Cook,
Ellis,
Kotzebue,
loc.
^-
the
in
male
reckoned
me,
children
father, and,
that
^
Group,
of
the
if
of
the
to
the
male
line
chief
has
son
of
the
And,
in
New
female
and
Bataks
and
belonging
"
son,
mother
of
Zealand,
line
; but
ii. p. 172.
Hawaii,'
through
Tour
Islands,
wives, the
is
father
i. p. 260.
cit. vol.
both
inherited
was
the
son,
Guinea,^^
successor."
the
to
Rejangs
New
in
mother's
or
mother's
islands
Hervey
Caroline
influences
other
Kingsmill
by
or
the
Among
the
on
informs
father
father
father
Archipelago,^*^and
Indian
the
of
least if he be
at
rank
the
father's
the
kinship
In
from
mostly
their
after
clan.
paternal
succeeds
property
named
are
the
to
In
Radfield
Mr.
as
honour
son,^ although
father's
Caledonia,
chiefs,
of
usually, however,
the
other
inferior
and
to
the
to
ot
Among
situations
father
arrangement
In
children
landed
to
other
either
In
son.-
predominated.^
preference.^
male
in the
line
belonged
clan, according
also
as
office
children,
no
eldest
principal
from
descended
the
whole,
the
of
and
government.
the
to
chap.
name
being
the
went
rank
the
the
there
assumed
always
the
of
of
case
deceased
influence,
the
the
property
MARRIAGE
after
soon
HUMAN
OF
cit. vol.
391, et seq.
pp.
Waitz-Gerland,
iii. p. 247.
loc. cit.
vol.
vi.
p. 203.
5
'
'
and
Gill, Myths
in
Moncelon,
Pacific
from
Songs
Bull.
loc. cit.
Kotzebue,
Western
'
iii. pp.
109.
p.
Pacific,'p. 36.
South
d'Anthr.,'ser.
Soc.
vol.
Ocean,'
the
et seq.
209,
366.
'
Cheyne,
Waitz-Gerland,
loc.
Islands
cit. vol.
in
v.
the
pt. ii.
p. 119.
8
9
'
Marsden,
Hickson,
Over
de
Naturahst
Wilken,
p.
"
Kohler,'
Das
Wilkes,
volken
van
het
285,
Wilken,
et seq.
maleische
ras,'p.
21.
21.
Recht
Celebes,' pp.
North
etc., bij de
verwantschap,
1"
12
in
der
373,
pp.
Chalmers,
loc. cit. vol.
Papuas
v.
'
375.
auf
Bink,
Pioneering
p.
85.
Neu-Guinea,'
in
in New
'
Bull.
in
Soc.
Guinea,'
'
Zeitschr.
f. vgl.
d'Anthr.,'ser.
p. 18S.
iii.
THE
I02
succession
landed
Santals,
children
is
case
the
of the
father,
the
belong
and
Dr.
Karens,
of
writes
the
It is
far
blood
as
in
it must
being restricted,
Ceylon,
the
and
It is much
even
among
runs
in
the
Gold
his
father
in
all
Hunter,
Spencer,
'
the
among
Redhouse,
Wake,
Batchelor,
Emerson
of Rural
p.
the
on
bei
den
Arabs,
'
Trans.
Tennent,
Waitz,
Africa,'p.
1"
12
'
loc. cit.
the
instances,
succeeded
Bosman,
vol.
v.
E.
Dr.
that
B.
the
As.
Soc.
Dargun,
522.
Races,
p.
') and
A.
Sims
"Arabian
458.
alone
169.
prevailed
Cf.
Matriarchate."'
loc. cit. p. 5.
Cf. Dargun,
vol.
Robertson
hypothesis.
mere
Wilken's
p. 75.
system
as
11.
Professor
maternal
Japan,'
202.
Wahabys,'
regarded
Tylor's
i. p.
vol.
Asiatic
vol. ii. p.
p.
the
through
x.
p.
212.
Dalton,
54, 57,
63
p. 5, note.
Cf. Burton,
'
First
Footsteps
123.
Ymer,'
of
Negroes
son
Accra.^-
at
Arabern
be
must
(Jyntias,Khasias, Garos).
^
in other
eldest
and
Fulah, this
the
reckoned
and
the
was
Bedouins
alten
Prof.
on
Somals^
the
Among
Bengal,'
151) suggestion
'Notes
''
son.^^
Bosman,
to
coast,
of
Yet,
167.
Notes
ancient
"
to
Descriptive Sociology,'
{loc.cit.
India,
succession
where
brother, while,
the
father
Annals
'
Asia,
races.
Among
son.
except
Matriarchat
Smith's
his
by
this
Burckhardt,
vails
pre-
kinship
of
parts
so
among
"
in
African
chief
or
kinship
The
few
instances
many
king
to
/oc. cit. p.
'
line
of
system
the
office, though
along
Rowney,
('Uas
is succeeded
from
male
occurrence
to
among
are
Coast, according
mother
"*
there
line.
goes
parents,
Archipelago.^
is transmitted
succession
the
of
case
Asia,*' and
rare
know,
prevalent
male
^^
as
the
Russian
very
in
both
usually
; but
child
to
that
that
of
is
Malay
more
the
dignity
this
to
admitted
far
so
them,
Ba-kwileh
be
only"
females
through
'
add
we
Ainos,'^
the
If
the
takes
child
the
belonging
as
of
Touching
parents
takes
stronger*
same
intermarriages
"
the
the
the
and
me,
of
neither
regarded
goes."
clan
to
personal
Among
Butias.^
Bunker
father, teing
nothing.^
of
all the
son
all his
youngest
offspring
of
chap.
eldest
the
to
father's
the
to
the
and
the
to
and
its own,
separation.
gives
Limbus
A.
MARRIAGE
inherit
rest
witli
Lepchas
the
Singphos
while
property,
name
the
among
property
HUMAN
OF
HISTORY
"
Waitz,
vol. ii. p.
469.
in East
CRITICISM
that,
writes
belonging
the
among
the
to
In
father.
the
wives
possessions,
eldest
his
of
father
belong
Rev.
A.
of
first son,
this
after
from
father
with
reference
derssorr
where
of
'
vol.
Inst.,'
"*
In
"^
In
'^
Lake
'The
same
An-
and
take
daughters
part of
the
not
to
seem
the
female,
follow
the
dition
con-
from
adduced
the
p. 230.
'
Chapman,
p. 228.
Tribes
in
Livingstone,
letter
dated
Imbizane
letter
dated
Port
loc. cit. p.
Elizabeth,
of
ii. p.
Bechuana-
River, Natal,
'Compendium
loc. cit.\o\.
has
Travels
in the
Interior
341.
p.
Native
xvi. p. 85.
Maclean,
the
''
does
v.
passes
through
Bachofen
Africa,'
Ngami,'
Weber,
v.
in Central
'
Africa,' vol. i.
Conder,
E.
and
state
generally
Mr.
to
grandfather,
P'inally,in
reckoned
or
tribes, the
Bushmans
kinship
children
peoples,
Pasha
Andersson,
of South
island
ancient
Emin
case,
name
inheritance
Namaquas,
was,
his
the
Kolben
mother's.^
Drury
children
Kafir
people,
and
the
Zulu
Brownlee,
and
Bechu-
mother.^
the
for
As
Warner,
the
successor
According
after
this
whose
the
by
various
named
Vaillant
the
every
that
in
though
in
been,
of
Hottentots
sons
father's
the
all
called
are
true
among
his
mother,
is
that
ancestors.^
among
Le
that,
name,
Madagascar
have
that,
the
to
affirms
father's
his
father.
the
son.*^
to
and
being
never
also
assert
of
after
prevails among
states
tribe,
essentially
however,
always
Weber
is
rule
named
all
the
from
the
Waguha,
Damaras,
wife, nevertheless,
Eyles
some
the
derived
same
father's
name
Cousins,^
the
the
the
to
the
but
;- and
the
inherits
son
Among
are
chief
the
The
anas.^
by
of
son
eldest
included.
clans
into
divisions
the
Landa,
as
takes
and
generally
are
103
considered
Among
name.
children
Swann,
is
equally,"
mother
and
PROMISCUITY
child
the
'"
grandmother's
Mr.
to
OF
Bateke,
father
grandfather's or
according
HYPOTHESIS
THE
OF
Cape
Kafir
in
'Jour.
Anthr.
185.
October
Colony,
and
Laws
Cf. Waitz,
220.
Land,'
loth, 1S88.
October
1st, 1888.
Customs,'
/^r. cit.voX.
71,
pp.
ii. p. 391
116.
Fritsch,
Starcke,
Races,'
^
'"^
For
loc. cit. p.
Spencer,
75.
'
Descriptive Sociology,'
African
p. 7.
Andersson,
p.
333.
instances
of
Jurisprudenz,' vol.
i. pp.
male
26
"
descent
28.
in
of
Lowest
Africa,
see
Races,
Post,
'
"c.,
p.
Afrikanische
10.
HISTORY
THE
I04
works
of classical
prevailed
Maine,
to
show
us,
which
that,
Several
the
among
females
only
Dr.
but
;-
the
m.aternal
distinctly
before
the
his
is
safe
neither
the
to
with
if
Even
former
times,
be
system
developed, prevailed
the
mother's
though
account
rudest
of
runs
for the
fact that
a
of the
races
world
such
"
loc.
Maine,
'
Dissertations
'
Bachofen,
cit.
pp.
'
Giraud-Teulon,
"'
'
Tacitus,
Mutterrecht,' and
Das
118
195
120,
"
Les
ch.
Germania,'
Schrader,
**
'
Miiller, Biographies
"^
Mr.
America
Horatio
the
to
of
and
'
children
aborigines
several
very
Custom,'
and
Antiquarische
Tdcjn,
'The
clan,
still have
peoples
belong
take
her
to
should
of
in
only," fully
belong
them
and
Law
whose
that,
exhibit
of
many
to
no
the
of Brazil, the
low
tribes
in
p. 149.
Briefe.'
McLennan,
Patriarchal
Theory.'
xiv.,xvi.
ch.
xx.
Words,'
thinks
Hale
can
Aryans
"
females
line, we
mariage,'
du
we
the
doubtful
is
to
the
as
Antiquities
Prehistoric
paternal
246.
"
origines
"*
'
Early
on
maternal
times
number
eldest
uncle.-*
peoples
male
And
system.*^
the
their
which
"
large
women
Miiller, that
considered
in the
succession
of
also
stage."^
all the
are
He
ally,
natur-
kinship through
"
among
and
name
of such
traces
proved
agnates
died, the
unknown
metrocratic
could
it
that
the
family,
therefore, quite
Max
in
but
position
succession.
to
Professor
deny
nor
passed through
ever
relation
aviincidiis, the
had
tween
be;
prominent
guardianship
children
intimate
say
assert
the
specially
brothers
household
clusive.
con-
existed
Teutonic
the
of
under
woman's
this
testamentary
head
passed
peculiarly
It
that
and
son,
in
cognates,
family
mother's
be
the
to
prove
through
to
seem
Tacitus,
ancient
before
came
that, when
suggests
the
to
traced
was
not
to
their
in
development
attributed
according
in
first appear
they
of
descent
been
and
uncle
Henry-
exclusively through
that, in spite of
observes
having
Sir
quote
when
does
has
children
line
it is true, endeavoured
evidence
which,
sister's
patruus
of
the
to
is reckoned
have,
importance
Schrader
of
writers
connection
a
kinship
chap.
uterine
stage
near
primitive Aryans,
Much
close
or
But,
mankind,
of
at
or
for the
them.
races
themselves
relationship
males."
of
several
greatest
MARRIAGE
HUMAN
evidence
writers
among
the
"
OF
of
the
Aryan
('Science,' vol.
maternal
Peoples,' p.
395.
p. xvii.
systems
are
xix.
both
p.
30)
that
primitive
in
.
North
and
Australia
females
"
has
could
owing,
past
life of
such
an
the
or
cause,
be
mankind.
inference
former
of
occurrence
attributes
Yet
that
that
could
point
have
is
remarks,
which
is
beyond
doubt
does
not
that
of
discovery
the
tie
to
be
sacred."
its
parents.
the
function
his
to
But
states, also
asserted
by
of
children
of
both
the
Waguha
take
Mr.
of
the
name
the
according
Cf. Friedrichs,
Maine,
in
loc. cit. p.
Cf. Lippert,
'
Die
'
to
Zeitschr.
Carver,
f.
are
the
is held
Mr.
The
vgl. Rechtswiss.,'
very
der
Familie,' pp.
Bateke,
portant,
im-
Swann
is
same
certain
other
them,
among
tribe.
Again,
curious
5, 8, 9, "c.
to
and
alike
as
both.
the
refers
child
202.
Geschichte
dominantly
pre-
maternal
this
though,
had
or
vengeance
Naudowessies,
the
duties
among
mother's
there
the
concerning
Africa,
of
and
Tanganyika,
by
was
whether
the
the
generation
Hodgson
almost
made
not
and
that,
taken
part
is
Bridges certainly
between
West
maternity,
it
how^ever,
whether
me
to
consider
"
ship
kin-
Maine
exclusively
paternal,
connection
Central
the
the
in
of
question
my
it is doubtful
Archdeacon
Eastern
to
that
on
parentage
has
help, defence,
parents
recognize
which
idea, they
informs
Sims
in
Now,
parents,
than
McLennan
Henry
Hence
descend
to
the
it of mutual
Dr.
and
tribes
of
Sir
opposed
as
reply
child
physiological
mere
or
which
cause-to
certainty
participation
In
a
of
as
single people
important
held
prove
promiscuity
Mr.
as
mother's.^
the
either
with
the
inference,
as
consider
connected
view,
cannot
the
"
the
in
of
acknowledgment
Paternity,
father's
soon
more
very
the
the
that, according
much
of
stage
want
of
as
from
writes
fatherhood.
Fuegians
the
observation."-
matter
seem
he
is
system
point
inconceivable
so
but
of
matter
recognized
not
being
males."
"
on
system.
long prevented
through
kinship
condition
universally
as
paternity
"
maternal
the
universal
of
rise
only
inadmissible,
anything
"
the
McLennan's
Mr.
105
kinship through
"
operated
uncertain
to
it is far from
assumes,
which
have
be
would
that
warranted
to
From
polyandry, leading
he
be
causes,
to
PROMISCUITY
preceded
then,
proved
OF
inference
everywhere
males," would,
the
the
The
India.
only
through
that
HYPOTHESIS
THE
OF
CRITICISM
371,
the
idea
"c.
io6
THE
that
their
the
HISTORY
corporeal
whom
of the
whether
father,
they
father's
share
Thus,
exaggerated.
Wales,
( belongs
that
the
to
the
tells
clan
of
mother-."-
gives the
child
Cousins
to
that,
in
his
doctrine
admit
that
probable
"
Couvade
in
peoples
Carver,
Cameron,
was
of
'
Notes
Inst.,'vol. xiv.
in
Howitt,
Willvinson,
Maine,
his
states
of
child, shall
the
Hindus,^
distinctly
father
seems
it
seems
of
name
requiring that
bed
La
"
several
among
to
in
opinion, and
parents,
the
retire
Mr.
and
the
both
world,
the
he
and
physiological
this
rule, prevalent
man
for
the
some
'
on
Tribes
some
Smithsonian
'
The
of
South
New
Wales,'
in
Jour.
p. 352.
Report,' 1883,
Manners
vol. i. p. 320.
^
odd
male
descends
and
by
under
has
Again,
child
in
he
The
heresy.*^ Finally,
known
parts
birth
taken
combating
prevalent
is, the
accepted
from
believe
found
"
father
Euripides
descended
custom
different
in
"
for him,
Egyptians*
share
only the
she
the
him,
ideas,
the
universally
child
the
the
at
Anthr.
the
has
as
which
child."
from
father
from
of
care
Kaffir
to
South
New
has
it to
own
view.)Nay,
the
that
"
father,
it
that
his
the
as
Hippocrates,
that
contending
put
take
with
well
as
day,
and
once
exclusively,
recognized
procreation,
to
likes
similar
is derived
to
woman
not
Greeks,
child
fellow
that, according
chiefly,though
maintained
he
writes
ancient
black
whatever
do
can
As
only.
parent
often
exception, with
the
it
as
was
they
Howitt
Mr.
arise
daughter,
father
her
of the
seems
the
brother,
Indeed,
that
his
mother's
tribe, without
of
disposal
from
of
although
that,
more
being, than
it
tribes
some
"
name
discovered,
once
their
sometimes
might
Moreover,
to
us
her
by her
Australian
every
the
emanates
nurtured
doubt
for
it
their
derive
entitled."^
daughter
do
which
referring
with
to
mother
they considered
parentage,
Cameron
Mr.
nothing
in
the
to
indubitabty
to
distinguished by the
be
justly
are
and
chap.
father
their
; hence
part
they
MARRIAGE
to
essence,
they should
latter, from
(the
visible
and
that
by that
of their
part
HUMAN
indebted
offspring were
invisible
rational
OF
and
"
Customs
Ribot,
'
813.
p.
of
L'hereditd
the
Ancient
Egyptians,'
psychologique,'
p.
362.
fast
and
time,
of
idea
some
children
is
the
that
followed
ties
in
matter
"kinship
There
through
females
from
rather
between
tie
which
that
it,
to
it about
carrying
infant
often,
Belt
than
tells
that
conferred
of
men
and
cases
her.^
honour
of
to
Cf. Tylor,
;
'
And
Researches
Kohler,
in
'
Rechtswissenschaft,'
Cf. Lubbock,
'
N.S.
Belt,
"*
Schoolcraft, loc.
Naturalist
cit.
in
vol.
the
and
so,
Is
of
the
mother
know
the
their
.-* Mr.
ized
christian-
According
to
Swan,
the
the
the
right by
than
more
the
of the
issue
two
Khasias,
Early History
182,
ct scq.
et seq.
p. 273.
p. 322.
the
of
one
and
mates,
mother,
the
very
it not
the
Nicaragua,'
v.
civilization,
with
on
she
seen
remaining
trace
50,
of
of
Vierteljahrschrift fur
has
of separation,
cases
name
change
than
been
years.
even
often
The
Kritische
in
in
any
savages,
years
they scarcely
touching
into
from
only
mother,
women
chief
impossible
was
father.^
same
et scq.
whom
of
after
stronger
stages
the
keep
Nicaragua
such
for
lower
should
the
system
among
Not
Moreover,
father
the
from
the
it
also
women
the
in
surname
because
of
classes
children,
their
they
that
us
lower
the
that
the
on
children
much
is
advanced
more
would
But
the
father, apart
father.-
the
follow
always
children
latter
influence
naming
child
at
be
might
also.
Especially
breast.
first
imply.
the
has
frequently
the
do
it
of
the
in
the
respect
for
to
she
her
children
natural, then,
rather
but
at
occurring
the
words
and
the
to
reasons
child
given
generally supposed,
mother
covered,
dis-
not
was
were
after
hood,
father-
denomination
to
former
relationship.
binds
birth
given
reference
the
than
of
the
really
only"
several
term,
consanguinity,
is
what
be
consideration
the
exercised
than
mother
of
in the
question
the
If
implies
"
when
preference
fact.
with
change
have
may
the
food
of
time
of
sense
ideas
change
was
107
two.
succession
of
on
different
quite
there
this
to
rules
by
blood
of
the
due
kinds
the
that
think
not
dependent
expected
be
do
and
place
between
physiological
PROMISCUITY
OF
certain
that
however,
line
female
from
relationship
the
I
HYPOTHESIS
abstain
or
Admitting,
in
THE
OF
CRITICISM
take
Creeks
female
male
line,
issue,
children
of
Mankind,'
the
pp.
Gesetzgebung
by
few
295,
und
io8
HISTORY
THE
tribes
India
in
Hooker
that
divorce
and
with
disgrace
and
name
explained
called
the
New
has
for
where
even
is
child
after
the
the
out
takes
which
prevalent
the
take
whole,
the
name
Bechuana
the
in
whereas,
maternal
polygynous
affection
^
Quoted
Casalis
uncle
father.
'.Himalayan
by Starcke,
Ibid., pp.
27,
Tribes
of
observes
28,
35,
the
Journals,'vol.
40, 41,
69,
the
any
Casalis, loc.
cit.
name
'"
p. 181.
are
exceptions,
the
to
the
to
excess,
children
have
Basutos,
authority
of
especially
no
strong
at
once
276.
ii. p.
note
4.
extremely
"c.
one
most
loc. cit. p.
36,
is worth
India, who
few
panied
accom-
the
is
that
preponderates
families, where
for their
Hooker,
Hill
of the
father.
wives,
It
line
reference
ally
natur-
it is
female
With
; but
pointing
probably
children, with
wife
than
of
the
rather
where
are
is
then,
different
monogamists,
tribe, Mr.
eldest
the
It
each
succession.
to
idea
an
wonder,
way
of
issue
who
world,
among
No
simplest
special importance
the
is
children
mother
the
more
are
children
and
D.
Efatese
the
that
her
has
Rev.
father
sub-family.
negroes,
The
people.^
mother
the
Starcke
children
with
be
to
was
of
families
lives
the
is
suggested
Dr.
the
to
after
the
in
race
that
privileges as
idea
case,
between
different
by
she
name
is of
account
polygynous
little
This
distinction
father's
strongly
line
and
polygynous
the
not
as
father.
distinction
on
in
its
attended
becomes
his
than
herself, where
keep together
if
the
among
this
marriage,
his
forgets
point.^
same
in
mother
arrangement
hut
that
the
natural
customary
the
to
Hebrides,
perfectly
of
female
the
polygny,-
remarks,
to
idea
and
but
up,
of
of
practice
attention
related
closely
prevails,Dr.
tribes, Winterbottom
negro
likewise
Hnc
common
often
grows
prevalence
the
by
Macdonald
of
the
being
therefore
he
lax
very
chap.
of certain
that
ago
recently
before
female
wives
son
his mother."
to
Speaking
long
the
"
person
attached
of
exchange
;
the
have
they
MARRIAGE
HUMAN
whom
among
states
no
OF
knew
It
et seq.
the
the
child
is remarkable,
Efatese, belonged, by
had
father's
its
own
name,
family thereby.
he
the
and
THE
no
husband
take
to
remarkable
in
his
to
the
family,
his wife's
the
rules
those
in
together
death
of
brothers.
her
Starcke
such
himself
lived
of
impressions
than
the
do
inheritance."
It
maternal
system,
the
'^
Early
(Marsden,
in
man's
or
to
Dr.
the
to
household
who
has
relation
remote
to
married,
clings
brother
in
it hard
when
the
his
to
living with
excluded
her
in
from
for
the
heirs,
to
loc. cit.
loi,
the
the
fact
et
that,
exclusion
of other
remembrance
the
Anthr.
Inst.,'vol.
xviii. p.
of
of
the
mother's
members
local
upon
such
the
under
the
on
really depended
upon
thesis,
hypo-
explanation
relatives
nearest
the
Starcke's
Dr.
complete
accounts
just
with
relations
in
258.
(Robertson Smith,
(McLennan,
p. 225), Sinhalese
74, et
'
seq.),Sumatrans
Studies
in
Ancient
seq.).
Marriage
in
Japan,'
in 'Trans.
^
p. 115.
finds
earlier
Arabians
Kiichler,
not
man
young
his
therefore
of
property
memory,"
a
children
main,
it affords
it is
'Jour.
'
the
But, if succession
only,
History,'pp.
3
clan.
Tylor,
in
certainly
are
relations
is
of
at
his
among
another,
more
the
and
he
and
think
not
matter.
of
sisters
agreeing,
I do
who
of
and
dwell
sisters,but
who,
But
in
who
the
involve
house
stands
and
man
heirs.
set
local
on
heirs
afterwards
home,
has
Though
side
the
his
parental home,
the
he
The
former
elsewhere
wandered
that
in
Starcke
divided
faculty
youth
them.
become
companions
sister
his
the
and
stranger
as
from
is
children
to
of associations
web
Owing
childhood
"
says,
detach
has
"
its name.^
brothers, whilst
her
enters
property
to
latter
eldest, who
other's
the
mother's
in the
dependent
are
each
being
his
is transmitted
woman
they
descent
only daughters
succession, Dr.
Among
man,
brothers, sisters,and
a
of
persons
place.
one
for the
time, takes
same
that
hypothesis
connections,
the
the
to
as
the
at
be
his
taking
mother,
ceiving
re-
people,
there
procured
it is
woman
man
same
the
should
Japan,
the
the
among
And
the
"
and
through
is
family, and,
Again,
forth
In
husband
side
is traced
father.-
customs
hut,
chap.
home.^
own
both
own
by
MARRIAGE
his
where
side
cases
the
through
HUMAN
to
in her
occur
former
in the
that
husband
"
OF
his wife
fact
her
wife
HISTORY
As.
Starcke,
Soc.
Japan,'
loc. cit. p.
36.
vol.
xiii.
CRITICISM
the
OF
father
up,
the
that
mother's
name,
the
that
power
in
importance
By
means
the
and
up,
ourselves
relatives
having
another.
in
exercises,
With
much
is
Serpent,"
"
Saurian,"
associated
with
the
Haxthausen,
than
cousin
his
to
as
tribes, Mr.
girl
family
name
traced.^
belongs
to
of
association
also,
"
all
property
Grey,
2
V.
^
are
after
named
more
of
case
every
remarks
tribe,
has
influenced
where
mother,
of
as
through
"
but
231,
not
226.
of
the
the
take
not
Bantu
aversion
not
to
marry
the
has
that
rules
I know
females
vice
Lubbock,
Emigrant
his
fact
in
of
of
be
"
same
be
succession
implies
that
rank
and
children
are
where
thanks
Boers,'
similar
observed
only,
versa,
name
Transcaucasia,' p. 406.
Theal, 'History
to
relationship cannot
.'' It should
far
so
such
to
certain
she
bears
will
community
well
as
least
inherited
the
the
is
their
if
to
nearly
who
man
according
latter
or
no
is bound
that
that
strong,
another
so,
at
"
the
are
more
justifiablepresumption
worship
Haxthausen,
McCall
not
ideas
the
community
in
it
he
and
(^Speaking
himself, although
as
Is
all.^
so
though
removed,
;
names
related
is considered
brother
upon
Australia,
Ossetes,
times
Theal
is
than
Saurian,"
"
West,
the
those
language
state
himself
the
man
at
marriages
who
from
with
with
Western
and
former, while
McCall
incestuous
"
Among
a
relative
of
we
kin
count
savage
considers
mother's
the
to
kept
Even
present.
greater influence
blood
hundred
for
blood-revenge
regarded
of
exist.^
Baron
name,
highest
are
Obligations of family
East
may
the
than
aborigines
Serpent,"
the
in
much
"
those
"
to
of
surname
man
the
relationship
related
own
observes,
from
von
our
upon
to
than
or
believe
to
connections
disposed
more
matter,
reference
"
former
And
Grey
their
influence
some
been
has
names
family
having
stronger
itself
name
seems
take
inclined
am
grown
It
children
but
were
respect.
this
George
Sir
the
generally
distant
us.
of
past
are
make
where
son.
directly exercised
also
succession
of
latter
his
by
which
in
arrangement,
till the
succeeded
of
that
PROMISCUITY
natural
together
causes
have
OF
most
be
to
the
rules
the
the
lived
father
probable
upon
be
children
and
for
would
it
past,
HYPOTHESIS
THE
p. 16.
to
136,
et
the
seq.
direct
is
It
is
of
the
pretend
it
of
what
of
though
hand,
Tibetans,
of their
account
on
Mr.
Marshall
says
with
his
each
fathers."
he
that
mother's
does
her
birth
the
wife
male
; and
male
of
'
Roy.
As.
Munzinger,
Marshall,
Kearns,
Wake,
'
with
house
remarks,
As
kinship.
The
Tribes
by
a
no
"
206,
490.
et
of South
Proyart,
scq.
India,' p. 35.
of
the
pens
hapof his
heir
kinship
the
where
means
of
in
where
"
husband.''
this
China,'
of
sciousness
uncon-
an
of
house
her
484,
and
"
recognition
proof
Inheritance
children
all
deega type
village of
mon
com-
own
the
near
avowed
only, shows
line
Branch,'
and
in
female
type
or
of the
that
Marriage, Affinity,and
China
Soc.
bccna
in
the
and
it often
is the
"
the
Spencer
female
in the
of
although
father
wife
only,
women,"
"are
property
of
the
the
succession
her
to
Ceylon,
with
with
uncertain
all the
and
kinship
Mr.
as
real
cidence
coin-
Todas
more
former,
"
even
mothers
or
in India
live in the
to
goes
Medhurst,
live
son
to
existing
customs,
only
the
his
polyandry
to
come
Lastly,
kinship
And,
with
husbands
Reddies,
them
actually
considers
mother
what
among
the
one
the
to
to
know
not
husband.'^
associated
is
If
"
in
Tahiti, possessions
is often
husband
heir
the
Among
of
With
only.
not
;2 whilst, on
rare
marriage
reference
an
from
is not
as
to
those
among
through
son.
I do
habits
instance,
natives
woman
is
child
male
each
though
"
an
try
general
any
line
goes
to
ascribe
to
immoral
and
extremely
line
each
men,
heir
of
assumption
an
for
polyandrous
male
several
to
right
paternity
the
through
runs
and
female
and
eldest
whom
customs,
explanation
moral
be
task
exhibited
yet
wanton
the
to
among
such
to
the
descend
always
that
Barea,
is said
among
his
as
sufficiently clear,
inheritance
Loango,
China,
hopeless,
and
no
male
the
the
adultery
be
consider
Among
savages.
laws
has
one
of
prevalence
have
; nay,
we
In
nominate
to
even
to
we
No
true.
chap.
connections.
exhaustive
an
seems
paternity
Negroes
other
savage
said, that
probably
other
of
MARRIAGE
surname.^
given
But
uncertain
is
have
been
the
ami
different
origin
to
question.
has
local
HUMAN
difficult,sometimes
out
OF
strictly forbidden
even
individual
find
of
influence
man
as
HISTORY
THE
112
may
in
'
be
Trans.
the
adduced
that
for
the
fatherhood
general promiscuity
among
a
of
number
who
their
for
reason
have
we
intercourse.
Having
examined
now
adduced
as
found
have
Not
of
one
the
marriage,"
The
do
the
facts
entitle
not
of
the
It may
man,
and,
least
seem
to
the
than
it deserves.
p. 5.
xvii. p.
229.
Powell, 'Wanderings
Grade,
in
are
Wild
in
idea
ancient
an
that
of the
state.
hypothesis
has
been
ever
single people,
among
state
communal
or
of
we
evidence.
no
"
in
the
such
social
stage
history.
this
question
But
I have
'
vol.
Inst.,'
the
promiscuity,
general stage
of all, that
that
reader
phenomena
sexes,
Anthr.
XX.
constituted
as
nevertheless,
social
promiscuity
relations
Bakongo,
of
existence
attention
more
sexual
large
at
in support
that
assume
of
it has
development
to
us
the
former
forward
put
prevailingform
formed
the
of
the
horrified
relics of
as
for
true
of
cohabitation
presupposes
numerous
the
alleged
customs
indiscriminate
groups
It is
"
only, assert
hypothesis
point of fact, they
in
that,
be
the
and
says,
; but
of
frequently
very
which
mother
would
all the
for
evidence
side,
Ingham,
the
pendent
de-
were
separation
occurring
paternity
they
seen,
kinship
presuppose
The
woman's
Mr.
uncertain
already
"-^
proverb
to
through
custom
of
"
it
father," holds
own
According
promiscuous
of
of
this
not
cases,
the
on
visitors
his
descent
of
would
fathers.
to
as
to
knows
them.
of
trace
as
that
child
was
unconsciousness
some
nations, the
savage
many
wise
even
wives
lending
be
adequate
any
system
line
if, in
wife, adultery
and
practice
female
uncertainty
the
savages.^
among
of the
the
of
motherhood
there
actual
with
"
only
prevalence
husband
that
of
if it cannot
For,
is
had
children
of
neither
system,
associated
females
on
between
113
Romans
early
unconsciousness
supposition
was
through
The
this
PROMISCUITY
fathers.
different
actual
an
with
warrant
of
and
associated
the
legal relationship
no
mother
supposed
OF
which
custom
converse
recognizing
same
HYPOTHESIS
THE
OF
CRITICISM
'Aus
i. p.
alien
Country,' p.
received
discussed
637,
Lower
has
it
so
note.
Congo,'
in
'Jour.
Welttheilen,' vol.
60.
I
THE
114
HISTORY
fullynot only
because
sexual
because
tested
because
of the
and
HUMAN
OF
of the
insightthe
familyrelations
importance of
customs
most
the
mentioned
different from
very
MARRIAGE
CH.
but
subject,
give
our
us
into
and
own,
of the conclusions
clearlythat sociologyis
we
have
stilla science
in
its infancy.
Even
now
my
criticism is not
finished.
Having
shown
that
the
CHAPTER
VI
V
CRITICISM
OF
HYPOTHESIS
THE
PROMISCUITY
OF
{Concluded)
Against
has
the
that
urged
amid
fecundity,
weakness
into
which
fertility
the
the
form
they
of
prohibition
fact
that
prostitutes
le
tout
oil
of
the
It
prevails
regards
1
"*
of
Maine,
fecundity
Mantegazza,
Quoted
by
cit.
'
Die
easily
young
chemins
les
dans
And,
belonged
in
all
to
be
course
akin
somewhat
ct
La
seq.
der
of
the
most
to
that
Ibid.,
generation
p.
pp.
polyandry
evil
any
But
Liebe,'
of
practice
without
heard
'
ing
accord-
while,
of
the
peoples
Hygieine
Witkowski,
that
urged
204,
well-known
remarks.^
would
ones
through
marry
equally
and
society.
being
pp.
also
d'herbe
position
is
Bertillon
women
modern
several
among
loc.
Dr.
promiscuity
infertility,
children,
pas
American
the
as
who
pousse
up
be
perhaps
them
prettier
take
and
prostitutes
may
ne
the
and
younger
after,
sought
all
where
the
II
passe,"
monde
community
men,
"
in-
"
implies
slave-owners
It
have
of
those
and
the
produced
the
to
seldom
very
mothers.^
become
fall
to
slave-trade.-
Roubaud,
Dr.
to
the
of
families,
important
become
had
logical
patho-
savages,
efforts
into
liable
were
that
the
negroes
to
fecundity
to
belligerent
to
show
to
tends
sexes
Maine
Henry
seems
the
destruction."
refers
Carpenter
to
evidence
perpetually
ultimate
and
of
unfavourable
very
Sir
promiscuity
between
intercourse
condition
planters
deal
good
promiscuous
Dr.
of
hypothesis
results
polyandry
et
204,
seq.
scarcely
note.
405.
humaine,'
p.
as
218.
I
ii6
jk ; ever
^ \Ay
-^-
THE
HISTORY
implies
continued
with
jyjgj^
of
brothers
y3i
than
one
are
has
Wheeler
In
family
very
seldom
at
pastoral people,
whose
for months
time,
families
at
would
-only
during the
absence
of
the
at
be
away
duty
of
husband
the
lord
true
But
and
especially
with
practice connected
protecting these
the
brothers
husband
master
of
the
house
the
was
the
is
In
in
was
the
same
remarkable
polyandry.
families
second
and
more
among
their
by
the
the
Talboys
Mr.
arose
from
Kaniagmuts,
as
time.^
undertaken
many
wife,
common
polyandry
the
of
where
example,
same
were
that
so
acted
Nukahiva."^
in
case
among
have
that
men
the
who
deputy
home
naturally
Again,
turn.-
often
chap.
intercourse
for
Tibet,
suggested
even
MARRIAGE
promiscuous
woman.
one
HUMAN
OF
the
ing
follow-
description
given by Bontier
of
version
Le
and
Verrier
Canarians
the
in
\". read
''
that,
have
waits
of the
month
turn."
^j
his
to
hood
and
Pilluvani
Khakhood,
in
several
to
eldest
'
has
tells
of
to
said,
the
pass
the
and
third
"
she
as
regards
Narratives
of
the
and
first month
with
the
to
Nairs, whose
the
Mission
Abode
of
of
the
sell
women,
George
Bogle
the
a
those
Tibet,' "c.,
to
Kulus,
daughter
eldest, and
except
with
second
first month
next
Khak-
customs,
our
the
in
the
and
(Among
parents
belongs during
her
others,
to
me,
whole
having
Pilluvani
to
when
following
who,
two
according
with
women
takes
Toda
Now,
we
the
each
so
a
Tumbut."
the
husband
wife
latter
Mountains,
brothers,
her,
his
to'
the
other
the
alternately by
the wife
her
about
us
whilst,
latter
of
them
upon
con-
Bethencourt
most
live with
upon
betrothal
Himalaya
the
the
Tumbut,
was
is to
and
betrothal
subsequent
Lancerote,
wait
her
Harkness
Mr.
referred
that
upon
that
of
who
"
husband
; the
month
island
the
husbands,
three
months
in
and
conquest
by Jean de
1402
^^
,j^^
the
of
the
to
'
so
on
of the
note
to
p. 74.
2
Wilson,
'
"^
Bancroft,
vol.
The
Lisiansky,
Bontier
'
and
Harkness,
de
Voyage
round
Cf. Erman,
in
'
Zeitschrift
the
World,'
p. 83.
Le
Ujfalvy,
p. 215.
163.
iii. p.
Snow,'
i. p. 82.
'
Bull.
122,
Soc.
et
seq.
d'Anthr.,'sen
iii.vol.
v.
p. 227.
fiir Ethnologic,'
ii8
THE
HISTORY
OF
regards
Grey,
"
man
whatever
Bailey
With
than
when
men
that
time
he
to
the
because
Great
according
according
the
on
their
also
noses
their
Wilkes,
Breton,
'Excursions
ii. p.
Grey,
Salvado,
Bailey,
"
Holmberg,
Dall,
"^
in
'
Societatis
and
sister's
Haidahs,
according
Richardson.^
to
not
Indians,
The
Mountains
visited
cut
unfrequently,
the
in
not
to
off
cut
of
moment
Wilkes,
231.
p.
Schlirmann,
loc.
p. 280.
*
Curr,
109,
100.
Skizzen
iiber
die
FennicK,'
Volker
des
russischen
i2)'2-,et
seq.
158.
Indians,' in
Loucheux
Richardson,
'Smithsonian
67.
At
Aleuts,
the
Wales,' "c.,
Scientiarum
and
p.
his
Atkha
Ethnographische
in 'Acta
all
; among
"often
they
Soc.,'N.
Ethn.
supposed,
Kutchin
Rocky
South
New
Memoires,'
Trans.
'
Petroff,loc.
The
in
'
the
is
man
sister ;
Tacullies,
jealousy,
Amerika,'
of
Waitz-Gerland,
195.
the
should
and
Hardisty
wives, and,
cit. p. 223.
'
of
fits of
vol.
'
their
killed
the
Crees, according
side
of
world.
and
the
among
among
Eastern
heads
the
the
of
among
and
the
in
by Harmon,
with
are
'^
her.
at
Yakof
he
are
men
it is
age,
wife
wife, that
met
Dixon
to
had
Mr.
wives, and
jealousy
search
in
companions.^
an
was
who
looked
is
; among
Indians
his
Richardson
to
according
Harmon
of
Father
to
dark
lived
they
jealousy
There
the
in
the
exchange
the
cause,
their
myth,
itself.
jealous
so
children
from
world
from
apart
with
Ceylon,
unattractive
most
Thlinket
Thlinket
their
relations
Even
of
smallest
very
every
tribes,
any
to
Veddahs
by
most
have
forbidden
the
to
them
groped
was
of
almost
in
as
George
felt
husband.
her
same
Sir
to
that,
or
save
the
assert
commonly
converse
is
the
with
keep
to
According
older
she
jealous
careful
is
states
male,
reference
that,
says
exceedingly
very
adult
brother
word.""*
to
chap.
according
Curr
Mr.
allowed
any
grown-up
Thus,
"
and
is not
with
writers
vigilant jealousy
"
woman
and
"
married
Several
Australians.
stern
MARRIAGE
HUMAN
Cf. Waitz,
vol.
Hooper,
iii. p.
328
Hearne,
Report,' 1866,
Harmon,
to
the
'
383.
Journal
Shores
loc.-cit. p.
Hardisty"
Dixon,
p. 312.
of the
310
of
Voyages
Polar
Sea,'
Mackenzie,.
CRITICISM
VI
have
passion
with
their
knife
wife, he
The
is
her
of
he
has
offend."^
seen
offence
119
it off at
is satisfied
in thus
destroyed
the
she
is
her
secured
In
California,
walking
even
husband,
the
man
PROMISCUITY
will snap
they
having
that
to
OF
in
forest
the
is chastised
native
another
with
whilst
by him,
with
generally punished
all future
married
his
of
beauty
against
if
bite,
one
revenging
and
concludes
woman
than
injury ;
solicitations
hand,
at
teeth.
.
supposed
HYPOTHESIS
THE
OF
man
repetition
death.^
speedy
'
Among
a
the
took
man
and
Creeks,
drank
Indians
The
passion. ''
that
can
In
revenge
stunted
Sandwich
their
wives
with
kind
of
jealous.^^
Zealanders
speak
In
Areois
^^
another
loc. cit. p.
143.
Martius,
vol.
Spix
and
Lisiansky,
i. p.
v.
loc. cit. p.
1-
Moncelon,
in
vol. vi. p.
Macdonald,
punish
Mr.
their
fidelity.^^
in-
given
'
and
New
her
even
name.^^
Macdonald
wives.^^
Waitz,
Amazonas,'
'
Keane,
Soc.
p. 70.
On
the
Botocudos,'
in
'
Jour.
iii. vol.
ser.
is
p. 194.
p. 241.
Ibid^ i. p. 82.
vol. i. p. 239.
d'Anthr.,'
115,
'Oceania,'
ii.
i"
128.
Researches,'
Bull.
to
utterly
as
it is forbidden
as
are,
of
693.
322.
Martius,
1*
Der
and
xiii. p. 206.
"
Gerland,
'
Ellis
mention
Powers,
Spix
men
Caledonians
chastity of
-
that
suspicion
by
Islands,
Islanders
v.
although
too,
or
to
only passions
the
least
wife
wives
Lisiansky, jealousy
to
New
Pelew
Schiitz-Holzhausen,
V.
of the
of
crimes
indifference.^
moody
described
the
the
are
Nukahiva,
Tahiti,
Martius,
Inst.,'vol.
its
the
man's
Sea
V.
Anthr.
"
South
V.
V.
of
in the
whilst,
about
Harmon,
''
in
upon
generally jealous of
Adair,
from
and,
is said
same
short, the
remarks,
soul
licentiousness, are
The
to
severity
The
every
jealousy
Islands, according
extremely prevalent
was
and
also
as
addicted
of Brazil,
'
work
to
change
to
much
Coroados
the
regarding
their
rouse
known
are
wives
horrible
if
head,
Arawaks,^
commit
to
who
their
The
nevertheless,
are,
that
say
the
stated
are
"^
rivals.
having
woman's
married
allow
Moquis
Botocudos,
And,
Martius
of
Peru,^
of
frequently,
very
V.
afraid
off
of water
adultery,
reckoned
formerly
was
it." ^ ^ The
of
jealousy.
pitcher
only indoors,
the
it
"
Ymer,'
ix. p.
368.
Waitz-
HISTORY
THE
the
Among
that
the
Captain
Arnesen
yedes.^
Dr.
the
Among
Koriaks,
nomadic
from
ragged,
as
they
walk
about
they
dress
refrain
married
woman
hundred
and
the
to
men
reside, and
Europeans
the
stand
against
That
whilst
the
on
wall
is
is
Mohammedan
receive
^
"^
Georgi,
Bastian,
''
Bosman,
Forbes,
Reisen,'
'^
Le
by
'
'
Dahomey
iv. p.
La
63.
et
and
'
"
is
to
ence
refera
rich
where
his
the
to
of
any
off,
turn
or
life of civilized
dwell
upon.
allowed
not
to
un-
p. 315.
'
Cf. Modigliani,
viaggio
Un
'
'-'
Chavanne,
Nias,'
Ymer,'
Waitz,
xx.
not
seq.
49S
the
Munzinger,
and
of
loc. cit. p.
vol.
xli. p.
Arabes,'
the
among
Central
Mohammedans
des
vol.
Dahomans,'
Globus,'
civilisation
through
the
348,
for
unveiled,''it being
of Borneo,'
5, 335, 448.
Nile
way
meets
to
out
that
us
it is unnecessary
go
two
the
With
social
to
or
in
the
woman
In
to
of
sell them
him
in
if
ii. p.
516.
vol.
Bon,
'Journey
p.
which
and
street
houses
will
warns
powerful agent
Rechtsverhaltnisse,' p.
strictlyobserved
nor
bell
very
fine
wives
the
be
customary
wayfarer
they pass."
Head-Hunters
if
the
a
tells
suspicion
in
Crusades.*^
enter
(Nias).
p. 471
"*
road,
visitors,
'The
Riedel,
least
countries,
male
Bock,
to
man
while
fact
of the
age
Dahomey,
in
their
sionate
pas-
admirers.^
attract
it is
Africa,
by
granted that,
years.^
Fida, Bosman
any
the
on
jealousy
nations,
In
"^
wives
royal
of
suffer
not
of
man.
washing,
with
four
fidelityof
in the
used
to
may
a
to
or
speaks
for
parts
the
inhabitants
will
negro
other
many
in order
Samo-
with
killed
for
punished
banishment
preserve
the
to
is
hair
take
who
man
quality
and
method
wives
of
francs
countries
'
Beni-Mzab,
the
their
so
the
Tartar
are
says
passion."
endeavour
women
do
Riedel
hands
wives
husbands
they
themselves,
Among
unlike
the
concerning
of
that
shaking
dressing
jealously
same
jealousy
me
many
their
Hence
the
to
great
her
husband
Archipelago,
informs
sees
chap.
lasts ; ^ and,
addicted
the
if he
husbands.
ugly
much
Heikel
O.
wife
his
Indian
observed
A.
the
Sumatra,
the
very
are
MARRIAGE
his affection
as
of
tribes
men
repudiate
long
as
other
several
of
Malays
his wife
guards
HUMAN
OF
lower
Eastern
Africa
511.
i. p.
237
in
classes
Arabia,'
p.
Bosman,
rule
de
349\
p. 480.
is not, however,
Arabia
vol. i. pp.
(d'Escayrac
Chavanne,
This
p. 434.
Cf. Barth,
25.
(Palgrave,
271,
Lauture,
et
seq.),
loc. cit.
CRITICISM
VI
lawful
for
than
and
harem
of
in
Japan,
for
customary
was
their
considered
are
the
black,
wife
other
of
which
less
men.^
This
depriving
Mr.
about
the
into
the
the
health
ill.-
are
country, it
have
to
teeth
effect
of
as
well
are
making
to
as
wide-spread
as
brows
eye-
ornaments.
their
"
ornaments
Dr.
beautiful
and
Balfour,
the
the
cannot,
married,
husband,
of
her
of
the
own
life ; and
greatest
have
us
of
ask
thick
to
to
woman
his
physician
woman's
reminds
his
getting
only
can
attractive
lose
native
off,because
time, according
same
stained
by
of
and
penetrates
even
when
one
marry
women
told
women,
other
European
121
of any
who
easily
and
am
shaved
eyebrows
the
as
to
indecent,
wife
PROMISCUITY
faces
man
Persia,
considered
being
Again,
may
in
that,
the
forbidden
is
man
OF
see
slaves.^
Mohammedan's
At
to
he
another
states
without
of
whom
female
wives
Polak
Moslem
the
those
HYPOTHESIS
THE
OF
practice
soon
she
as
is
married.
The
by
the
be
that
jealousy
punishments
inflicted
the
In
part.
he
of
prevalence
bride
or
his
flogging, to
his
destroyed,
eyes
himself
or
if the
to
be
offender
punished
^
Lane,
the
even
more
'The
his
real
Manners
Balfour,
"*
Moncelon,
the
The
Cyclopaedia
in
'
Bull.
Soc.
than
Wilson
and
Felkin, loc.
Polak,
India,'vol.
d'Anthr.,'
cit. vol.
his
ser.
i. p.
201.
Modern
'
coin,
seems
fulness.'*
unfaiththe
nations,
but
sider
con-
case,
side
being
the
it
of
in
rule,
parts
Egyptians,'
Persian,' vol.
sidered
con-
death
is,as
and,
vol.
i. p. 224.
iii. p. 252.
iii. vol.
of
one
own
husband's
the
to
must
that
Waganda,
murder
Caledonians).
"'
her
of the
Customs
of
in
of
off,
He
woman's
the
'
reduced
cut
in
nothing
Among
and
is
uncivilized
among
p. 138.
^
of
cause
severely
value
"c.
if
thankful
the
ears
wife, who,
on
be
penalty
his
important
an
may
merely paid
can
is
on
commonly,
heinous
the
if he
killed, adultery
is
plays
falls
as
upon
Most
seducer
his
punishment
looked
if the
it may
although
husband
being shaved,
lucky
very
here
shown
is best
race
adultery
injured
fine, or
head
human
seducer
the
to
other
some
for
country
by paying
escapes
the
feeling
proprietary
savage
in
viii. p.
361
New
of
i.
THE
122
HISTORY
OF
MARRIAGE
HUMAN
chap.
,
is said to be almost
New
for
adultery.^
Reade
remarks
except
Mr.
that, among
suffers,not
seducer
who
certain
husband,
Thus,
that
so
elsewhere, her
ancient
of
be
in
castrated,
and
in the
fine of
forty marks,
of
ears
in the
are
India, and
an
old
adulterer
an
wife
Swedish
the
pay
nose.*^
and
likewise
tribes
cut
provincial
cannot
hair, ears,
the
1 120
unfaithful
who
also
which
The
off the
cut
^
been
habit
tribes
Californian
Some
an
future.
in
year
that
very
jealous
of
shaving
many
head.^
her
Reade,
of
Hill
her
the
decreed
her
her
practice
as
adulteress
lose
with
carded,
dis-
Waitz-Gerland,
late
an
has
who
peoples
other
As
nose
and
America,
"
for
good
way,
disfigured by
North
is the
generally
other
off,
the
shall
being
bitten
Chittagong
some
woman
of
Palestine
prescribed that
is
and
is
"Uplands-lag,"
law, it
Creeks
she
Egypt.*
Neapolis
off;'^whilst,
some
this holds
fall in love
peoples
or
wife
in
may
is cut
nose
in
prevailed
should
man
several
among
Council
no
Yet
faithless
Often, too,
generally, it
savages
victim.^
ill-treated
or
killed.
frequently
the
unknown
(Powers,
(Schoolcraft, loc.
Comanches
vol. ii. p.
95), Patagonians
Kaupuis
in
Ladrone
Islanders
(Falkner,
'
The
'Jour.
General
246, 270),
75,
pp.
of
Description
loc. cit. p.
(Moore,
(de Herrera,
in
'
cit.
132), Guanas
(Watt,
Manipur
loc.
(Azara,
Inst./
187), the
ancient
History
of
the
(Schoolcraft,
vol.
loc. cit.
Patagonia,'
Anthr.
vol.
xvi.
people
West
the
126),
p.
355),
p.
of
duras
Hon-
Indies,'vol.
iv.
140).
p.
*
vol.
American
North
Morality,' vol.
p.
vol. i. p.
Egyptians
Liebich,
'
of
pp.
Abyssinians
Voyages,'
(Lobo,
vol.
xv.
pp.
Voyage
25,
et
Evolution
of
Anthr.
Years'
Kor-
Inst.,'vol.
Residence
at
569, et seq.)y
304).
3.
Lewin,
vol.
'Jour.
115), Gondsand
Five
(Krauss,
ii. p. 132
Aerfdas
(Schoolcraft,
'
(Smith,
et seq.
144,
in
'
vol.
'The
(Wake,
(Watt,
Slavonians
Uplands-Lagen,'
Crees
Nepaul
153), South
'
Adair,
Adair,
vol. ii. p.
Waitz,
2.
149), Kolyas
p.
(Wilkinson,
"'
514), Africans
note
inhabitants
358),
Nepaul,'
128,
loc. cit.
(Forsyth,
xvi.
ii. p.
i. p.
236;
i. p.
vol.
loc. cit.
Bancroft,
kus
686.
683, 684,
pp.
V.
Indians
v.
p.
to
167),
(Waitz,
Chibchas
Abyssinia,'
seq.),Kolyas
in
Pinkerton,
(Watt,
in
'
vol. iv. p.
'
Jour.
367),
Collection
Anthr.
of
Inst.,'
CRITICISM
VI
Among
HYPOTHESIS
THE
OF
he
doubt,
the
think, that
be
this
There
the
its
watch
-^
^)
[//i^'''"^.'
u-
woman
be
can
owes
keeps
that
only
not
that
demands
requirement
123
husband
virgin.
feeling
powerful
peoples,
shall
marries
same
of
large number
PROMISCUITY
OF
little
origin
."^"^^vo^
to
marital
over
faithfulness.
Among
have
lost
her
favourable
Mr.
the
marriage."
Keating,
by
warrior
no
the
to
Indian
tribes.^
Mexico
be
the
among
several
"
In
be
can
ratified
verdict
of
pp.
Sproat,
the
on
loc. at.
of
jury
bride
to
have
not
the
to
"''
Squier,
Ethn.
'
The
of the
'
d'Anthr.,' ser.
Turner,
Bijdragen
sen
for
girlwho
have
marriage
"
Reade,
no
pronounced
being customary
return
to
to
of
St.
Peter's
vol.
River,'
fi.
vol. i. p. 740
v.
of
Ethnology
Acosta,
Nicaragua,'
'The
Natural
in
'
Trans.
and
Moral
ii. p. 370.
tot
vol.
te
taal-, land-
iv.
en
446-448.
pp.
volkenkunde
Bink,
van
'
in
Neder-
Bull.
Soc.
Samoa,'
vol. vi. p.
Reade,
and
Indies,'vol.
in
Wilken,
Gerland,
;*^
Guinea
New
Waitz,
Archaeology
Soc.,'vol.
landsch-Indie,'
"
prevailed
still among
seq.
95.
Wilkes,
loc.
cit. vol.
ii. p.
So.
Waitz-
127.
loc. cit.
Park,
goes) ; Burckhardt,
p.
p.
'
547.
Travels
Cf. Waitz,
in the
vol. ii. p.
Interior
note
being proved
description.'^
been
Source
History
it
may
p. 95.
'Expedition
Am.
jyi^
of Central
exists
given
matrons
"
other
to
custom
in
purity
Mr.
says
wife
virgin,she
and
light of
the
Africa,"
found
is
Keating,
169, et
till
purity
girl who
very
Archipelago
bear
of
parts
many
be
to
similar
presents were
bride's
virtue, the
her
w^ill not
that
way
reference
valuable
Samoa,
to
State-
chastity.-
Azteks,'^ and
and
Indian
not
as
Chichimecs
of the
of
with
made
girlproves
to
chances
taken
be
to
in strict
one
known
was
her
Chippewas, according
expect
are
parents."^
of the
preserved
a
her
of
one
the
lived
when
Again,
Nicaraguans
tribes
whilst, in
had
effect
same
to
with
could
she
it
Among
marries, if the
returned
had
woman
unless
ments
in
virtue, lost
girlwho
"
of
f (Arabs
of
Upper
Egypt).
'
l^JiM^
jy-^
'
'
THE
524
claim
back
among
the
for
y:
i-V^
HISTORY
the
Somals,
who
whilst,
her.^
woman
custom
of
the
where
girls
be
may
infibulated
is not
paid
Among
Africa
incontinence
who
is
legitimate wife f
parts of
infibulation,that
young
other.'-^
man's
other
that,
states
higher price
for any
become
and
chap.
Grade
Dr.
much
than
girlcannot
to
impossible,no
MARRIAGE
Togoland,
virgin
Soudan
the
subjected
are
of
is
fallen
in
for
price paid
Negroes
bride
HUMAN
OF
made
get
can
husband.^
The
Jewish
virginity"
later
this
Chuvashes,^
even
who
is not
being put
belonging
after
away
the
to
bridegroom
Mosaic
and
away
with
does
him.^-
their
not
As
to
husband's
He
^^
often
shall
pretensions
that
demands
belong
to
him,
the
nations
Georgi,
to
if
the
goes
made
states
the
found
being
husband
has
of
risk
peace
that, by
^^
marry.
reach
may
the
farther
even
he
woman
chooses
not
the
Chulims,
Tacitus
the
Circassia,^^ a
bride
seducer
Germans,
very
several
the
similar
dis-
is exhibited
wanting, the
before
the ancient
the
among
is
chastity
of
of
case
among
runs
Among
damsel's
not
in
marries,
case
and,
also
Empire, according
return
in
practice
as
night.
fine in
of
testimony
she
first
virtue
evidence
as
Persia,^
Russian
her
of the
signiun innocentiae
when
the
claim
may
lost
have
to
the
In
tokens
in
virgin
kept
known.'^
whom
populo.
coram
girl
well
prevails
with
be
to
parents,
is
accusation,
to
J'
her
to
the
"
handing
than
this.
for his
wife
only, but
after
his
death.
Waitz,
396,
pp.
*
Jour.
et seq.
ii. p. 113.
Johnston,
Inst.,'vol.
Anthr.
Grade,
in 'Aus
Waitz,
"*
d'Escayrac
"
'
**
Gray,
Manzoni,
do
Deuteronomy,'
alien
'The
xv.
p.
"
Polak,
Georgi,
^^
Tacitus,
vol.
Jurisprudenz,' vol.
xx.
i.
Equatorial Africa,'in
Eastern
Cf. Reade,
11.
vv.
15-17.
loc. cit.
^
"
Afrikanische
of
i. p. 209.
quoted by Janke,
'
xxii.
63.
p.
People
Welttheilen,'
Lauture,
ch.
Post,
i"
i. p. 213.
79,
104,
xix.
p.
237,
Cf. Burckhardt,
555.
Vambery,
'
Das
Klemm,
23S, 283.
loc. cit.
Tiirkenvolk,' p. 461
loc. cit. vol. iv. p. 26.
i-
Ibid., p. 232.
126
'
.V.
HISTORY
THE
way
alone
who
met
the
hand,
other
death
with
favourite
wife
considered
was
the
to
when
him
the
not
John
long
his death.
the
Among
husband
is
heat
becomes
unbearable.
them
in
with
her
she
widow,
for two
to
year
to
other
ornaments
Minas
on
months
the
in
Slave
the
room
her
bound
was
provisions for
carried
^
them
Seemann,
in the
South
'
Sea
Viti,'pp.
of
Tour
in
iv.
the
she
year,
Zimmermann,
the
her
iii. p.
p. 453.
Hardisty,
in
'
La
''
Bouche,
"^
Levvin, loc.
'Smithsonian
Cote
des
cit. p. 23o.
tribe,
placing
i.
and
them
pp.
n"],
Enterprises
Cf. Richardson,
218.
with
in
'Journal
of
the
63.
Report,' 1866,
Esclaves,' p.
the
"
bones
P- 31*
to
husband,
the
last
at
six
With
husband
up
Hebrides,'
New
the
for
up
Williams, 'Missionary
Pritchard,
vol.
Mosquito
took
and
among
deceased
of
quite
compelled
was
her
grave
which
398.
192,
London/
In
the
96.
Islands,' p. 557.
Inglis, Missionary
of
for another
her
'
Wilkes,
after
year,
Ethnological Society
3
food.^
Wilkes,
tomb
supply
to
with
359.
the
for
it is
is buried.^
widow
not
beads
shut
are
husband
Rennel,
body
on
Again,
widows
their
to
her
family bringing
widow
the
is
they permitted
put
^
about
she
the
are
and
admirers."
where
beside
year
hair,
deposit
carry
only when
and
body
Indians, the
near
remain,
their
Coast,
according
for
bones
attract
to
the
Kukis,
remain
the
dress
to
remarry,
"c.
the
time
Kutchin
the
lighting,
and
always
remain
to
animals,
merely
"
ashes
must
pile where
after
during which
years,
bound
are
it from
and
she
not
compelled
fire is
Then,
again.^ Among
marry
protect
decayed
three
or
widows,
or
obliged
is
funeral
the
the
is
duty towards
she
the
on
collect
to
strangled, even
every
placed, whilst
basket, which
small
liberty to
at
is
ing
accord-
his widow
severe,
lie
to
killed
home.^
Tacullies,
of her
is consumed,
deceased
is
the
be
to
Hebrides,
from
exempted
spirits. On
New
wife
less
are
the
the
herself
from
of the
body
permit
she
would
devotedness,
of
the
that
bliss, and
of
Inglis, a
absent
CHAP.
abode
In
by the kinsfolk
until
greatest
did
always
account
after
the
demands
husband's
that
on
is
husband
If the
realms
adulteress.^
an
missionary
her
the
in
who
widow
MARRIAGE
HUMAN
they reach
could
her
become
OF
p. 319.
loc.
cit. vol.
ii.
OF
CRITICISM
VI
to
roof
the
upon
the
Rotuma
time
into
no
who
had
children
much
the
children
PROMISCUITY
only
127
she
was
in
allowed
in their
occurs.
Indeed,
herself
Arabs,
of
to
to
for
"
of
participation
Nor
of
ever,
second
blows.^
eighty
regard
thing
every-
ill-omened,
as
honourable
and
generous
is
second
rarely,if
widow
virtue
contract
Burckhardt,
to
this
contracting
penalty
widows
even
event
an
nuptials of
the
the
such
according
with
widow
widows
.
and
ordinances."
and
enter
ancient
few
very
single ;
rank, by
of
lady
connected
unworthy
for
proper
exposes
the
laws
among
to
the
Among
again,
live
to
as
allowed
Vega,
married
genteel families
and
marriage,
la
well
as
never
state.
de
ever
considered
was
married
commended
China
Islands,-
widow
continued
marriage,
and
then
Marquesas
Garcilasso
says
had
Again,
the
who
it in
OF
and
house,
Iroquois,^
and
Peruvians,
was
her
and
Tartars
second
of
HYPOTHESIS
again." ^
marry
In
THE
men.''
Speaking
sentiments
of
state
the
of
had
become
things
second
the
Dubois,
The
be
of
bare
considered
she
"
would
to
village,nor
^
Bancroft,
Waitz-Gerland,
''
de
of
'"
Garcilasso
"^
Gray,
"
**
they
loc. at.
vol.
'
la
Dubois,
i. p
to
before
till the
would
again,
person
slightest intercourse
a
widow
marries,
long-establishedcustom,
daybreak
dusk.
and
pass
the
miles
from
the
The
necessity
of
i. p. 731.
v.
into
Tartary
the
Bhils, when
Vega,
Schrader,
have
no
solitaryplace, some
return
Travels
Voyages,'
de
house
Rubruquis,
Collection
to
the
fields, in
for her
decent
and
to
married
of
time
the
die in the
marriage
society,
the
woman,
married
pair,according
may
second
Hindu
caste, is to
a
against
old
according
now,
befall
can
the
among
leave
in the
day
out
any
newly-wedded
next
'
at
Again,
obliged
are
of
greatest
hunted
venture
that
mention
of
traces
Even
Brahman
the
the
be
her."^
with
the
would
lot
that, when
prohibitions issued
the
widows.'^
of
happiest
particularlyone
state.
in
remarks
humane,
more
survived
marriage
Schrader
Dr.
Aryans,
164, 99.
"
vol.
and
vi. p. 130.
China,'
Schoolcraft,
in
Pinkerton,
i. p. 305.
Burckhardt,
loc
cit. p. 152.
128
THE
HISTORY
OF
first
of
outcasts,
is, writes
degradation
which
against
Slavonians,
insult
to
ancient
Romans.'*
Paul
Much
A
ij^
\jy
K'^*
.r*
as
s^'
of
6^
^"-
live
law
'^
'
three
of
"'
ch.
"
'
then
only
the
the
on
'The
'
free
not
three
'
years,
Krauss,
Laws
The
of
History
Adair,
Schoolcraft, loc.
I''
man
Among
within
the
family
period
Sarae
in
Asiatic
Roy.
/oc. cit. p.
Soc.
of
not
and
Gr.
578.
21.
Marriage,'
pp.
lo^^ct scq.
St.
Paul,
of the
Decline
and
Fall
of the
in
Munzinger,
upon
'
Timothy,'
14, et seq.
''
Stewart,
re-
Columbians,
Trans.
book
ii. ch.
Trepirjyrja-is,'
the
any
the
too,
British
at
the
marry
of
permission
than
Bhills,' in
with
husband.^
could
the
were
looked
was
Kunama,
Arawaks,
The
against
widow
of
widows
years
-\o\. i. p. 319.
'""
the
after
period
three
of her
the
with
for
made
or
be shorter
not
''EXXaSos
II, 12,
Gibbon,
from
Rossbach,
vv.
widows
and
Among
Essay
Pausanias,
V.
spoke
Ireland,'vol. i. p. 86.
Fulton,
were
purity
prohibition
executed
Creeks,
if she
widowers
must
and
branded
who
even
Chickasaws,
life
single
among
two.^^
Malcolm,
Britain
St.
should
Christian
and
the
among
the
deceased.'-'
than
although
persons
certain
the
and
years,
to
adultery being
summers
widowhood
less
of
Kukis,
the
honours
the
widows
against
however,
chaste
whilst,
four
Old
the
only
Thus,
adulteress
an
the
.9^
to
the
;
within
''^
refers
death.
cusants
"^
""
risk
from
commonly,
marriage
husband's
offence
an
in
disapproved
nuptials was
the
an
among
sex,
younger
and
as
Church.^
more
obliged
practice
excluded
of the
second
the
South
prevailed
and
either
of second
legal adultery,
view
also, strongly
of
that
urged
The
remarriage
similar
sense
entertain
Pausanias,^
to
persons
scandalous
so
soon
alms
of
name
of
were
the
Indeed
the
guilty
by
peremptorily
marry.^
that
Hindustan
widow's
and
early Christians,
marriages
of
this way,
in
mark
to
husband."
second
regard
consort
chap.
marriage
"
natives
according
The
had
with
former
Greece,
"of second
all the
Krauss,
says
her
of their
day
J. Malcolm,
marrying
woman
Sir
MARRIAGE
HUMAN
cit. vol.
'Jour.
As.
v.
Soc.
p.
269.
Bengal,'
48S, 387.
vol. xxiv.
p. 621.
Roman
Empire,'
CRITICISM
VI
THE
OF
that
required
Mandans
she
and
shaved,
HYPOTHESIS
head
the
of
permitted
not
was
OF
year
other
some
the
or
more.
for
celibacy
to
from
"
be
year
in
order
and,
same
whom
among
marriage,
or
all
The
rule
that
among
is
bound
prevented
Munzinger
as
pregnancy
longer time
peoples, especially
certain
the
those
form
recognized
polygyny is practised
speedy remarriage not only
the
than
no
only
for
has,
"1
says,
"
to
woman
for
lasts
is
widow
as
divorced
is
of the
as
of
rare
of widows
her
husband's
also from
appears
i. p.
shall
death,
227.
Lord,
the
common
give
loc. cit.
vol.
all
up
ii. p.
235.
Sibree, loc.
cit. p. 255.
Schoolcraft, loc.
(Yokuts).
383
interdict
wife, after
Schomburgk,
p. 119.
Siebold,
v.
Falkner,
loc. cit.
Powers,
loc. cit.
238 (Dacotahs).
cit.
Munzinger,
(certain Papuans).
loc.
208,
pp.
241
Marea).
(Takue,
loc. cit. p, 82
Finsch,
in America,'
(Californians). Ashe, Travels
loc.
cit.
p. 369 (Eskimo at Igloolik).
250 (Shavvanese). Lyon,
"*
Burckhardt, loc. cit. p. 63.
Munzinger, p. 387.
^
p.
and
whom
among
meaning
Catlin, loc.
P-
single
of widowers.*"
but
the
mourning
wife
only,
unmarried
monogamy
of
a
uncertainty
Bedouins,
time
divorced
months
Moreover,
forty days.^
live
to
death,-
where
Sarae,
two
remain
to
reason,
has
widow
the
years,
avoid
the
among
her
months.^
In
two
to
before
again
length.^ Among
husband's
when
case
within
marrying
be
tions
supposed that the object of these prohibiall apprehensions as
But
to
pregnancy.
remove
cannot
should
be
perhaps
is to
her
for six
peoples
It may
for
least after
at
129
widow
marry
locks
life for
this
the
to
shorn
PROMISCUITY
'
'^
"
Greenlanders
loc. cit.
(Lyon,
Petroff,loc.
p.
655),
(Cranz,
369), Aleuts
cit. p.
Dacotahs
vol. vii. p.
'Verhandl.
Old
Kukis
20.
Berl.
Indians
159),
(v. Martius,
V.
'
Notes
Siebold,
Ges.
vol.
of
iii. p.
loc. cit. p.
(Ashe,
Bickmore,
cit.
(Bancroft,
vol.
{ibid..,
383), Shawanese
p- 367), Macusis
p. 524.
loc.
on
i. p.
loc.
Oregon
148), Eskimo
cit.
238),
250), Chibchas
Ainos,' in
loc. cit. p.
93,
(Schoolcraft,loc.
Yokuts
'
(Powers,
(Waitz,
649), Ainos
Trans.
34), Igorrotes
IglooHk.
at
vol. i. p.
note
loc.
v.
cit. p.
iv.
(Dall, loc.
cit.
Soc.,' N.
S.
Ethn.
of Luzon
(Meyer,
(Stewart, in
133,
cit. vol.
'
p.
in
28),
HISTORY
THE
her
her
or
refrain
all
considered
the
privilege of
so, that
mourns
Hence
we
how
see
soul
of the
the
living.
Thus
wife
who
deceased
According
has
to
of
being the
a
civilized
he
parts of Africa,
or
one
to
of them,
visitor
other
of
ways
to
friend
this
Wales
South
of New
who
well
as
of
laxity they
resent
A
man
is
married
woman
but
husband,
the
"V
1
Adair,
of
Fries, Gronland,'
Cf. Casalis, /(?r."V.
Madagascar)
;
p.
'
of
death,
may
regarded
not
as
as
of
one
their
except
one
some
hands,
wife
jealousy
than
he
is
without
aborigines
their
wives
notwithstanding
are
to
prompt
very
wives."
the
of
his
of
but
permitted
with
his
Wilkes, the
frequently give
as
that
In
lends
man
that
to
the
different
very
thief.^
and
in
as
such, having
as
indeed,
are,
savage
hospitality imply
never
cohabit
to
husband's
with
any
permission
seq.
76.
(Basutos)
p. 225
Lumholtz,
Letourneau,
the
of
with
iS6, ct
that
generally taken
absence
taken
freedom
any
woman
jealousy,
are
his
as
fact that
in want
be
may
of
is
adulterer
The
will
"
tormentor
there
feeling
mind
an
showing
in
widow,
believe
after
the
jf
the
implies the
more
no
whilst,
that
become
even
is often
off.^
cut
and
punished
is
ing
flow-
unfaithful.
in the
and
property,
idea
Savages
jealousy,
wife
man.
other
from
But
feeling
same
the
is
prostituting wives
or
it ; ^
anoint
statements,
of
pain of
with
go
to
man.
proved
devoid
this.
be
husband,
to
pels
com-
mourning
truly disconsolate
return
can
practice of lending
evidence
one
travellers'
almost
peoples
to
her
likewise
oil to
cannot
short,
cut
diversions, under
deep-rooted
belongs exclusively
she
of
of
term
and
company
tales, it is said
Greenland
punish
long
hair
certain
the
chap.
her
shaved,
adulteress, and
an
without
hair
She
public
MARRIAGE
head
Among
through
widow
from
being
her
have
blackened.
face
the
-y"
and
ornaments,
HUMAN
OF
Rochon,
L'evolution
du
he.
cit. p. 747
(people
(natives of Northern
et
manage
de
la
land)
Queensfamille,'pp. 258,
et seq.
*
In
Fernando
Wilkes,
ii. p.
Po
(Reade,
loc. cit. p.
472).
ii. p.
195.
61)
and
among
the
Fulah
(Waitz,
CRITICISM
VI
friendship, or
as
making
them
adultery
is considered
the
On
with
contact
of
"
found
tobacco,
observes
own
colour,"
their
wives
"
is
though
Lisiansky
not
states
Islanders.^
in the
without
Reade,
Franklin,
the
for
67,
Lisiansky,
Bonwick,
Grey,
Bosman,
to
would
the
of
same
Puget
own
George
fire of
the
men,
country-
own
foreigners; ''
"
the
since
traffics
have
offence."
^
^"
Sound
the
advent
his
when
slain
and
Sandwich
in
infamy
The
Last
of
wife's
ing
unwill-
without
her
The
like
and
1 10.
Tasmanians,'
252,
Cf. Lumholtz,
1028.
p. 308.
loc. cit. pp.
345,
et seq.
et seq.
^
^^^
Lisiansky,
Bancroft,
p. 128.
is
Georgi
et seq.
the
of
Negroes
their
Ausland,' iSSi, p.
their
their
Sir
the
Powers,
her
play
dis-
prostitute
to
says
of
Curr
Mr.
Powers,
he
'Das
""
forces
about
than
regards
often
piece
those
approach
as
husband
remorse
'
tribe
times
some-
husbands
of
European
Mr.
for
commonly
to
same
California,says
Columbians
the
the
exactly
than
of
tion
degrada-
"are
sixpence."
more
least with
other
effect
'^
men
to
chiefly to
the
"
tion.
civiliza-
the
wife
According to Bosman,
jealous of their wives with
for
pity and
true
In
of
natives,
allowed
native
has
"
wives
of
due
after
circumstances,"
no
Americans
the
honour
Under
very
were
Australian
ceives
re-
profligacy
Bonwick,
silver
will
this
are
often
Mr.
of white
husband
early stages
virtue
they
that
strange
or
Crees,
prostitution ;
from
Husbands,
strangers visitingthe
man."*"
married
the
jealousy
and
to
people.^
Benin
"
the
the
and
men
among
practices
the
of bread,
among
less
much
Grey,
such
that
possessing iron, or
at
man
barter
to
other
offer their
infer
not
instincts.
ready
that,
"
of
desire
told
are
higher culture,"which
morsel
that,
131
hospitalityor
we
provided
pseudo-civilization,"
says
When
sometimes
to
contrary,
natural
misleading
of
unknown
jealousy is
that
"
must
we
"
of
act
entrapping
crime
their ardent
articles,"
PROMISCUITY
an
fine ; ^
husbands
European
for
consideration
from
"
foreigners
wife
no
Nukahiva,
in
that,
or
as
profit.
heavy
pay
valuable
of
his
uses
OF
given only
means
husband
negro
HYPOTHESIS
is
permission
this
and
THE
OF
THE
132
remarks
their
that
the
in
advanced
more
they
have
even
whom
wives,
If the
of
they
been
It may,
which
share
his
prevails
of women,
the
his
by
no
to
that
proved
it,that
their
to
live
to
is
his
man
in
now
endeavour
scarcity
lence,
benevo-
family giving
wife, if they would
a
Hence
polyandry
be
regarded
promiscuity."
would
never
to
the
It
it
rudest
as
owes
have
Besides,
women.
abhorrent
ditions
cona
fraternal
suggests,
which
in
is
of
unmarried.
from
longing
be-
certain
chiefly to
act
an
in
cause,
polyandry
have
stage
I shall
due
brother
advance
or
infancy
polyandry
But
McLennan
Mr.
the
desirable, for
world.
share
by
Thus
practice
communism
general
far
feeling,though
or
men.
implies
of and
causes,
love
in
restrained
first married
as
means,
origin
this
obliged
modification
"
its
be
been
parts of the
and
passion
to
that
at
this
that
other
brothers
otherwise
has
commonly
eldest
must
it necessary,
that
time
pairing
supposed
with
younger
can
be
wife
and
by
intensity.
great
made
on,
little addicted
so
jealousy
good,
have
later
show,
to
this
seeing foreignersmake
nature,
in several
from
wives
annual
an
of very
human
to
to
of
however,
their
accordingly.^
dress
holds
passion
lead
chap.
torment
civilization, are
hypothesis
mankind
who
relish for
MARRIAGE
killing them
even
Koriaks
those
HUMAN
Koriaks
nomadic
sometimes
jealousy,
whereas
OF
HISTORY
duced
pro-
be
can
of
races
men.
It has
living
been
made
suggested,
promiscuity
either
is said, must
in
tribal
man
organization
still
savages
it is
their
Regarding
in
in
But
since
Primitive
to
believe
getting
that
the
rivals
share
of
Georgi,
and
women
have
not
is the
law
stronger
men,
women,
their
Queensland,
loc' cit. p. 349.
it
group,
understand
to
it does
in
of
way
sections,or indulged
should
comely
most
aborigines
'
the
their
it is hard
law
of
men
about
hostile
times
special wife,
weaker
the
into
olden
existing.
impossible
succeeded
gave
his
having
horde
gregarious
The
quarrelled
intercourse.
promiscuous
man's
necessary.
have
separated, splittingthe
that
too,
why
prevented
do
of
so
among
might
who
; and
generally
voluntarily
precious capture.
Lumholtz
states
CHAPTER
VII
V
MARRIAGE
wild
With
animals
incentive
to
strenuous
rut-time,
the
males
mortal
in
As
of
form
there
than
the
civilized
rare
eastern
side
exception
of
As
mentions
and
2
to
young
brought
to
trapping
'
Harmon,
Ashe,
hen
would
to
not
like
women,
adopt
and
loc.
are
fishing
cit. p.
take
some
women
manners,
for themselves
339.
the
to
get
puberty
that,
fact
Dacotahs,
have
Brehm
amono-
tribes
was
the
amono-
"
do
little
.^
them
celibacy
not
more
('Bird-Life,' p. 2S9)
she
had
hatch
to
eggs
mate.
(Dall, loc.
cit.
p.
tribes, certain
never
take
aboriginal
same
They
second
Aleuts
and
other
who, though
American
masculine
the
rule, Dr.
sparrow,
North
there
this
found
the
them.
among
other
Eskimo,
preferring
states
Kaniagmutsand
up
of
of
age
Mountains,
noted
whom
spinsters among
Harmon
and
the
eno-ao-e
strives
the
and
In
among
conditions
reaches
Rocky
Ashe
exception
rear,
the
Among
Eastern
individual
bachelors
the
and
bereaved
among
and
of
bachelor
curious
every
peoples.
Prescott
Shawanese.*
know
normal
Crees, Chippewyans,
Blackfeet,
of men,
races
she,
thirst.
an
of nature.^
state
as
least, voluntary
at
or,
under
or
far fewer
are
among
the
on
he,
powerful
and
cowardly species
most
of in
sexes
less
hunger
barbarous
and
as
soon
as
than
unheard
the
of
is not
abstinence,
marriage, nearly
married
Hence
; and
savage
relations
desire
of the
even
is almost
regards
the
sexual
CELIBACY
exertion
combats
abstinence,
AND
married
who
refuse
following the
402), as
men
accept
deer
{ibid.,p. 139).
on
sionally
occa-
dressed
were
whereas,
to
also
the
among
husbands,
the
ains,
mount-
CH.
MARRIAGE
xii
for
respect
life."^
the
Indeed,
Eastern
The
celibat,
that
none
lads
of
the
same
by
Lieutenant
ils
et
marient
se
As
but
did
who
vigour
But
no
jamais
only
Bridges
influenced
unmarried
the
le
besoin
de
writes
single,except
choice,
death
dans
le
Mr.
remained
remained
woman
Among
Holm,
restent
Yahgans,
from
so
husband's
her
on
the
"
women
death.-
as
qu'ils sentent
imbeciles
and
Indian
many
ne
aussitot
regards
mutes
"
Azara,
says
single
with.''
met
was
woman
union."
cette
widowhood
visited
Hve
to
Adair,
Greenlanders,
Charruas,
than
to
according
unmarried
one
CELIBACY
themselves,
and
women
thought virginityand
the
AND
some
tiousness.
licen-
by
; almost
widow
found
mediately
im-
another
husband."
the
Among
of
state
of the
negroes
Gold
instance
of
husband.
'^
Barth
find
to
could
not
even
the
Among
and
broils
exception
child-bearing
of
Schoolcraft, /oc.
'
"^
Science,' vol.
Burchell, loc.
'
Caillie,
Barth,
'"'
Davy,
10
loc. cit. p.
Bosman,
'
Travels
Reisen,'
; tied
a
hardly
any
society
the
widows,
ii. p.
58.
Central
vol. i. p.
489."
220,
et seq
no
girl
possible
I did
Azara,
vo^.
Cf. ibid..,
Africa,'vol.
bachelors
people.
not
No
"
and
Every
is
age.
body's
some-
who,
women
with
meet
Among
the
ii. p.
565.
424.
through
had
its loves
of those
AJair,
not
Todas,
females."^'^
adult
iii. p. 238.
the
every
earliest
were
old
with
'
and
cripple
172.
of
says
married
at
Marshall,
are
lad
had
no
celibacy ; they
possible.^
girl,and
age,
cit. vol.
cit. vol.
was
much
unmarried
vii. p.
this
few
with
Touaregs
in
in
quite
were
met
lived
every
of
he
disturb
to
very
wife
or
Western
to
lives
very
plain, who
or
Marshall
'
woman,
single instance
'"
Mr.
and
exists,
every
the
past the
a
there
is
husband
With
Sinhalese
...
and
man
how
it
that
except
understand
class
unmarried
the
they
Caillie
pretty
woman,
him
that
us
single, unless
reports that
maids
old
died
their
pass
assures
Mandingoes,
young
with
ever
Bosman
Coast
the
Africa, according
women
and
young.*" Among
fault
nor
men
celibacy
Southern
of
nations
neither
Burchell,
a
wild
i. p.
348.
ii. p.
21.
'
136
THE
HISTORY
it is unheard
Toungtha,
after
bachelor
it
father's
his
daughter
and
the
extremely
are
Marsden,
whom
"
Mr.
that
was
or
"
age
of age,
the
of
almost
1
as
Fytche,
Wallace,
"'"'
Marsden,
der
Martin,
Brough
Smyth,
Lumholtz,
'
early
very
sixteen
years
after
customs
husband.^
of
As
the
the
to
Herr
men
young
it is
In
for
rare
at
in
'
to
seem
is
marry
looked
upon
is disdained.^"
rate,
any
uncivilized
Dalton,
69, note.
vol.
i. p.
141.
'
Kaiser
und
scq.
p. 17
Land).
ii. p. 168.
no.
Discovery
Archipelago).
Queensland,
not
'
Indische
life.'^
for
aboriginal
marriage
does
256, et
from
The
does
Archipelago,'
of Finschhafen,
Crawfurd,
Tonga,
who,
175.
ii. p.
Malay
''
1"
193,
Papuas,'
In
over
majority
being, or,
at
Northern
In
unnatural
'The
ten
two-and-twenty
single
find
to
women
woman,
not
before
who
person
(Papuans
in
Gebrauche
time
few
of
the
though
indispensable
an
Lewin,
River,
long
had
Whites,
of
betrothed
of
among
unmarried."^
years
married."
breakdown
unmarried.
so
that
man,
the
that
a
die
Indeed,
heard
possible
remained
girlsare
celibacy
inhabitants,
but
were
cause,
Herbert
wait
to
man
the
says
to
there
of
charge," says
my
woman
been,
not
never
to
of
state
be
thirty
bachelors
too, instances
under
thousand
saw
never
all the
Curr
of
Lumholtz
'
r.
lives in
Burmese
old
and
Sumatrans,
districts
of
age
had
who, prior
natives
"
nearly
"
coming
have
of the
maids
as
soon
as
the
Muasi's
The
seen.^
Among
married
un-
Chukmas,
bridegroom
be
to
the
rarely
it would
accidental
some
and
the
eight
Mariner,
to
Australia,
In
chap.
woman
among
old
their
conceive
or
passing
"
Crawfurd
according
or
upon
the
about
not,
fix
to
Among
men
man
is
old
Borneo,
"
not
of
Java,
sex
are
do
instances
whim
of
rare
marriageable.-
Dyaks
of either
MARRIAGE
thirty ; and,
duty
unknown.
persons
for
years
becomes
Hill
alike
of
of
age
twenty-five
consider
are
the
HUMAN
OF
of
the
Siberia,'vol.
North-
Gids,' 1880,
West
vol. ii.
ii. p. 226
Passage,'p.
p. 633, note
(Gilyaks)
192
2
(Eskimo)
Armstrong,
;
(natives of the
Wilken,
Indian
MARRIAGE
vir
the
Among
witch
The
both
the
consider
in
and,
of the
the
Kafirs,
Tipperahs,
as
man
the
told
tribes,
Tupi
believed
even
that
he
god Nangganangga
F.
tillhe
remained
wifeless
road
not
;^
partake
to
The
Fijians
the
by
stopped
was
smashed
and
Paradise,
to
do
is married
single.^
kraal.-
Browne,
suffered
was
died
the
on
man
he
who
J.
importance
no
drinking-feast while
Mr.
by
or
"
man.'
the
in
once
thief,
No
'
voice
no
is at
to
next
wretch
has
of any
person
single, "he
unhappy
are
137
classed
bachelor
we
is
and
term
CELIBACY
remains
man
sexes,
they
Among
if
Santals,
by
despised
AND
to
atoms.''
It may
life
also
than
often
be
that
said
civilized
men.
before
there
productive.^ Among
the
of
marries
the
north-western
takes
wild
tribes
after
the
whilst
man
wife
the
Among
the
age
of
According
Guaranies
of
le
marie
se
I
Man,
"^
V.
'
and
Weber,
Pritchard,
Nansen,
Powers,
368,
Bancroft,
'"'
Bovallius,
Morelet,
Azara,
parents
neuf
try
to
get
marries
case
Guanas,
ans."^-
In
old.^*'
from
the
was
old,
years
"
In
at
to
ten
with
the
celle
qui
del
Tierra
loi.
^
Dalton,
loc. tit. p.
no.
Seemann,
372.
'
Viti,'pp.
399,
et seq.
^-
Talamanca
woman
the
among
unmarried
generally
like
Sonthals,'p.
the
Tinneh,' in
Spix
se
the
the
In
fourteen.^
years
the
quently
fre-
'
Catlin,/^r.
Smithsonian
Schoolcraft,/lyr.cit. vol.
v.
marie
ten
man
Southey,
II
Azara,
to
before
or
eighteen,
to
Plata, whilst,
Sonthalia
'""
^^
is nine
most
marriage
fourteen
to
husband
of Brazil, the
plus tard,
Eastern
the
ten
being
and
the
Among
tribes, the
he
fifteen
twelve.^^
union
seldom
in
Nansen,
fourteen."
or
girls are
from
the
America,
fifteen.^
or
Dr.
Mandans,
of twelve
American
natives
of
earlier
marry
says
chance
North
age
when
son
from
in
becomes
Central
for their
any
generally
seldom
other
certain
is
bride
is
Mexico,
fourteen
of
age
Indians,
a
Central
of
Greenlander,
Californians,
the
at
rule,
tribes
place
as
savages,
ii.p. 132
'
and
'
v.
in
(Comanches)
p. 305
60, 61,
94.
Cf. Ross,
vol. i. p. 24S.
p. 257.
'The
(Chippewyans)
121.
632.
Central-Amerika,'
Martius,
i. p.
Report,' 1866,
i Central-Amerika,'
Resa
Reisen
cit. vol.
(Dacotahs).
THE
138
Fuego,
as
for
youth
marries
African
the
Amer,
marry
very
the
Bongos,
but
in many
other
the
Among
of
him
"
with
fifteen
the
whilst
twelfth
year,
''
boy
marries
his wife
being
early.
marry
considered
'
v.
Davy,
'
Hodgson,
"
'-
rule, about
of fifteen
that
his
four
peoples,are
of
age
about
sixteen
or
nineteen
or
or
older.'^
Siamese,^^
also
known
women
young
;^
tenth
years
Karens,^-
the
from
are
seventeen,
twenty.^*^
Petherick,
324.
Egypt,
the
Soudan
and
'Travels
Krapf,
401.
in East
Africa,'p.
354.
168.
Felkin,
and
145,
et scq.
Bodo
Kdcch,
and
Dhimal
Hunter,
'
Hunter,
Rural
Bengal,'
'
Jellinghaus,
in
Colquhoun,
'Amongst
'^
Neale,
i*
Fytche,
^^
Hue,
^"'
Abyssinia,'
cit. p.
loc. cit. p.
vol.
Wilson
'"
Ainos,
usually
Africa,'p. 396.
Chavanne,
Bengal,'
in
loc.
Munzinger,
"
Life
'
Parkyns,
Ymer,'
the
vide
pro-
Dhimals,
female
a
reaches
the
to
being
as
girlat
about
Asiatic
when
marry
old,
Bove,
Central
^
men
he
and
the
and
and
the
among
reached
father
Bodo
marries,
usually
at
the
said
years
has
lad
other
Among
of
place,
male
Kols,^^ Red
marriageable
the
and
the
of age,
when
Munda
Khyoungtha,^**
takes
of his
the
maturity,
seventeen,
Beni-
likewise
seventeen
duty
Among
Santal
the
Arabs
are
man
young
it is the
at
or
Kandh
twenty-five years
to
of sixteen
age
The
place
twenty."
to
when
age.^
earlier
an
wife.^
proper
twenty
at
twenty,
or
takes
marriage
from
tribes
Sinhalese,
eighteen
Nile,^ the
to
and
old,
Abyssinians,^
fifteen
from
are
looks
sixteen.^
to
Marriage usually
they
girl
years
Ba-kwileh,^
the
and
young.
when
the
White
the
on
Wakamba,
fourteen
c.^:,
chap.
Bove,
thirteen
or
from
of
age
tribes
Lieutenant
twelve
peoples,
Djour
the
Sahara,
age
the
at
MARRIAGE
HUMAN
by
when
husband
Many
to
informed
are
we
about
OF
HISTORY
'
in
Batchelor,
'
in
The
f.
the
Ethnol.,' vol.
Shans,'
Siam,'
ii. p.
of
p. 64.
p. 155.
69.
Tartary,' vol.
Ainu
Cf. Alan,
^^
Zeitschr.
Residence
'Travels
vol. i. p. 205.
i. p.
Japan,'
1S4.
p. 141.
loc. cit. p.
20.
Lewin,
iii. pp.
366,
ct scq,
Soc.~
MARRIAGE
VII
Again,
the
among
matrimony
or
age,
Mr.
Bickmore,
sixteen,
and
New
soon
as
Curr,
"
age."
Australian
twenty
the
for
to
the
girls
In
state
indeed,
was,
not
the
among
each
in
governor
all the
and
all the
In
old
the
girls from
Japan,
bachelors
'
''
"
251,
to
all
Lob-nor,'
to
278.
Again,
years,
marriage
and
upwards,
twenty."
friend, old
entirelyunknown,
Kulja
who
man
for the
twenty-four
to
unmarried
two
every
arrange
Japanese
Almost
eleven
and
Chinese,"
Cf. Wilken,
in
'
the
and
is
same
Dr.
Gray,
^/ seg.
iii,
pp.
says
maids
Bijdragen,' "c.,
sen
v.
143.
Wilkes,
vol.
"
cit. p.
"
by
almost
From
he.
Bickmore,
vol. i. p.
told
China.^
Trejevalsky,
age
priest,
shame.*'
or
year,
till his
from
was
for
among
single
full-grown
off
to
of
eighteen
am
are
in
case
as
the
at
men
young
New
races.
become
to
every
had
district
his
over
in
Clavigero, the
to
cut
Peruvians,
ancient
civilized
lived
that
hair
his
men
only
not
marrying-age
despised
had
of
years
Maoris
rare
intended
Tlascala, according
marry
few
"
the
and
man
young
he
betrothed
fourteen
to
several
among
no
so
"
comparatively
but
of
young.''
very
customary
eighteen.
would
is
natives
cases
Guinea,
single ;
marry
most
eight
New
unless
year,
in
from
at
Azteks,
twenty-second
proper
remain
barbarous,
Among
and
the
celibacy
and
savage
when
man
Moresby,
stated
Moreover,
to
fourteen,
or
the
among
parties are
wives
of age
are
continent
young
at
Port
years
Zealand
the
arrives
At
same
first time
the
of thirteen
age
the
at
Malays, according
for
marry
into
still earlier.-
girlsbecome
the
the
girls at
girls enter
fifteen, men
or
among
the
Wales,
he
whilst,
and
the
early in life,
very
'
139
of Lob-nor,
fourteen
bo}-s usually
the
to
South
of
of
the
occasionally
Passing
CELIBACY
Dwellers
age
little later ;
about
Lake
the
at
AND
Stone,
'
Port
Klemm,
and
Moresby
Ploss,
xlvi. p. 55.
195.
i. p. 107.
Neighbourhood,'
in
'
Jour. Roy.
de
la
Soc.,'
pp.
46,
ct
seq.
Bancroft,
ct seq.
Garcilasso
Geo.
Vega,
306,
et seq.
ii. pp.
THE
I40
"
robust
HISTORY
infirm, well-formed
or
by
their
parents
age
of
puberty.
Hence
or
other
be
that
married
in
infancy, or
females
to
boyhood,
who
would
have
once.^
at
marry
this
among
Thus
spiritsof
the
time
due
in
are
been
given
girls
right
to
dares
not
'
'
off at
cut
much
as
Mohammedan
both
for
is
for
Persians,
before
married
unknown.'^
in
her
In
even
has
attained
life."
abstain
sufficient
age,
to
from
good
Lane,
the
is
repute
bachelors
it is
there
is
216,
are
improper
when
marrying
when
and
rather
already
man
old
and
Mr.
to
woman
will
duty
Niebuhr,
than
She
girl of
every
Egypt, according
to
celibacy.^ Among
of
state
perfect
thirty,who
of
Carsten
East,
wife
young
marriage
says
the
twenty-first year,
disreputable
and
has
yatow
consider
second
'yatow;'
of
'
'
of
time
almost
instance,
the
in
called
never
name
fourteen
or
Nothing,"
become
or
is
lipsto complain."
with
met
remain
than
"
Ross,
John
unmarriageable
to
generally
certain
man,
poor
married,
his
Rev.
the
by
about
open
be
to
after
unmarried
marry
order
women.^
and
rarely
more
goes
thirteen
peoples
men
but
practice
same
unmarried
Chinese
of
man
strike,abuse,
as
is
the
the
says
who
age,
the
by
the
and
Corea,
being
his
of
prevalence
In
human
'man,' whatever
name
the
states
Tartars.^
male
"
in
consumption
married.
are
die
to
deplorable."
considered
marriage
dead
spirits of
Polo
the
the
is
marked
guardians
or
daughter
whom
age,
the
attained
most
as
upon
early age.^
among
the
die
the
to
Marco
"
his parents
even
who
had
called
are
or
it
regard
lingering disease
by
son
grown-up
chap.
have
they
as
marriageable
indispensable
all males
like
of
man
deformed,
soon
would
parents
upon
so
people,
MARRIAGE
or
so
marry
Were
young
called
Nay,
to
the
unmarried,
any
HUMAN
OF
man
no
just
impediment.^
Gray,
Marco
*"
'^
vol.
7
Ross,
History
d'Escayrac
Niebuhr,
X.
i. p. iS6.
p. 151.
Polak,
de
of
Corea,'
Lauture,
'Travels
in
et seq.
et seq.
p. 313.
loc. cit. p.
Arabia,'
Cf. Burckhardt,
in
67.
Pinkerton,
'
Collection
of
\'oyages,'
64 (Arabs).
loc. cit. p.
^
THE
142
when
HISTORY
husbands
find
the
Among
of
course
of
puberty.'-^
that
The
of
might
be
against
those
who
did
not
marry
at
marriage
also
placed
under
the
the
although
law
which
reasons
that
made
Issus
and
look
of life ;
essence
had
Censors
Rome,
Miiller, 'The
Fustel
Coulanges,
"'
Isseus,
"*
'
IleplTov
'
Mommsen,
Cicero,
63.
'
in
'
De
The
tax
times.
private
were
be
may
of the
end
their
the
remarks
of
Divinity;*
approaching,
houses
some
not
may
attend
to
person
legal ceremonies
observes,
at
'
De
Legibus
philosophic form,
law,
according
which
to
very
complaints
grave
end
'
the
and
ancient
which
the
But
low
were
of
treatise
"
men.''
unmarried
upon
house
the
appeared
morality reached
ebb
made
in
in
as
99-101.
of the
and
Eastern
Iranians,' vol.
of the
Antiquities
Dictionary
loc. cit. pp.
book
Nci/Lioi,'
'
Plato,
to
History
Smith,
p.
de
as
"
seq.
their
that
treatise
sexual
'Civilization
Geiger,
et
Cicero's
impose
celibacy
Dubois,
ministers
as
Mommsen
as
contains
"
to
300,
and
periods,when
later
Rome
of
laws
in later
continuance
perform
generally reproduces,
which
State,
might be prosecuted,
obsolete
blessing of children
the
and
own
legislation
provide for
care
to
late, and
too
inspection of the
think
there
citizen,
Roman
the
To
proceedings
Solon's
In
was
tombs."
their
This
criminal
all.
not
matter
married
years
Plato
himself
that
the
obligation,^
to
prudent
rites,and
funeral
their
his
with
as
matter
reaching
on
marry
an
they who
desolate, but
become
to
All
says,
considered
was
grown
is bound
cannot
concubinage.^
marriage
"
forward
not
have
succeed
representativesto
"J
of
individual
every
did
to
seems
independently
But
w4io
Athens,persons
at
of
Sparta, where
who
and,
state
who
public interest.
against those
was
those
marriage
of
chap.
and
married
also
at
case
taken
be
it
regarded
private, but
particularlythe
the
Iranians, too,
Greeks
ancient
merely
for them,
girlshould
MARRIAGE
fall into
commonly
ancient
HUMAN
found
be
can
husband
OF
of Greek
63,
and
Doric
Roman
Hearn,
et scq.
i. p. 6c'.
Antiquities,'p.
735.
vi. p. 773.
'ATToXXoSwpon KXt'jpov,'
p.
History
Legibus,'
book
of
Rome,'
vol.
iii. ch. 3.
66.
i. p. 62.
Fustel
de
Coulanges,
/oc. cit.
MARRIAGE
earlj^as520
regarded
best
the
at
the
in
later
the
on,
penalties
"
the
Again,
the
that
the
in the
of
case
whom
husband,*^
When
There
have
regards
the
getting
did
they
Kols
Munda
brides,
1
Ibid., ch.
Mackenzie
Cf.
V.
in Roman
'Studies
Mackenzie,
Caesar,
what
;
are
which
longer
man
must
or
of
Thus,
marry.
"young
many
as
men
before
years
asked
Campbell
single,they replied
expensive.
of
consequence
"
the
vol.
^"^
Among
high prices
probabl)-
Bello
De
Law,'
Gallico,'book
known
not
\v.
p. 547.
""
xix.
Wallace,
Weber,
Campbell,'
'
The
Wild
Tribes
of
216
21.
''
Tacitus,
p.
138.
(Kafirs).
Khondistan,'
Cf. Klemm,
Russia,' vol. i.
p. io_;.
vi. ch.
'^
by
Rossbach,
'
found
in
that
wait
too
were
loc. at.
to
me
remained
they
wives
Hos,
be
to
to
of
is informed
bought,
Major-General
why
and
to
are
Mommsen,
^^
so
often
that,
unheard
for
is able
writes
have
because
be
he
before
observed
life,circumstances
to
procure
now
unmarried
has
When
''
Kandhs
the
wife
Eyles
Mr.
cattle
married."
of
some
Zulus,
without
are
fortune
some
live
to
for
once.^
at
marry
except
reputation,
eighteen, he
in savage
persons
When
of
not
later
Germans,
be
even
asserts
at
could
should
it
the
did
that
their
riches
nor
also
maidens
the
celibacy is
to
even
the
lost
once
age
ought
however,
time.
course
he
certain
shorter
the
it in
with
Tacitus
among
Slavs,
peasantry
reaches
that
are,
compel
the
after
accounted
probable
seems
had
whilst,
various
intercourse
year.^
beauty, youth,
youth
his parents
of
who
for
have
unknown
women
As
it
celibacy
by Caesar,
late, atid
But
Gracchan
imposed
of
with
result.-"
no
twentieth
the
thereon
state
to
married
the Russian
among
or
scandalous
almost
neither
in
it fared
by
Poppcea
described
as
marriage.^
celibacy was
age
that
little
men
young
into
hurry
who
with
the
before
sex
Papia
et
lived
Germans,
how
premium
to
came
themselves
upon
Indeed,
placed
who
highest degree
other
the
but
age,^
certain
Julia
those
on
took
people
of children, is shown
first
Lex
proportion, especially
these, marriage
interest.
rearing
which
agrarian laws,
143
in
Among
which
public
the
and
marriage
classes.
burden
as
CELIBACY
naturally increased
"
well-off
the
among
be
B.C.
AND
p.
143.
x.
xx.
p. 70.
THE
144
to
exist
In
the
in other
New
purchase
Britain
is
sum
he
Group,
the
marry."
books
good many
Polygyny, in
of
Makin,
of
the
and
younger
Mr.
Cousins
Lifu.
of
Among
there
of
rank
possess
the
Kutchin
"^
and
Watson
the
Sci.
(Tahitians).
Brough
Smyih,
loc.
until
men
10) that,
they
Hardisty,
''
Wilson
"
*
i. p.
The
are
and
Felkin,
vol.
be
lower
who
more
classes
8.
Dalton,
of
the
common
perpetual
acquire
loc. cit. p.
pro-
193.
S. vol. ix. p. 8.
Reisen
und
is
to
cannot
on
"
those
and
doomed
Waitz-Gerland,
im
(Coreans).
ii. p.
vol.
loc. cit.
Kongostaate,'
Ahlqvist,
p. 399
Ostjaken,'
not
are
thirty years
in
'
Acta
203,
Soc.
of
Mr.
in
Curr
obtained
by
'Jour.
states
the
Anthr.
{loc.cit.
Australian
age.
312.
i. p. 224.
Pacific,'pp. 69,
Palmer,
291.
Rep.,' 1866, p.
v.
widow
(Ostyaks).
rule, wives
least
they
102.
Dawson,
a
as
at
p.
cit.
in 'Smith.
Waitz-Gerland,
Western
v.
Wogulen
Unter
"
the
of
unless
single,in spite
slave
Chavanne,
vol.
'
(Tartars). Idem,
Wilkes,
cast-off
Soc.,' N.
old
383 (Kutchin).
i. p.
Bateke,
Hardisty,
to
wives
to
no.
Geo.
Roy.
the
poorer
inhabitants
the
of
the
among
the
have
men
Thlinkets,
Proceed.
of
also
as
Micronesia, also, it
i.
of
powerful."^
like of
men,
In
slaves
(Bafiote tribes).Ross,
et seq.
In
the
and
Richardson,
'^
women.
and
among
of
remain
to
unequal
majority
according
some
many
obliged
Kaye,
*
in
Romilly,
who
reason
celibacy.^ Among
^
Radfield
with
same
class
the
chiefs, medicine
are
poorer
number
great
the
says
men
the
Ingham,
Indians,
young
the
of
large surplus
for the
Sims
the
Waganda
in
direction.
celibacy
causes
Kafirs, Mr.
the
stantly
con-
made
and
wealthy
Mr.
to
acquired by property
For
wives.*"
it
"
middle-aged
are
same
to
the
by
the
all
the
owing
Dr.
themselves
content
account
; and
few
but
are
can
of
unmarried
men
is
slavery
Islands,
Kingsmill
Australians,^ polygyny
the
the
Romilly,
price,hence
husband
in
Bakongo, according
the
Among
Mr.
to
statements
acts
monopolized
being
women
low
too
with
connection
were
chap.
travels.-^
property,
men
at
Similar
of
young
according
intended
distribution
one
MARRIAGE
too,
fixed
never
that
can
HUMAN
of India,
parts
happens
before
OF
HISTORY
ct scq.
Wilke?,
vol.
v.
p. 74.
Romilly,
perty,
nor
rarely given
But
her.
that
nearly
one.^
of
necessity
matrimony
the
as
is
of
being
more
there
fact that
is
at
who
for the
where
every-
surplus
of
is very
women.
informed
am
by
much
At
rate,
any
exception
lower
to
peoples
unfavourable
Europe,
in
of
Europe,
among
was
many
of
the
evidence
voluntary
44'93
or
per
'
Dall, loc.
Lubbock,
Gold
Marsden,
the
beyond
cent,
loc.
from
Belgium.
cit. p. 420.
Barth,
cit. p. 131.
of
marriages.
the
of
third
of
fifteen
male
lived
the
per
And
among
cent,
Reisen,' vol.
Cf. Bosnian,
civilized
and
female
in
ii. pp.
256, et
the
Hungary
there
are
171, et seq.
(Negroes
419,424
Coast).
loc. cit. pp.
of
state
Russia,
them
proved
In
in
Excluding
25'57
'
has
civilization
celibacy.
varied
in
age
involuntary
of celibates
number
than
more
find, from
we
modern
number
the
to
1875,
population
""
the
by statisticians,that
adduced
of the
now
less
races.
Passing
very
it is
than
we
civilization,when
was
rarer
the
exist,
not
were
practised less extensively and women
became,
celibacy
precious chattels than they afterwards
polygyny
not
sons.*
almost
and
men.
of
to
are
people,
do
stages
obstacle
an
purchase-money
as
the
than
earlier
the
on,
men
grown-up
numerous
that
conclude
of the
minority
unmarried
that
further
see
polygynous Waguha,
the
Swann,
women
the
with
among
shall
we
tribe
observes
wives
provide
the
get
the
and
substance,
of
to
families
few
are
with
is enabled
such
prove
for there
small
man
by
price
of
Marsden
to
the
circumstances
not
her
eloping
by
or
buy
to
acquire
remarks,
young
also
is, as
to
connected
parents,
the
does
serves
restricted
to
the
these
of
able
not
cases,
Sumatrans,
small
some
is
man
Lubbock
John
supposed,
daughters
may
her
purchasing
possession
Mr.
with
of the
Again, polygyny
is
be
to
seems
importance
many
industrious
every
Speaking
Thus,
in
generally regulated by
is
often
Sir
as
the
may,
time
some
Moreover,
wife
of
which
master,
case
the
When
himself, he
for
working
in
his
the
exaggerate
marriage.
to
for
wife
not
must
we
obstacles
so
of
consent
Soudan
the
in
and
145
same.
by
except
marry,
CELIBACY
AND
MARRIAGE
scq.
L
HISTORY
THE
146
found
adult
Of
only
I9"43
under
twenty-five, and
whilst
the
68*3 1
other
the
5-40
per
cent,
35-16
per
cent,
As
rule, the
at
not
go
in
farther
back
the
formerly
seldom
In
V.
''-
""
"'
7*44
in
the
pei
Thus,
men
in
were
and
women,
Hungary
on
of twenty
age
in
cent,
per
Saxony,
as
many
The
percent.^
is 26
matrimony
as
mean
in
years
the
is
case
In
several
the
it must
is
need
we
ency
tend-
greater
till
be
noted
women
later
age
that
are
generally
factors
in
comparatively
where
of
England
find
and
men
the
and
centur}-,^'
marriage
Finally,
been
more
concluded
''
getting
is
married
Here,
reversed.
modern
large
polygyny
Oettingen,
risen.
marriage
in towns.
chance
this
to
has
people
during
defer
to
single
countries
unmarried
decades,
two
and
for
better
of
case.*^
indeed,
are,
Europe
into
has
men
the
life,than
in
of
with,
account
have
cent.-
married
57"27
even
marry
districts
met
which
20"6
are
; but
"c.
Europe
than
part
country
There
cent.
married
the
Bavaria,
enter
in
people
was
earlier
in
proportion
which
on
than
Of
cent,
per
in Russia
gradually increasing
age
I4"9 per
late in life.
the
married
un-
25-3.^
and
24-07
5*09
who
the
and
England
France,
cent,
per
867-1 875).
bachelors
of the
age
Sweden,
century,
of
cent,
Si'QO
England,
and
th"s
Bavaria
in
cent,
per
in
14-86
only
hand,
Sweden,
in
(in
of
per
in
of
cent,
per
respectively
cent,
per
; in
; and
being
14*6
comparatively
marry
chap.
middle
single
cent.
17*2 per
rest, many
Denmark,
Saxony,
died
population
Netherlands,
the
in
that,
MARRIaGE
the
In
marry.
never
Wappaus
in the
HUMAN
who
many
OF
in
as
civilization
number
of
permitted,
bates.
celi-
women
than
men,
but
most
parts
of
in
the
note.
Wappaus,
Haiishofer,
Wilkens,
Haushofer,
'
Lehr'
in
und
Handbuch
der
Nationaloekonomisk
p.
396.
Tidsskrift,'vol.
vol.
Wappaus,
ii. p.
229.
v.
xvi. p. 90.
Oettingen,
loc, cit.
120.
p.
'J
'Forty-sixth
'
V.
Annual
Oettingen,
vol. i. p.
69.
pp.
Report
125,
et
of the
seq.
Registrar-General,' pp.
Block,
'
Statistique
de
\\\\.
la
et seq.
France,'
MARRIAGE
vri
the
world,
reckon
adult
the
hundred
three
four
or
cent,
that
so
women,
to
about
single life
adult
four
of
account
on
hundred
or
we
fifty years,
amongst
three
If
men.
to
twenty
choose
Europe,
147
the
from
marriage
in
doomed
are
and
women
per
obligatory
our
monogamy.
chief
The
for
may,
CELIBACY
outnumber
women
age
men
AND
of
of
however,
cause,
culty
diffi-
is the
increasing celibacy
ance
importfamily in modern
society. The
of this factor is distinctly proved by statistics.
It has
been
observed
that
the
frequency of marriages is a very
sensible
barometer
of the
the
of people
mass
hopes which
have
supporting
for
future
the
; hard
the
regularly depressing
has
abundance
has
nearly
most
far
proportion
from
being
of income.
source
Thus
the
Niebuhr
Carsten
as
marry
being expensive,
of
American
the
wealth
the
V.
Oettingen,
viii.
Gen.,' p.
"^
vol. i. p.
able
as
few
205),
to
earthen
expects.'
In
provide
or
This
Bickmore,
"''
Niebuhr,
contrary,
that,
among
unknown.-^
is
men
as
are
posed
disof
wives, instead
them."
ing
speak-
And,
that
says
that
form
children
for
holds
W.
W.
family
as
ever
good
Rep. Reg.-
not
only
he
of
will be
sixteen
;
establishment
for the
('Rural
remarks
Hunter
Ann.
Forty-seventh
Santals, Sir
the
brazen
'
et seq.
400,
savages
and
a
leaf
"^
Heriot,
is
hut, with
Santal
of the
Bengal,'
seventeen
or
young
tropics.
profitableto
supporter.
/c?c.cit. p. 60.
of the
'
their
to
tribes.'"'
Cf. Wappaus,
Speaking
East,
Indians, Heriot
of savage
Haushofer,
rather
the
help
the
on
family
wife,
education
an.
asserts
because
women,
are
in
that,
states
"
to
Bickmore
Mr.
more
people
and
his
even
earnings, become,
difficulty in supporting
Malays,
is rather
requiring
lization
civi-
circumstances.
livingsooner
husband,
of
instead
father's
their
sometimes
or
the
absorb
her
to
labourer
children,
Moreover,
would
burden
his
being
his
is
population
to
parative
com-
precocious
subsistence, and
readily
earn
whilst
-^
the
of
means
more
can
effect.
which
into
crises, "c.,
marriages,
opposite
the
life
man
of
introduced,
to
of
mode
cases
him,
been
not
their
adapt
In
in
the
commercial
wars,
number
countries
non-European
In
times,
lady
THE
148
To
certain
classes
of
the
washes,
useful
think
of
form
the
habit
an
female
an
enormous
proportion
of
arranging
for
in
cities it is not
it
his wife
many-
classes
Russia,
small
the
to
home
Sweden,
the
only
of the
cent,
the
never
are
we
as
agriculturists,
population,
of
their
secure
an
in
are
at
sons
as
additional
suffer
to
life of many
of them
from
by advancing
his
gain
why
reason
so
the
civilization
living by
as
the
much
in the
'
Forty-sixth
report, in
Professor
Vallis
number
Ann.
'Nya
at
and
disproportion
must
to
them.
this
Vallis
has
26
and
the
averages
per
always
cent,
exist
of income
amount
than
more
so
of
per
it is obvious
trouble
that
the
men,
useless, and
their
high.
for
age
requires
man
than
has
marriage
by
material
In
as
European
most
of married
people
Rep. Reg.-Gen.,'
Pressen,' 1887,
is also
raised
time
more
work.
earn
to
Thus,
in
youth
than
men
countries
parti}-due
the
to
p. ix.
no.
Rep. Reg.-Gen.,'
been
rule,earlier
339,
Helsingfors.
'Forty-ninth Ann.
his
and
contributes
32
the
and
And
life,marry,
class.^
professional
decrease
34
intellectual
in later
as
married,
is, that
whilst
being comparatively
pretensions, nevertheless,
Another
to
offer
to
position
population
luxurious,
are
correspond
not
have
women
life
has
higher bourgeoisie
male
amount
such
of
and
tion
frac-
mere
Professor
family.
are
He
social
bacy
celi-
marrying,
fortune, she
some
of the
population
Some
her
nobility
population
habits
does
him
of the
cent,
per
female
whole
the
workman.
with
brings
the
before
of which
income
an
that
classes
poorest
"gentleman,"
married
support
32
respectively.when
she
that, in
out
in accordance
unless
little to
made
for
the
have
to
suffice
; and
order
among
frequent.
necessary
would
of
labourer.^
thinks
for
cooks
marriage
in
possible
as
is most
but
the
of
the
She
in
the
in
husband
well-off
Hence
Semenow,
Pietro
agricultural
fishing.
of the
themselves.
M.
age
Even
own
In
the
her
part in the
women
chap.
of
helps
weaves.
which
about
by
who
takes
is true
wife
peasant's
spins, and
MARRIAGE
HUMAN
like
the
cattle, and
troubling
informed
early
sews,
things
OF
extent,
Europe.
field,tends
and
HISTORY
p. viii.
of
lecture
delivered
by
THE
ISO
excel
least
stupid
the
as
M.
and
of
increase
the
Forel
even
necessary
know,
the
by
though
we
pairing
instinct
means
be
may
safely
say
periodical.
one
higher degree
of
certain
most
also
the
most
the
ants,
very
suality.^
sen-
gross
of sexual
desire
cannot,
if, among
is
far
so
primitive
of the
intense
as
men,
sexual
it became
as
less
self-control
and
the
put
the
year,
forethought
extent
the
scientifically
proved,
season
less
to
moreover,
to
the
sterilityof
evolution
that
gradually
became
decrease
considered
any
the
to
display
to
mental
upon
are
that, among
led
known
suggestion
restricted
was
"c., being
have
that
chap.
which
believes
are
attendant
beasts
boar,
may
Idiots, too,
Yet
has,
ass,
mind-power
workers.2
MARRIAGE
intelligence, the
in
lascivious,
HUMAN
OF
HISTORY
drag
human
on
passions.
there
Finally,
of
feeling
remain
helped
has
"
they
willing
are
higher
they
which
less able
In
what
matters
hitherto,
respect ?
will
depend
to
Before
this
Walker,
'
Forel,
Letters,'vol.
^
'The
'
formed.
the
be
else's
serious
of the
high
their
ideal.
Men
sacred
and
from
motives
less
world
tending
of
celibates
backward
movement
yet be
cannot
answer
of the
satisfy
willing
to
"*
number
some
ments
require-
excellence
can
are
The
'
whom
one
any
of
who
They
civilized
in
conditions
given,
which
it is
with
regard
increase
that
in
since
as
much
impossible
foresee.
is
chapter
Beauty,'
Les
and
out
through-
any
sense
union,
economical
on
find
who
those
writer
standards
find
to
the
there
easily
their
motives."
definite
present
at
will
or
of
finer culture
partner
lower
."* Will
higher development
number
satisfy anybody
be
is
direction
these
to
any
less
livelier
the
above-mentioned
to
marriage
it from
contract
as
able
it should
alone
the
can
less
are
of the
character
of
take
have, too,
women
diffusion
exacting
ideal, and
and
the
women
to
more
are
to
that
increase
says
and
men
doubt
no
the
By
community,"
Nation,'
own
"
single.
the
be
can
pp.
F'ourmis
closed, it
be
worth
while
to
34, e/ scq.
de
la
iii.p. 191.
Nation,'
ma)'
Suisse,' quoted
"'
in
Darwin's
'
Life
and
MARRIAGE
VII
glance
sinful
and
in
marriage,
Kols
Munda
May
how
could
Mr.
to
refrained
man
before
that
as
Guinea,'
certain
custom
the
of
his wedded
In ancient
the
life,both
children
husbands
Jellinghaus, in
'^
Macdonald,
"*
Ashe,
*'
''
V.
f.
Dawson,
'"'
Lewin,
"
^'-
p.
'
Cruise
The
1 1
in
'
Schroeder,
Bancroft,
of the
Cook,
of
peoples
that
times
this
of
Mazatek
the
groom
bride-
first fifteen
days
fasting and
ance.^pen-
if
they
couples
had
the
large
In
dogs.^^
to
iii. p.
time
some
if married
or
New
Fiji,
night together,
367.
164.
Powers,
the
Marchcsa^
p.
389.
Kohler,
vii. p. 372.
Curr, loc.
cit. vol.
ii. p. 245.
130.
Zeitschr.
'
of
3.
of
loc, cit. p.
in
time
Ethnol.,' vol.
181.
the
compared
"''
Kohler,
V.
f.
the
usually spend
not
Zeitschr.
'Oceania,'
Guillemard,
**
^*^
'
do
and
primitive
past,
was
year
going
several
believes
Egede,
to
Martius,
'Zeitschr.
wives
and
the
for
several
even
during
according
blamed,
were
bride
before
Caucasus,^*^ continence
with
the
Karok,
Khyoungtha
Mexico,
spending
before
families, they
to
who
persons
Papuans
people
case
reason
Among
the
of
Schroeder
back
In Greenland,
had
v.
the
married
is the
same
from
days
quarry.^
Khevsurs
mansion
similar
Die
f.
Hochzeitsgebriiuche
months
Californian
three
the
newly
race.^^
kept apart
miss
that, if
some
for
the
among
regarded
his eternal
perhaps
Australia,^
in
traced
Indo-European
women
aborigines,*"the
Dr.
and
is
believed
into
within
to
from
The
be
can
with
sin,
not
Hebrides,
intercourse
Tahitians
is
woman
required
origin ;
New
them,
did
that,
tribes
marriage.
Aryan
Efate, of the
the
and
Chittagong Hills/-'and
after
dog
the
among
asked
he
the
sexual
Brazilian
the
peoples,
is
In
and
is believed
hunting
out
?"
have
touches
If
The
generally.
when
was,
something impure
prevalent
Once
passed immediately
he
celibacy,^
who
idea
"
answer
is
relations
all connection
the Shawanese
man
this
purification.^ It
any
observe
found
Macdonald,
from
death,
without
the
unclean
something
sexual
151
there
Nagpore.
breed
he
according
as
?"
sin
dog
in
as
Chota
in
that
notion
Jellinghaus
missionary
"
curious
the
at
CELIBACY
AND
261.
^^
der
v.
p.
343.
Esten,' pp.
Egede,
192
"
194.
note.
in
HISTORY
THE
152
except
of
ideas
it
as
Thus
American
Indians,
cabanes
de
extraordinaire
of
the
relations
of the
The
the
In
without
priest
wizards
applied
Mexicans.*"
who
virgins
there
who
their
in
These
allowed
doubtless
to
spite
of
veil
the
over
no
the
several
to
Falkner,
the
blood
having
la
de
and
chastity
respect, they
the
'
Sun,
besides
the
monasteries,
led the
of
vow
same
chastity.
"
held
were
purity, and,
called
were
the
to
the
Vega,
male
the ancient
and
royal, who
a
viously."*
pre-
prohibition
dedicated
taken
years
same
in
become
could
one
fact
live
to
end
Garcilasso
their
have
for
virgins
were
the
explains
Indians
Mosquito
of the
says
for
and
worship
in
drawn
religion
to
marry,"" and
the
houses,
great veneration
of
generally
chastely
to
women,
women,"
une
races,
savage
according
there
Peru,
own
que
action
Moreover,
dans
epouses,
seroit
jour."
Islands,
lived
in seclusion
were
life
"
In
lived
is
aller
many
Marquesas
priests of
the
to
de
devoted
Patagonia,
not
were
impurity
having
In
leurs
ce
of
of
persons
life.
n'osent
certain
notion
certain
single
nuit
transparent,
sexes.
same
that
la
lis
absents
of
Speaking
"
roof.
same
but
family,
habitent
s'y presenter
however
modesty,
remarks,
licentiousness
great
his
Fijian
to
the
under
sleep
night.^
ou
chap.
quite contrary
with
of
particulieres
de
; it is
day
Lafitau
I'obscurite
durant
the
approach
the
on
MARRIAGE
should
they
spends
man
himself
les
that
delicacy
stealth
by
were
HUMAN
OF
as
mark
Occlo,' which
in
was
"
held
name
in their
sacred
religious women
but
was
pious
'
Seemann,
Cf. Carver,
Radack)
of
;
Mission
Schellong,
;
Viti,'p.
to
in
Riedel,
Waitz-Gerland,
Bancroft,
Garcilasso
loc. cit. p.
191.
f.
la
Vega,
cit. vol.
of
Ceram)
18
p.
;
the
be
to
i. p.
576.
(people
iii. p. 172
96 (Alfura
cit. vol.
Lumholtz,
fession
pro-
nuns,
desired
Lafitau, loc.
their
these
hath
devil
loc.
(Papuans
Man,
in
'
of
of
Jour.
(Andamanese).
The
(Naudowessies)
Zeitschr.
Inst.,'vol. xii. p. 94
"
Kotzebue,
;
'
of
Speaking
year.
''
one
chastity,although
to
remarks,
Queensland)
Finschhafen)
Anthr.
for
Acosta
Father
(natives
bound
were
In
idolatry."
387.
Waitz,
i. pp.
"'
Falkner,
"
299,
305.
^r.
cit. p. 117.
served
pleasing
he
hath
Heth,
this
tells
Justinus
refrain
nius
from
The
two
should
read
great
the
married
the
to
her
conception
which
not
The
monk
Mr.
Wilson,
who
upon
life has
been
country
of the
'
Acosta,
'^
'
Das
more
in every
is
no
Tibet,
Again,
1875, p.
333,
Williams,
the
other
the
and
And
one
ment
infringe-
an
his
inevitable
monk
animal.
an
longer
monk."
of
sects
some
do
not
Chinese
''
the
sidered
con-
are
take
must
nuns
best
sons,
ordained
an
who
the
ality
Sensu-
laws
enjoin
Taouist.^
or
married
Williams,
than
in
any
in
other
instances
^/ scq.
307.
We
holiness.
with
even
sect
we
avoid
was
about
"
Ausland,'
Monier
who
/ol. cH.
Pomponius
not
those
; but
marry
that
and
life,by
is, that
in
ignorance
causes.^
brings
priests,Buddhist
India, where,
deity
should
man
no
monastic
that,
and
wisdom
intercourse
continence.'^
all
Gallic
to
Pompo-
to
of live coals."
had
men,
Order,
And
mother,
person
states
to
holy.
of absolute
celibacy
of
sexual
allow^ed
are
the
obliged
life,and
wise
"
with
intercourse,
indeed,
like
ignorance.
supernatural
to
guilty
has
more
In
that
of
of
remove
Buddha's
duties
sexual
of
lust
misery
burning pit
Buddha's
have
may
that
and
'
due
the
from
expulsion
Lamas
the
lust
daughters
fundamental
of
vow
were
was
oracle
in him
^
integrity."
and
-and, according
the
for the
as
priestesses, who,
men;
of
legend,
purest of the
cleanness
teaches
causes
if it
much
as
is
perpetual virginity.^
suppress
and
the
with
chastitie
priestesses,were
altogether incompatible
According
of
Greek
Dhammika-Sutta
'
life as
is
Sun
doctrine
therefore
in
Persian
to
Buddhistic
the
are
with
priestesses of
nine
devoted
were
great God,
served
intercourse
that
spirite,but
uncleane
an
the
certain
and
Mela, the
in Sena
of
us
vestals
from
be
to
153
Virginitie,not
is
he
take
to
glory
observe
for
him,
unto
desire
Roman
that
them
by
CELIBACY
AND
MARRIAGE
Buddhism,'
iii.ch. 6.
pp.
99, 88.
'"
Rhys
Davids,
'
Lectures
on
^
p. 148.
the
Origin
Oldenberg,
'
and
Buddha,'
Growth
pp.
of
350,
Religion,'
ct scq.
'
Wilson,
*
Medhurst,
m
in 'Trans.
Roy.
As.
Soc.
China
THE
154
of
extraordinary
Those
"
HISTORY
lead
of their
their
marks
life
sanctity,
in
Dubois,
says
and
is
contemplation,
respect.^
who
"
who
that
on
to
account,
single
the
But
themselves
devote
in
tolerated
not
known
are
respect."
those
to
chap.
commanded
always
honour
is allowed
of
MARRIAGE
distinguished
state, which
HUMAN
Sannyasis,"
lives
of
OF
to
class
any
oi
women.-
is
"
class
Among
impure
gradually
small
rejectpleasures
over
This
took
doctrine
be
to
exercised
no
Essenes,
virtue.
They
influence
upon
"
doeth
well," he
doeth
better."^
It is
avoid
to
each
is
to
the
of the
the
almost
the
among
the
""
Monier
will
will
sole
cardinal
Fathers
'
Buddhism,'
99,
vv.
St.
to
i, 2, 9.
of
let
(the
:
married
un-
for it is
opinion
of
was
chosen,
as
beaming
ones.^
as
the
and
even
the
Augustine,
of the
virtue
stars,
Indeed,
as
religious type
sensual
of
one
favourite
preserved
of
side
passion
opinion
his obedience
p. 88.
et scq.
ii.ch. 8.
St. Paul,
Mayer,
'
"
2.
Morals,'
European
vol.
i.
Christianity,'
p. 152.
History
dut}^,
most
be
dim
It
not
marriage profane
must
the
had
that, if Adam
"*
Ibid.,ch. vii.
of Latin
by
heaven
sin."
unchristian
'
in
but
stronger
expressed
like
look
book
Josephus,' 'lovdaUijuXcoa-is,'
Lecky,
much
celibacy
shine
is
marry
9, et scq.
5
is
marriage
they
absolute
Williams,
Dubois,
be
to
wife, and
own
If
perish. According
parents
and
nature,
his
bably
pro-
nevertheless,
...
that
observes, the
Lecky
have
Origen thought
says
in
not
right
husband.
burn."
to
celibacy
woman
man
own
Church.
children
their
became
touch
but
continence
only
not
to
cannot
than
should
unmarried
our
her
Tertullian
mankind
Mr.
them
not
widows)
marry
impure.
whilst
for
virgin in marriage
her
men
quest
con-
wedlock."
Judaism,
his
giveth
most
superiority of celibacy
Fathers
if
for
man
have
and
to
that
woman
better
as
Yet,
for
good
he
possible, marriage
"
but
"
says
the
and
held
"
Josephus,
neglect
St.
Paul
Christianity.
He that giveth
preferable to'marriage :
marriage
says
continence
esteem
upon
that
The
root.
evil,but
an
passions
our
much
as
of Hebrews,
vol. ii. p.
122.
289,
xxxv.
38.
v.
et seq.
Milman,
'
tory
His-
MARRIAGE
VII
Creator, he
the
to
have
The
fallen
though
the
on
be
it may
as
and
natural
as
permitted
fillsthe
that
for
his
to
the
tinuance
con-
restraint, howev^er
of
licentiousness
marriage
might
immortal
and
expedient
necessary
virgin
vegetation
fact
in
was
of
state
of innocent
race
species,
in
of
mode
marriage
human
the
imperfect,
earth,
desire.^
St.
says
But,
Jerome,
it is
These
the
and
monastic
vows
hardly
celibates.-^
But
cardinal
the
Divine
with
the
functions
end
of
early
the
higher grades
the
but
contamination
degree, by
in
Yet,
could
holy
sexual
any
countries, it
be
not
carried
general.
continence
by
on
for
its violation."'
in
even
of
celibacy
the
on
the
was
"
of
Roman
abhorrence
"
the
was
became
in
till late
through
the
the
its
first who
clergy.
strenuously resisted,
so
to
is not
state
character,
connection
force
married
ordered
sacerdotal
regarded
approach
nearest
with
were
be
to
insisted
was
unmarried
by
century, the
was
apostles,
themselves
clergy
looked
"
sufficient
many
the
fourth
who
"
the
of
with
of
gives
the
or
came
the
punishment
VII.
Gregory
of
age,
the
as
that
of ecclesiastics
definite
no
prescribed
the
Testament
lifetime
continence
notion
New
apostles
celibacy
of
obligatory celibacy
of any
the
of
virtue, and
as
The
men
gradually, as
As
lowest
by
any
perfection,
consistent
synod,
taken
the
to
the
that, during
were
and
women,
by degrees
regular clergy.
intimation
no
led
opinions
secular
us
of
posterity only
of
it
with
155
forever
harmless
some
use
CELIBACY
lived
have
peopled paradise
beings.
as
would
that
and
purity,
AND
that
thirteenth
century.'
As
the
for
perhaps
may
dealt
the
with
be
family
that
there
feelings,which
^
'^
Gibbon,
Draper,
this
against
or
household.
exists
History
of
Intellectual
^
p. 415.
^
Lea,
"'"
Gieseler,
'
Sacerdotal
'
Text-Book
Celibacy
of
between
association
many
feeling,to
it
be
members
think,
between
tends
these
Sexual
wa}'s.
of
to
two
love
is
31 8, ct seq.
i. pp.
the
uncleanness,
instinctive
Experience,
itself in
shows
the
sexual
intercourse
close
of
notion
with
on,
of
connected
later
same
prove
origin
Dev^elopment
in the
Christian
Ecclesiastical
of
140,
Church,'
History,' vol.
Europe,'
142.
p. 66.
ii. p. 275.
vol.
i.
156
banished
entirely
reasonable
to
relations,
to
the
the
allied
every
spiritual
the
of
original
which
enjoyment
nature
of
man.
attaches
of
it
appears
notion
shame
life,
belief
that
sin,
is
as
considered
and
it
in
other
impurity
celibacy
intercourse
as
the
to
to
is
gratification.
of
sexual
well
of
its
to
enforcement
religious
to.
when
vil
CH.
domestic
of
that
notion
MARRIAGE
sphere
ideas
of
and
also,
HUMAN
therefore,
suppose,
transmitter
great
the
from
desire
intimately
OF
association
an
Evidently,
of
HISTORY
THE
is
is
the
abhorrence
degrade
the
THE
158
be
the
that
seeker
OF
is
the
death
of
Mr.
Darwin
for the
rate,
any
seekers
; and
the
acquirement
from
the
more
of
The
rule
offspring than
holds
less
active, the
more
courted."
Yet,
curiously enough,
lower
the
animals
are
Mexico,
according
asking
the
who
to
is
the
to
the
the
hand
her
sire
women
than
the
punished.
the
which
to
the
blood
of the
expense
'
made
Sir
by
R.
The
Heron
the
Audubon,
to
p.
'
Darwin,
this
on
as
the
of
girlbelongs,
'mahari'
of
Descent
states
female
with
the
that
'"
Rengger,
Dalton,
older
loc. cit. p.
loc. cit. p.
Man,'
with
something
11.
64.
to
and
"'
only
not
also
'
only
to
be
of
made
'
mahari
says,
tell her
to
been
libations
the
severely
girl," he
have
stain
to
hood)
(mother-
obliterated
beer
at
belongs."^
man
the
Ac-
vol. i. p. 344.
pea-fowl,
of the
females
passions
and
a
chooses
which
to
told,
are
it is
summarily
liberal
and
pigs,
we
match
proposals
the whole
a
man
affection
insult to
an
swain
the
Dalton,
advances
of
tenders
New
young
stronger
make
the
being
makes
134).
"*
of
the
the
in
the
Paraguay,
to
which
proposes
with
be
as, among
of
of
selects
In
in
peoples
Moquis
instead
Colonel
duty
rule
male
such
is looked
her, it
-^
that
friends
by
If
the
the
"
generally
just
species
endowed
to
larger
few
case,
father
allowed
were
even
of
"
her
lucky youth."
and
privilegebut
and
then
the
she
one,
Garos, according
infringement
"
and
generally
men,*
the
among
fair
the
would
requires to
are
some
Broeck,
the
were
the
are
Dr.
of
be
may
man
"
said,
be
Among
to
be
passive, part
there
courters.^
fancy,
of
to
seems
also, there
females
been
it has
reverse
should
they
the
more
latter,as
the
with
say
leaving
race,
woman
The
whom
than
eager.^
courtship.
among
species
passions
males
human
for the
good
time
males
that
one
pairing
may
of such
eager
the
we
order
in
passions
the
the
that
necessary
strong
number
of
the
than
the
at
existence
At
is
male
chap.
danger
to
with
naturally follow
playing
it
of
death
female.
that
endowed
efficient
exposed
the
disadvantageous
MARRIAGE
HUMAN
more
that
after,and
sought
is less
HISTORY
the
takes
wild
Schoolcraft,
Moore,
Cf. ibid.,pp.
first advances
kind
same
of
the
are
always
place, according
turkey' (/W./.,vol.
he.
cit. vol.
iv. p. 86.
142,
233
(Bhiiiyas,Muasis).
ii.
COURTSHIP
THE
VIII
cording
girl;^and
in
match
by
proxy.
among
But
these
animal
animals
timid
most
other
the
for
of
parents
in
engage
possession
of
takes
selecting
of
one
of
the
and
There
be
can
had, in the
this kind
the
any
same
of
he
be
to
keep
are
upon
all
skill in
once,
occasions,
stronger
"
Batchelor,
Waitz-Gerland,
Shooter,
Wilkes,
"'
Darwin,
''
Haeckel,
Hearne,
Any
to
men
The
and, of
A
prize.
weak
is
'The
Descent
Generelle
Richardson
right
Natal,'
Man,'
also
to
take
says,
tribes,
saw^,
the
52.
vol. i. pp.
459,
their
more
wife
of
challenge
may
127.
p.
his
youth, who
"
Morphologic,'
\o\.,et scq.
seldom
worth
iv. p. 457.
of
man,
all their
their
for
the
childhood, trying
one," he
of
been
course,
thinks
man
among
now
wrestle
'
Even
"it has
well-beloved,
his
assert
man
'
'
brides.
the
their
wrestling."'^
countryman.
for
stronger
from
ancestors
ever
causes
for existence."
human
prevails throughout
custom
that
and
a
as
states
off the
that
it
regard
Speaking
carries
wife
the order
in
unknown.
attached
hunter
good
occurs
being
are
they
and
from
choice,
female
struggle
for their
people
always
and
weaker
those
This
notice.
.
is far
whom
party
permitted
combat
the
each
with
exercises
primeval
our
the
of
even
prevalence
the
his suit
she, although
and
Haeckel,
of
Indians, Hearne
to
strength
to
among
woman
that
courtship
custom
unless
doubt
way,
Northern
strongest
than
no
kind
up
nearly
combats
fighting for
with
may,
special
This
in
males
often
is of universal
We
Vertebrata.
modification
of the
rivals.
and
insects,'^
among
even
the
case.
pays
place
female,
comparatively passive,nevertheless
the
and
ance.
particular import-
no
desperate
the
"'
of Natal
man
of love, the
season
the
parties make
the
of
are
Ainos
from
place
Kafirs
both
peoples
instances
the
first
the
is sometimes
species courtship
During
way.
the
the
among
the
same
several
; and
most
same
that
159
occurs
among
the
.MAN
in
comes
also
Oregon/
happens
It often
the
marriage
Polynesia,-as
in
tribes
certain
In
of
proposal
the
that
it constantly
Batchelor,
Mr.
to
OF
501.
i6o
HISTORY
THE
another
If
"
says,
trial of
other
strive
Should
the
number
till
they
wives
between
all the
with
Passes.*^
natives
Lumholtz
the
strongest,
the
majority
Richardson,
p. 145
Ross,
is
in
loc.
Hooper,
(Greenlanders).
^
"
note
**
cit.
Schoolcraft, loc.
Waitz,
Martius,
V.
Wilkes,
I.
if
"
Lumholtz,
is most
Rep.,' 1866,
et
iv. p. 224.
Memoires/
age
Muras,
the
with
fists
is the
case
perhaps
Speaking of
are
for
the
Herr
influential,or
who
Hence,
time
before
victor."
a
long
is
Cf. Mackenzie,
loc.
cit.
cit.
vol.
Azara, loc.
ii. p.
221,
cit. vol.
319
et scq.
ii. p.
94.
509.
Bastian,
p. 279.
marry
that
all the
loc.
Powers,
"''
412,
not
good-looking,
wait
scq.
the
p. 310.
iv. p. 132.
i. pp.
decided
Am.ong
same
'^
the
Cf. Nansen,
303.
often
and
Queensland,
is
24,
bows
combat
fair sex."
who
men
before
the
and,
with
the
and
must
ii. pp.
in
woman
men
sometimes
that
as
certain
a
^
woman
duel
Northern
who
young
Salvado,
the
"
one
p.
pay
Among
girl ;
Vale,
cit. vol.
to
peccavi.
woman."
more,
gained
by
the
Smith.
to
aborigines, quarrels
or
accordingly generally
of the
"'
and
her,
want
men
that,
says
cries
frequently do
rivals.''
of the
Herbert
near
thus
suitors.'*
men
old
their
lovers
Mexico,
the
years
part occasioned
most
flowing, and
duel
competing
Azara,
Australian
the
Among
In
commonly
most
each
has
regard
Hooper
of his wife,
another
he
Mr.
they
and
fought
two
twenty
in
men
woman
to
long
man,
than
seize
occasionally happened
conquer
are
the
it
neighbour
or
weaker
Indians,
ensues
one
seeks
more
about
between
the
or
his
worn
long distances.^
cannot
the
and
case,
man
husband-changing
Californians
are
wife
another
nature
envious
for the
according
they
the
be
two
conflict
Guanas,
curious
Patwin,
at
arrows
off his
carry
such
Slave
despoil
to
until
quarrel
chap.
meets
in
of
the
to
mastery,
between
the
wife
is
the
among
husband
hair, which
of skins
arise
had
of
victor
Among
the
desire
the
for
the
reference
man
the
may
prescribes
taking
strength
by
overcomes,
bereaved
custom
With
a
MARRIAGE
by
revenge
himself."
which
resignation
his
The
prize.
HUMAN
if he
wrestle, and,
to
the
as
OF
'
Rechtsverhaltnisse,' p. 176,
THE
VIII
wives,
they get
Western
who
cannot
get
who
has
the
husband
the
defeated,
Peltier,who,
of
during
the
of
kind
girl'sarms
the
Rev.
also
in
chief
the
of
causes
and
their
women."
will
of
South
very
found
that
Wada'i
curious
the
rival
shall
and
^
from
even
one
Makin,
"
of
being
been
had
least
at
of
men
as
of
the
of
the
have
they
no
about
"
say,
which
After
of
that
fights for
feuds
prevailed formerly
Steller.
If
wife, he
would
husband
her.
to
has
us
The
occurrence.''
claim
equal
an
man
Baghirmi, bloody
rare
his
stronger
weaker."
desperate
there
with
the
the
their
reported by
as
her."
have
for
"
of
Kamchatka
custom,
had
wife
young
outside
would
he
the
admit
Let
"
greater
they
would
'The
Aborigines
off
take
us
right,
their
Lumholtz,
far
rival
try, then,"
the
are
the
notorious
among
islands
that
opposite
quarrel except
Bushmans,
away
are
rivals
the
In
African
take
and,
between
tensions,
pre-
which
Samoa,
been
that
us
in
In
of
natives
seldom
and
arms,
in
language
always
assures
equal
''
the
women;
few
sometimes
people
Wood
Mr.
;* and, according
struggle.^
the
unfre-
woman."
suitors
Maori
have
of
the
victor
the
a
women
fighting ;*"and
very
Among
such
denoting
Kingsmill Group,
wars,
is in
there
Fiji Islands,
the
being
man
of
tribe
not
arranged
was
each
by
dragged
Taylor,
for
special term
"
is
Narcisse
by
"
with
suitors
two
husband
wife."-^
of
to
lenge
chal-
consent,
men
possession
girl had
stronger
R.
the
the
chief
belonging
detained
was
of
tribes
young
if the
legal
that
pulling-match
"
were
directions, the
to
if
his
states
her
and,
years,
for
spears
Zealand,
a
her
seventeen
Australians,
Queensland
In
makes
conqueror
the
one
with
can,
single combat,
to
In
with
fight the
to
courage
Dawson,
in love
two,
i6i
man.^
Mr.
falls
than
more
older
by
and
wife,
MAN
the
not
an
Victoria, described
chief
with
one
OF
have
they
as
for
requisiteduel
COURTSHIP
Dawson,
loc. cit. p.
Spencer,
'
36.
Cf. Ridley,
of
Australia,'
p. 6.
^
The
Principles
Dieffenbach,
Taylor,
''
Pritchard, loc.
'
Travels
of
Sociology,'vol.
in New
Zealand,'
i. p. 601.
36, et
seq.
Lichtenstein,
cit. pp.
55, 269.
Wilkes,
''
Barth,
'
v.
p.
72.
i62
HISTORY
THE
clothes
the
Among
in
custom
the
her
as
in the
that
he
"
those
who
to
came
of
he
the
race-course,
who
should
of
Odysseus
the
each
his
"
for
number
"
"
be
some
Samuelson,
"'
Pausanias,
Pindar,
"'
V.
for
day
Homer's
'
that
Books
upon
agree
Cf.
and
'
triumph
youths
of the
interior
of
the
among
ought,
as
will get
following
Ireland
in
says,
people
poor
they think,
fellow
young
on
with
here," he
custom
*"
Odyssey."
stronger
us
Ausland,'
Das
as
to
proper
Present,' p. 48.
iii. ch.
i.x.v.
the
neighbours
woman
"the
her
suitors
of love, wrestle
informs
in
the
of the
the
of
end
first touch
Slavonian
proves
ancient
very
India, Past
Odyssey,'
who
many
the
for
end
father
her
race
South
the
he
country
also
real
ones
new
had
at
remarks,
Young
'
who
and
a
order
Antaeus,
have
race
is the
prevailed
is
ode
Ili'^ia,'
the
till
wait
and
last ; and
the
them
presentiments
Arthur
to
should
Hamilton
Suitors
young
they
married;
on
of
that
in
next
Pindar,
proposed
Krauss,
There
of
fix upon
to
p.
time
he
in
Mr.
as
which
custom
strange
was
to
company
that
prettier wife.''
the
whole
likewise
Dr.
the
Sunday,
that
so
to
tells
first choice,
the
ordered
were
According
the
to
he
stances
in-
and
daughters,
have
to
was
foremost
;-^and,
According
tioned
men-
several
with
greatly-praised daughter,
and
over
the
as
Pausanias
for his
race
choice, and
Icarus
Penelope
b}'
it is often
women.
approved;
suitors
prove
of
known
and
meet
we
for
rest
saying
garments.**
Palm
emulation
course."
the
was
chosen
was
was
Choice,"
myths,
second
suitors, stationed
victor
custom
it
"
marriageable,
became
the
This
and
most
no
fair-haired
held, and
all the
had
more
any
Samuelson,
princess
established
the
bear
; and
legends.-
fighting or
have
to
was
sticks
with
to
Mr.
says
Maiden's
legends
whom
chap.
husband."
"
outran
her
be
backs
unable
woman.
Hindus,
or
Danaus
that
take
the
to
ancient
Greek
of
us
ground,
to
princess
In
the
Swayamvara,"
"
each
ancient
tournament
other's
beat
to
right
lost his
blows,
for
to
first fell
who
he
begin
and
MARRIAGE
HUMAN
OF
12.
'
117.
xxi.
"
Pausanias,
xxiv.'
''
book
iii. ch.
12.
Krauss,
163, et
seq.
COURTSHIP
THE,
vin
husband
for her
; this
cabin
inform
her
to
after
horsed
married
if he
the
to
certainlyloses her,
girlis
The
of
many
species
his bride
the
among
the
was
something
that
hold
Tonga
barbarous
says,
happens
from
Though
1
Young,
to
the
Martin,
is
'Tour
in
pointed
ap-
is
certainly
as
times
Some.
marriageable
always
not
pointed
males
out,
the
female.
In
to
gain
endeavour
before
ornaments
and
her"
antics.
But
wins
than
through
find
of
the
doubt
any
but
that
need
we
that
of
display
the
not
same
mount
courtship involves
strength
or
courage
on
not
with
many,
"
be
from
not
to
It must
the
to
be
not
solicitations
no
other
are
lover
of
women
all, savage
say
the
he
greatest
sometimes
in the
spiritof coquetry,
and
supposed,"
are
there
reference
at
quisite,
re-
This
way.
other
times
party, "c."^
the
less active
Ireland,'in Pinkerton,
'^
is
generally playing
iii. p. 860.
^
act
fervent
most
sometimes
dislike
to
great
women
though
even
but
songs,
existing.
now
and
attentions
men
mere
and
scarcely be
words
for
these
"that
battle
It
means
races
he
male.
true
is
company
to
seems
progress
Mariner's
woman.
she
victor.
charm
to
colours
primitive
than
often
it
the
has
love-notes,
can
human
more
victorious, he
kingdom
Darwin
his
of
law
with
part of the
the
animal
Mammals
the
steps of
many
the
he
is
her
fellow
all
to
then
as
young
conqueror,
is
pay
soon
of
prize of
male
the
There
case
the
eyes
emulation
his
by
lower
charms."
his
of birds
her
through
more
the
Mr.
by displaying
exciting
or
As
peaceful
try by
As
she
must
all will
as
another
is the
She
one's
prize."
kind.
often
following
against another,
struggle in
sexual
violent
for she
fair
'
the
always
if
but
hurls
barony
one
the
the
to
backs.
which
off
163
send
match.
in
comes
girl;
they
Sunday
treat,
has
husband
her
him
on
for
hurling
MAN
men's
on
hurling begins,
for
fixed
the
on
cider
for
mass
the
that
and
provide whisky
visit
determined,
is, carried
horsed,' that
be
OF
Darwin,
ii.p. 174-
'
The
'
Descent
Collection
of
in
part
Man,'
of
courtship,
Voyages,'
vol.
cit. p. 445
vol.
ii. p. 257.
(Bushmans).
M
HISTORY
THE
i64
the
does
woman
Mr.
passivity.
James's Bay,
years
two
superior
these
girls
of
in
for the
of
than
if
feet,and
other
the
Australian
in
the
is driven
tribe
themselves
about
him,
with
they
which
blood
flows."
from
of
to
jealousy,
making
the
beat
attack
an
consequence
females
commonly
the
generally
most
their
or
chapter
next
to
the
will
the
or
formerly endeavoured,
another,
how
see
hand,
with
^
"*
common
and
to
far
Hooper,
Spencer,
Wilkes,
to
time,
same
his
the
marriage,
The
v.
other's
note
has
Principles
of
p. 90.
sometimes,
opportunity
an
fights being
to
by
of
the
Powers,
Klemm,
of
some
endeavour,
sexes
some
are
perhaps
attractive
to
or
men
account
in which
more
coquetry
Then
disposing
submit
far
pleasure.
the
Sociology,' vol.
^
But
passions.
cases
also, the
at
themselves
liberty
till the
many,
an
which
make
to
each
has
woman
regard
by
to
in
staves,
in
proposals
devoted
means
stimulate
and, at the
their
be
among
head
whilst
may
or
fight
women
love
Finally,
women
refuse
of
most
men's
secure
charms.
courters,
accept
the
males.''
for the
one
whom
Kamchadales
the
to
of
rivals, desperate
fought
try
of
the
cases,
The
have
to
women
display
their
her
that,
heavy
being
watching
weapon,
savage
states
women,
about
with
until
man,
weapons
and, among
said
are
small
upon
each
to
another
battle
assist
Peltier
Kingsmill Islands,
carry
their
one
the
In
belong
"
friends
wam
wig-
dispute
with
faces
to, the
any
his
women
pitched
the
when
is renewed
referred
already
commonly
two
combat
self-
Among
into
two
her
down
wigwam."
the
five
from
the
other's
each
brutal
from
to
introduce
had
Powers,
desperate
is knocked
one
Mr.
that
appeared
^
claims."
the
to
and
man,
to
bosom,
maul
they
"
the
his
of
often
violence, and
her
attempts
partner
stones
regain
same
their
deciding
chief
supremacy,
sharp
the
lengthened
It
at
some
succumbed
adversary.
with
Indians
weakest
the
fortunate
love
mode
second
After
viii
complete
observed
were
California, according
other
man
of her
were
this
instituted
Wintun
women
prowess
in
the
among
conflict.
struggle
CH.
indulge
that,
us
Indian
young
determined
and
MARRIAGE
means
any
tells
violent
in
ago
by
not
Hooper
"
HUMAN
OF
we
of
the
to
one
shall
her
own
man
also,
other's
will.
238,
601, ci
et seq.
seq.
i66
HISTORY
THE
necklace
metal,
of
"
is transformed
the
and
nose,
Hardly
lip-ring;they
ring, the
hole
four
or
as
hole
to
in
American
Beechey,
the
\y
other,
at
Scarcely
Malay
1
vol.
Wilson
"*
Barth,
'"'
V.
and
'
'
Finsch,
''
Carver,
Johnston,
10
to
the
head."
the
569,
'
the
be
to
lobe
over
lobe
one
teeth.
of the
Hills,' in
'
Macdonald,
to
In
the
teeth
'Jour.
are
See.
As.
Africana,' vol.
i. p. 17.
ii. p. 62.
ii. p. 115.
Das
ling
dang-
as
the
pass
blackening
Livingstone,
Amazon,'
Islanders,
long
so
are
Rajmahal
-
them
^"^
mutilations
the
of
pull
Easter
rarely, fasten
more
filingand
through
Felkin,
Martius,
v.
i. p. 351.
p. 514.
Ausland,' 1S81,
p. 26.
Waitz-Gerland,
et seq.
ear-lobe,
190-198.
Certain
disagreeable appearance,
very
sometimes
which, they
584.
Beechey, 'Voyage
ii. pp.
is
of the
vol.
of the
'""
or
ear,
Reisen,' vol.
the
is
Botocudos
Wa-tai'ta
Among
obviate
subject
Travels
ear-lobes.
and
African
East
It
; to
back
p.
Langsdorf,
Wallace,
"
xx.
the
in the
practice
common
Arecunas
the
has
wet.
'Tour
Sherwill,
mutilate
and
The
insert
and
nose
most
peoples,"*
Archipelago,
Bengal,'
The
three
^
America.^
the
way
less
African
South
bore
crystal
they speak
as
other
the
of
bigger
Shulis
shoulders.
neck, and
the
of
the
The
piece
and
septum
somehow
part of the
upper
the
,#
the
in
North
and
"
the
when
particularly
the
"
it
among
the
of
sides
is without
Africa
one
ill-treated.
especially
about
birds, 8ic.'^
and
to
in
sways
of
lips,the
themselves
Indians,'
America,^
almost
against
which
The
"
bell
of
this, the
Besides
pretty,
ments
orna-
than
"
lift."^
are
look
insert
and
Sherwill,
Central
them
value
the
or
greatly
Eastern
parts
some
pierce,enlarge,
says
in
common
of
South
ear
are
sticks,claws
down
of
long,
perforate
North
lobes
they
customs
Papuans
ways.
under-lip
inches
also
various
it makes
say
more
in the
similar
in
woman
any
well
the
of
weight
thirty-four pounds
Captain
could
bracelets,
twelve
total
the
to
says
belles
drawing-room
body
the
amounting
person
chap.
perhaps
pound,
greater weight,"
"
our
the
weighing
her
on
and
anklets,
two
MARRIAGE
HUMAN
OF
429,
v.
Martius,
vol.
i. pp.
620,319.
ct scq.
the
Pacific,'vol.
see
also
Park
i. p.
For
38.
Harrison,
in
the
'Jour.
artificial
Anthr.
largement
en-
Inst.,
MEANS
IX
thought
produce
to
in
great
or
two
The
Guinea
file their
teeth
middle
teeth
the
knock
tail,and
Makalaka
bank,
sheerest
all their
in the
the
file the
of
swallow's./
.^o-^"
that
say
it is
only
ought
men
^f^r^
Matongas,
from
the
horses
that
not
to
like
eat
horses."^
Many
Now
it
beads
and
is
The
favourite
of the
piece
birds,
coiffure.*"
feet
six
Other
used
Fuegians,
habit
^
of
would
the
their
out
216,
Central
Baker, 'The
''
Hearne,
Brett,
Martins,
loc. cit. p.
loc.
cit. p.
N'yanza,'
306,
vol.
other
i. p.
King
271.
"^
Holub,
''
Turner,
i. p.
^
note.
343.
perfecthis
about
men
of
their
hair
'^
and
and
wigs
of Guiana,
tribes
in
are
are
the
the
et scq.
Indians
they walked."
as
hairs
Australia,'vol.
Dalton,
Latuka,
eyebrows.
483.
and
Uaupes,^
seven
deer's
The
Tana,
or
to
several
of
eighteen
the
years
jecting
pro-
delight
of
and
among
ten
of
of
crest
very
horn
six
ground
custom
worn
men
some
quisite
ex-
feathers
single lock
the
on
The
saw
peoples.^
savage
pulling
''
'"'
trail
to
"
preserved
Gerland,
p.
Hearne
Chavantes,
Crawfurd,
v.
eight
it with
by several
and,
America,
most
the
"twelve
into
tresses;"^
practise the
Indians
"c.^
divided
is
like
insert
hair
of from
had
let down,
ornamenting
it
or
North
high, who
that, when
wear
period
In
their
head.
with
this it is their
they
pipe, comb,
have
and
little locks
requires
man
also
Hebrides,
long,
hundred
as
the
the
hair, which
Around
and
cloth,
with
till it looks
up
eyes.
of
decorated
arranged
their
rolled
the
of red
and
hair
now
manner,
have
and
between
New
inches
Kandhs
forward
from
showy
the
in
pride
most
combed
tinsel, now
long, drawn
wear
in
painted
care.
to
take
men
savage
"
^^^l- t*^
of the
one
the
and
incisor-teeth
top
that
and
; whilst
jaw
Zambesi,
women
teeth,
lower
their
out
Their
vanity.
with
eat
of
break
"
in New
Damaras
form
one
four teeth
out
the
into
jaw
upper
the
being
out
tribes
several
and
Again,
sharp.-
teeth
knock
often
jaw,
upper
tribes, north
its
on
in
result, white
Australians
of the
teeth
167
beautiful
most
disesteem.^
front
ATTRACTION
OF
and
ii. pp.
9, 61.
Samoa,'
p.
Waitz-
ii. p. 259.
308.
198.
Fitzroy,
Wallace,
loc.
'Travels
cit. vol.
on
the
ii. p.
38.
Amazon,'
")
i68
THE
HISTORY
has
Scarcely anything
mind
"
than
how
ill
bearers
many
blue
man,
of
The
and
of
feathered
the
does
looked
upon
black
colours,
Naudowessies
esteem
paint
men
and
white
paint
their
their
the
Australian
continent
red, yellow,
and
white.-'
is esteemed
"
the
as
in Santa
Cruz,
red
natives
In
both
surprisethat
"there
hair, which
formed
black,
is
"
Island,
much
generally
The
which
they
many
the
Throughout
wath
Labillardiere
a
to
black,
of vermilion
generally dyed
contrast
other
the
use.
themselves
diffused
order
Guaycurus,
quantity
In
blue
New
; and
observed
fondness
the
of
Especially
in
most
the
small
are
striking
in
possible acquisition."^
sexes
very
was
variety
ochre
white,^
stain
Fiji,a
displayed
whilst, of
and
red, half
Egmont
or
Red
Among
greatest
lips of
the
Zealand,
plumes."
probabl}-
faces
half
bodies
with
embellishment,
are
and
Hunter
contribution
paint.
ornamental."-'
greatly
as
chief
the
as
beaux
in
peacock,
under
is, indeed,
not
were
bawbles
gaudy
feast, Sir W.
rainbow
the
laid
been
delight
man
savage
of the
Santal
young
at
men
hedgehog,
had
tribe
the
supply
to
the
certainly
by them,
Santal
to
alike."
colours
conspicuous
colours
if all the
"
that,
the
Of
subject,
and
with
will
beads
bondman
self
of
best
the
commanding
and
one's
with
body
prevalent.
extremely
freeman
to
how
stock
good
sovereign
to
ornamenting
the
painting
says
child,
of
Holub,
be, and
may
has
only
savage
Dr.
irresistible
and
practice
he
the
sa}^s
district
sure
the
securing
attraction
woman,
be
always
for
matter,"
Marutse
require, if
chap.
attraction
No
"
the
may
may
and
an
prove
he
he
beads
attention
in
traveller
MARRIAGE
greater
colours.
showy
HUMAN
OF
with
for white
colour
of their
skin."'
"
"
Not
from
south,
the
in
Holub,
Hunter,
*
v.
^
"
great country
one
Polar
regions
which
the
loc.
La
^
hi.
'
The
vol.
to
do
i. p.
not
Darwin
Zealand
New
says,
in
the
themselves."
tattoo
vol.
cit. vol.
ii. p.
Descent
1S5.
"'
i. p. 230.
iii. p.
vi. p.
73S.
356.
Life,'vol. i. p.
'Savage
P^rouse,'
Darwin,
vol.
cit.
"
of
north
aborigines
Bengal,'
'Rural
Waitz-Gerland,
Wilkes,
in the
Mr.
named,"
Martius,
Angas,
be
can
'
266.
of
Man,'
vol.
ii. p.
369.
in Search
MEANS
IX
This
practice
followed
was
Thracians,^
and
it
part of the
from
Islanders
of
their
Aucune
"
remarks,
la
langue
moins
la paume
des
in the
are
Tana
of
''
arm."
leaf
The
And,
in
arms
and
backs
said
are
the
they
were
Herodotus,
^
"which
being
asked
the
; le
exempte
la tete, le bout
de
charges
sur-
bras
for instance,
only
or
as
The
natives
of
rude
some
continent
the
of
their
scar
of decoration.^
burned
are
they
be
part
upper
means
spots
to
intended
burning
or
the
colouring
any
skin.*"
breast,
which
the
along
their
and
created,
the
Les
of
desire
for
children,
ch.
admirers
'"'
Freycinet,
Sibree, loc.
6.
'J
Williams
ii. p. 580.
out
'
Cf. Beechey,
the
figured
dis-
v.
ch.
14.
Beechey,
'
when
sight, commanded
the
Turner,
teeth
spirit,thus
Agassiz, 'Journey
210.
front
two
only that,
good
some
Australian
The
9.
"*
at
and
decoration;
"
cit. p.
practices sprang
answer
a
pleased
can
Muramura,
tatouages,' p.
v.
these
knocks
he
why
many
religious origin.
his
and
est
are
cutting
wart-like
than
Parkyns,
"
us,
that
had
Lacassagne,
n'en
Madagascar,
in
women,
of
the
^
the
have
jaw
upper
entirely
motives
Dieyerie, on
of
of
suggested
to
The
lips.-
Islanders, Freycinet
de
throughout
assures
of
been
other
from
of
the
on
Australians
Fiji, "rows
It has
the
also
eyelids.* And,
skin, without
marks,
by
fish
or
ornamental."
call
Easter
gums
their
corps
the
tribes
making
Mr.Curr
as
persons,
Some
themselves
the
their
their
sommet
by slight incisions
ornament
device
in
made
are
of
habit
ornamental,"
escaped
mains."''
used.
being
matter
has
que
cicatrices
Often
of
And
visible
no
lines, as
Sandwich
leur
is
of
arched
even
paupieres,le
dans
meme
non
in
the
there
Som'e
way.
fleshy part
de
partie
nez,
that
eyeball, that
tattooed
tattooing of
still.
savages
occasionally prick
Mundrucus
of the
speaking
the
and
ears,
women
The
blue.-^
the
foreheads
their
tattoo
Assyrians, Britons,
most
exaggeration
body, except
disfigured in this
Abyssinian
et
without
169
ancient
by
human
being
edges
the
by
it is followed
as
said
be
may
ATTRACTION
OF
in
Samoa,'
Fijians,'p.
Brazil,'p.
vol. i. p.
137.
p.
140.
310.
320.
HISTORY
THE
I70
like should
that
the
ever
after.^
the
of
Fiji,it
is
is
and
the
upon
placed
But
the
tales
of
Mr.
Frazer
the
the
mutilation
his
body
of
imitation
the
at
some
'
Gason,
Woods,
'
-
'
Ymer,'
Squier,
Williams
"''
'
Wilkes,
"^
Egede,
''
totem
The
in
by
the
in
of
'Trans.
vol.
v.
'
of the
class
class
v.
132,
of
cit.
loc.
the
p.
Soc.,'vol.
13S.
Siebold, loc.
totem
the
on
Buffalo
of
hair
in
Omahas
bill,and
tail,with
much
Dieyerie Tribe,'
in
material
intimate
that
and
there
loc.
tit.
p.
391.
iii, p. 355.
cit. p.
objects
Pritchard,
15.
Nordenskiold,
et seq.
believing
an
of
and
Australia,'p. 267.
Ethn.
Wilkes,
88.
p.
the
for
of
et seq.
317,
113.
bird's
totem,
habit
of the
forehead,
the
Customs
American
head, for
the
locks
clan
tioned
men-
his hair
Thus
two
Bird
the
of South
Calvert,
Viti,'p.
to
In order
the
of
paint.
Small
over
and
in
is
representing
wear
the
the
Tribes
iv. pp.
and
usage
ascribed
of
protection
arrangement
; and
front,
of
Native
and
practices here
Frazer,
Omahas
Manners
vol.
Mr.
; whilst
superstitious respect,
member
to
body
and
back
The
"'*
Seeman,
Iowa
little hair
it
to
of horns
"leave
the
cicatrices,tattooing, or
the
souls.
any
totemism.'^
with
connected
according
of his
by
girls
forehead,
of
be
the
and
tubs,
as
easily
of the
several
fully under
himself
assimilating
clans
that
more
clansman,
importance,
vails
pre-
with
the
land
the
may
god.
suggests
himself
put
much
that
those
train
into
in
and
made
on
eyes,
heaven,
immemorial
fundamentally
are
to
of
not
time
command
in
of
heads
turned
formity
con-
idea
Ainos
stitches
the
be
lamps
are
from
practised
between
similar
the
is in
Dengei,
and
that
Again,
tattooing
structed
in-
were
heads.^
god
by long
would
chin,
under
such
the
thread
the
Islanders
deformed
black
and
of
believed
ancestors
of
custom
death.*
Kingsmill
been
not
the
their
eternal
winning
children's
the
after
formerly
had
needle
that
that
say
perforation
the
for
for
child
female
that
necessary
flatten
to
punished
Greenlanders
is
nose
chap.
or
believe
appointment
the
among
who
gods
the
neglect
its
the
male
every
Islanders
supposed
with
to
Nicaraguans
the
by
in
of
the
and
done
Pelew
The
septum
bliss ;
be
MARRIAGE
HUMAN
OF
which
exists
'
Gronland,'
a
savage
between
p.
46S.
regards
him
and
'
with
every
(Frazer,
MEANS
IX
each
over
from
hair
all the
arranged
The
for the
ear
of
practice
Frazer
Mr.
of the
tribes
their
other
to
the
few
Frazer's
right
is
whatever
in this
the
or
of
modes
of
for
and
ears
Australians
the
totem
the
on
their
how
of
could
have
the
most
person
knocking
stick
other
parts
longer
in
is not
but
an
infer
exists,
exclusively,or
Frazer,
be
cannot
we
secondary.
between
At
present
almost
Waitz-Gerland,
that
in
even
and
whether
tattooing
same
to
which
same.
tattooed
missible
per-
those
rare
totemism
is
36-39.
they
is not
this
26-30.
vi. pp.
tices
prac-
the
though
exclusively, as
cit. vol.
/tPt^.
various
the
kind
tattooing
sure
the
the
that
And
investigation.
tions
mutila-
at
and
one
of
the
cause
animals,
assumption
imitations
appearance,
place
assumes
totem
front
all such
the
sidered
con-
upper
and
the
that
It is,
How
as
.''Since
take
have
we
way.
connect
improve
Gerland
connection
nose
body,
fundamentally
Professor
the
the
presently,
is
of
to
to
facts,
practices
in this
the
totemism
justly
scientific
where
undoubtedly
so;-
of
which
the
we
are
considered
origin
cut
through
how
few
totemism.
originated
originallyfigures of
were
regarded
of
may
tattooing.
in
cases
see
shown
be
of
with
.'' And
life,we
owe
no
the
painted
connection
to
chapter
will
period
marks
ing
Accord-
by exceedingly
mass
infer
universally
as
cases,
supported
self-decoration, with
are
are
is
thrusting
of the
they
is
totem
enormous
to
animals
totem
and,
of
monly,
com-
animals,
marks.
representing
patterns
of
certain
and
figures of
totem
some
Iroquois
persons,
cicatrices
raised
in
possible to explain
teeth
As
an
impossible
indeed,
of
be
likelyto
peoples, the
theory
there
whereas
is it
thinks
which
Haidahs
the
tattooed
imitation
clansman.^
Mr.
no
bodies
their
arranged
among
their
on
puberty,
an
The
and
are
turtle.
at
stick
or
nose.
always,
have
authority,the
one
the
which
teeth
probably
off
cut
tail of
front
bone, reed,
through
locks
and
upper
once,
tattooed
on
Frazer
sometimes
and,
of
have
Mr.
which
the
Islands
totems
tribes
the
also
thrust
Charlotte
Queen
out
was
subclan
six
except
legs, head,
is, or
so
Turtle
the
knocking
; and
Australian
are
imitate
171
the
and
boy's head,
continues,
totem
"
wings
to
as
so
ATTRACTION
OF
tion
connec-
everywhere
a
means
of
HISTORY
THE
172
decoration,
and
Islands, at
the
with
that
Cook
ruler
god.-
that
opinion
a
man
Mr.
ends.
the
ornaments
their
this
some
of
to
opulence.^
enemies
fat is
good
fear
as
and
men
the
to
be
or
1
Waitz-Gerland,
Spencer,
Colquhoun,
"'
'The
'
Keyser,
"c.
'Das
"
Quoted
''
Spencer,
V.
Life
trophies,
carried
either, that
of
be
to
of
use
to
to
many
are
inspire their
ochre
red
weather,
flies,and
that
paint,
themselves
they might
and
doubt
beyond
mutilate,
make
men
and
ive
attract-
successfully,
court
vi. p. 38.
of
Sociology,' vol.
Cruise
to
loc. cit. p.
Agassiz,
cxx.
vol.
318.
p. 434.
ii. pp.
'
Powers,
/(?r. cit. p.
Ausland,' 1875,
by Heriot,
Guinea,'
New
ii. p. 72.
Ostafrika,'p.
Tasmanians,'
pp.
44, ct scq.
Martius,
Beechey,
Waitz-Gerland,
vol.
loc. cit.
pp.484,
vi. p. 38.
note.
183-186.
32.
of the
P- 305-
order
and
for
with
many
deny,
ornament,
that
"
Again,
others
order
own
think,
cannot
whilst
the
seems
tattooed
Cf. V. Earth,
"'
to
Principles
Our
Mackenzie,
sex,
the
courted.
"'
in
that
it
chiefly in
opposite
not
had
distinguish their
against changes
began
women
bodies
Nevertheless,
themselves
tattoo
them
battle, or
defence
mosquitoes.^
in
who
trophy-badges,
*"
various
represented
at first substitutes
their
paint
with
but
do
able
invulner-
Guinea
original object.
were
resemblance
sometimes
may
their
was
make
to
body
Moreover,
though
either
subserves
New
to
savages
^
the
dead
Colquhoun's
chest, which
slain.*
enemies
for ornaments
used
signs
as
for
in
his
had
practised
to
wish
practice
chief
on
Spencer
it.^
on
really nothing
are
having
he
possible
from
Chenier,'' that
things
lines
the
nected
con-
way
were
is Mr.
render
to
no
subordination
in
Sea
South
Mr.
mutilation
this
of
speaks
the
with
evidence
or
that
tattoo
it
clansmen
without
CHAP.
in
was
agree
of
of charms
of enemies
make
kinds
battle,
doubt,
no
blue
number
marks
in
Keyser
sixty-three
can
originated
tattooing
is true,
It
Nor
expressing
custom
fearful
the
by
discovery, it
Equally
the
more
their
of
means
MARRIAGE
expressly that, in
other
and
as
of
religion.^
originally
HUMAN
states
time
tattooing
or
OF
p. 24.
'
Ymer,'
Bancroft,
vol. iii. p.
loc.
89. Bonwick,
cit. vol.
i. p.
159.
'
Daily
Heriot,
THE
174
of
piece
the
HISTORY
bone, wood,
holes
that
life, also,
of
their
teeth
women,
are
and
that,
out
some
risk
blackened,
the
dog
pig."
or
the
to
Tuckey
skin, both
the
agreeable
Angas,
3
V.
'
'
Savage
"*
in
in Central
Pasha
Kind,'
786,
"'
passion
of
Wild
Wilson
and
16.
Breton,
teeth,
the
arrived
'^
scars
countries,
filed
are
at
with
And,
Congo
by
the
raised
are
on
and
ornamental,
as
of
Malay
themselves
rendering
the
by
hair
in
p.
'
curious
Holuh,
Waitz,
head
the
attempt
Ii8.
of
introduce
to
/oc. aV.
vol.
from
way
vol.
Ymer,'
as
i. p. 35.
365,
iv. p. 317.
250.
Powell,
p. 254.
loc. cit. vol. ii. p. 285.
Felkin,
Andersson,
ii. p. 62.
Holub,
'
Ploss,
Waitz-Gerland,
Emin
'
Das
et seq.
Man,
'
Account
of the
Nicobar
p. 441.
7
girl has
teeth
teeth^
marriage,
to
filed."
men
Chapman,
*'
XV.
the
Radama's
Country,'
328.
Africa,'p.
blackening
that,
so
would
white
the
and
appears
King
Livingstone,
played
is indeed
''
Humboldt,
Wanderings
idea
Expedition,'
'Second
the
teeth
woman
the
front
the
their
in
teeth
of
by
the
us
that
her
the
run
"
prelude
large opening,
part
sexual
tells
upper
with
account
Franklin,
two
women."
of
had
would
possessing
one
natives
intended
stimulant
the
being
important
Sibree's
has
the
to
she
the
that
sex
fact
beauty ;^
ugliness."* Among
filingand
the
and
men
of
blacken
necessary
make
The
Mr.
"
of
done
principally
"
is
expressing
that
to
as
of
for
disfigurement
Crawfurd
Mr.
some
states
so
of
that
puberty being
reference
addresses
to,
of
way
common
fair
practice
referred
already
the
have
Britain
they
men
this
the
of
the
by
the
accept
New
otherwise
puberty,
regarded
Archipelago,
men,
of
period
to
a
whom
period
Andalusia,
condition
and
sula,
Penin-
this
at
teeth, both
account
on
among
favourably
like
that
is
New
of
of Africa
parts
refused
being
It
indispensable
an
several
Nicobarese,
scorn
black
among
age,
CaHfornian
ears.-
of
chap.
same
the
natives
as
considered
in
the
the
and
the
of
Chaymas
teeth, knowing
of
from
in
the
Islanders,
Pelew
At
aborigines
made
were
MARRIAGE
shell.^
or
the
and
Chibchas
HUMAN
OF
Tuckey,
'
Expedition
to
Islanders,'in 'Jour.
Crawfurd,
Explore
the
Anthr.
Inst.,'vol.
215,
Zaire,'pp. 80,
et seq.
ct seq.
MEANS
European
he
as
soon
customs
all
; but
cut
numbers
this
till
of
they
who
among
the
stuff
"
the
in
heads,
both
of
eighteen
from
into
out
Sibree,
he.
cit. p.
the
the
on
Riedel,
is
ready
and,
in
life
give
to
sake
persons^
people
younger
themselves
faces,
of
ing
accord-
apparently
older
or
let
and
and
long
combed
men
wear
beautiful
most
religiouslife
the
cit. vol.
which
'
their
ii. pp.
husband
hair
trying
Anthr.
also
as
when
in this
to
'
loc.
way
they
to
the
to
preserve
'
he
p.
decided
cit. vol.
marry,
of
first
that
prove
who
idea
'Jour.
symbol
Buddhism,'
men
similar
as
admitted
person
hair, in order
(Acosta,
cut
women,
regarded
Williams,
251,^/ seq).
that
is,a
Islands,' in
highly-prized of
(Monier
Jour.
and
religious virgins,
requires
hair, the
in
the
"
Admiralty
that
loc. cit.
Weber,
v.
is often
off his
cut
493;
p.
Harmon,
the
hair
'
novice
to
chastity, had
(seeWilkes,
Palmer,
Mexico,
of
the custom
wife
up
of
Bancroft, loc.
of their
'
Buddhist
of
Short
vi. p. 400.
of monkhood^has
for the
Inhabitants
the
'On
chastity. Every
degree
hair
Lewin,
-^
vol.
Inst.,'
Anthr.
their
their
men
boys
Amazon,'
^
Moseley,
"
of
as
Among
ornament
their
young
the
whilst
make
to
lads
feathers,
Admiralty Islands,
the
the
the
to
211.
'Travels
Cf. Wallace,
But
paint
wear
so,
bush,"
or
mop
rest
men
short.^'
hair
the
and
in the
And
thirty, or
to
the
Thus,
topknot
and
to
leaders
young
women."
solicitous
more
Moseley, "only
Professor
do
short.
other, wash
long."
the
be
not
hair."-
Group,
neglect
they
hair
feel
each
grow
please
to
in great
unmarried
their
leaves, flowers,
as
-^
their hair
to
order
their
who
to
with
their
their
tribe, the
Tenimber
he
disturbance
and
into
cotton
the
In
manner
wear
sexes,
agreeable
Hill
elderly people
same
generally
and
have
and
their
As
English,
young
Chittagong
black
of
in
the
"
it is the
dress
locks
"only
says,
ball
long
Tacullies,
the
great
so
to
bigger."^
their
Riedel
the
should
by troops
anxious
most
large
decorate
produced
Everywhere
are
it look
make
soldiers
and
surrounded
Bunjogees,
of
the
were
cruelly speared.^
people
officers
Madagascar.
tactics
miHtary
command
women
to
quieted
his
of
Hovas
the
the
175
the
among
ATTRACTION
among
adopted
that
ordered
hair
had
OF
ii. p.
306)
upon
333
probably underlies
shall be
the
deprived
fidelityof
his
176
Passing
tells
the
Tasmanians
of the
orders
when
of
eyes
their
when
of the
mistress
of his
of
privileges of
Ahts,
Mr.
streak
their
use
it about
The
girls
to
with
loc.
Heriot,
335)
of
wives
Europe,'
Western
in
done
towards
But
order
this
thefact,
Tlascalans, it was
both
man
state
to
'
be
'Voyage
Angas,
Azara,
Ploss,
1881,
'
Martius,
'Das
p.
of
his
hair,
and
into
the
to
young
men
seldom
now
cease
vol.
had
last
accepted
of hair
to
the
that
head
all
of
well
as
had
her
hair
cut
this
mentioned,
in
of
of
slavery.
hair-cutting
the
333), that,among
newly-married
couple,
ought
youthful sports
was
servitude
indicated
case
every
Barth,
as
('Womankind
sex
{loc. cit. p.
Bornu
154;
position
in either
applied
Heriot
vi. p.
suggests
people
and
Athens,
wife
the
at
certain
Guinea
and
Sparta
the
arrive
in that
abandoned.'
Bonwick,
V.
parts
among
New
Wright
shave
to
denote
in
newly-married
or
Mr.
be
cannot
to
Thus,
at
cutting
customary
woman,
Sparrman,
'"'"
she
reported by
'
and
bride
290).
the
to
women
they
('Ymer,'
Even
that
as
The
when
men
show
explanation
from
appears
to
p.
men
grown-up
ornaments
the
head
initiated
the
of
some
many
31, note).
husband,
her
that
all
is
cabin
reference
"
the
ochre
red
he
the
twenty-five.^
whilst
the
puberty,
with
menstruation.*"
loc. cit. p.
(Rossbach,
short
of
Anglo-Saxons,
the
among
that
red, but
age
first
of
and
in
certain
with
Again,
generally painted
cit. p.
their
deprive
the
are
from
In
out
Guarayos,
painted
age
remnant
favour
to
which
by
of
particular occasions."
on
the
of
epoch
rites
remarks
Sproat
paint, unless
use
the
manhood.*
faces
the
the
of ochre
use
days close
club.^
own
of
the
the
being
at
vice,
ser-
nearly burst
loss
profusely smeared
are
one
some
his
middle
rebellion
Among
battle
boy arrives
limbs
body, and
his
the
the
heart, he
with
in
girls of their
and
Sparrman
had
Island, whither
feared
men
Dr.
forbidding the
issued
countrywomen."
when
Australia,
the
Flinders
removed,
young
armed
and
chap.
he
some
cheeks,
suitor,
foot,
On
once
the
"
meet
to
noses,
were
were
for
grease,
\/
their
soot.^
with
forehead
'
expected
painted
nation,
whom
Hottentots
two
they
when
MARRIAGE
HUxMAN
the
to
that
us
OF
HISTORY
THE
'
Daily
to
Life
the
Cape
of the
of
Good
Hope,'
Tasmanians,'
pp.
ii. p.
vol.
80.
25, et scq.
South
Australia
Kind,'
ii. pp.
no.
Illustrated,'
10,
45 (Zulus) ;
"c.
127,
ct
(Manaos
seq.
and
Sproat,
(Charruas and
22.
"'
Tamayos).
'
Das
Payaguas).
Ausland,'
MEANS
IX
they
Equatorial Africans,
white
Mr.
the
of
courted
not
by
The
puberty, in
the
half
about
of various
pigments
of the
in
mouth,
the
of
shoulders
across
that,
yet
red
some
pricked
her
face
the
on
of
all
freeborn
the
mouth,
Eskimo
the
chin,
the
at
angles
;
she
is
that,
the
from
made
regarded
^
lover."
ardent
an
It
women.
of
are
when
"
of
the age
cheek-bones
the
over
waist,
arms
of
among
tribes, incisions
the
for
morsel
delicious
with
parallel with
it ; "
the
girlto
young
and
place at
underlip
made
are
American
South
some
her
that
in
as
the
in
below
dye
and
marriageable,
paints
well
as
slit is
inch
an
If
to
men
"a
red, and
according
nature,^
be
"
mother
period that,
Thlinkets,
female
and
of
case
that
about
is
Phallic
black,
which,
ceremony
of Brazil
eyes."
with
of
act
of
the
any,
the
about
colour
of
Tapoyers
177
rubbed
are
course
essentially
is
Reade,
maiden
as
At
the
age,
same
the
of the
hideous
Nagas
the
matrimony
allow
'
Nieuhoff,
Armstrong,
Moore,
Voyages
Upper
to
those
Dobrizhoffer,
Wilson
and
their faces
the
was
"
custom
themselves
made
to
as
elaboratelytattooed."
Brazil,'in
into
^
Bancroft,
Bancroft,
"
^*
'Die
of
Negritos
'
Pinkerton
Collection
i. p.
98.
vol. i. p. 47.
v.
20.
^
Schadenberg,
Borneo,'
p.
Forsyth,
189.
Philippinen,'in
der
'Zeitschr.
f.
Ethnol.,'
136.
vol. xii. p.
Fijians (Wilkes,
{Jbid.,vol. v.
Kingsmill Islanders
Researches,' vol. i. p. 262), natives
Voyages
who
only
Travels
and
Head-Hunters
'The
it
Assam,
276.
loc. cit. p.
1-
of
Islanders,^'-^
Australians,^^ "c.
Sea
"^
Bock,
are
246.
loc. cit. p.
Reade,
Voyages,'
11
sexes
possibleby having
as
1*^
both
or
Philippines,^^South
Among
of
in the
paints
ATTRACTION
OF
and
(Beechey,
p.
103), Tahitians
of
Eimeo
(v. Langsdorf,
Nukahivans
355), Samoans
1^
Waitz-Gerland,
1*
Dalton,
loc.
cit.
i. p.
ii.p. 141),
'
(Ellis, Polynesian
(Montgomery,
(Pritchard, loc.
'Journal
cit. p.
118), Gambler
393),
Islanders
785, 787.
Cf. Angas, 'Savage Life,'vol
739,
i. p. 314
Zealanders).
"
of
139).
vol.
vol.
(z"fo'^.,
(New
178
HISTORY
THE
The
girls,before
Makalaka
to
horrible
in
the
skin
rubbed
the
into
have
fine tattooed
the
man
as
all the
Mr.
is
got
the
looked
the
under
is
every
stage
when
the
added
of
real
what
the
cuts
of
'
admiration
Reisen
im
Taylor,
Pritchard,
Ellis, Polynesian
loc. at.
he.
i. p.
(Ainos
"
of
face
sparingly
un-
and
smart
operation
that
times,
and
the
pain
it
at
begins
constantly
black
viii.
answered,
"
secure
by tattooing
''
Palmer,
38,
37, pp.
no.
Lukunor
wives
lines."
Mr.
other
Siid-Afrika,'in
von
of
them
Kadiak
husbands
to
several
by
of
young
with
The
raised
"
are
the
merely
Petermann's
'
Mit-
et scq.
Turner, 'Samoa,'
p. 88.
144, et seq.
Researches,'
(Eimeo).
Man,
St.
''
vol. i. p.
Angas,
Life,'vol.
(Burma).
Islands).
Yesso).
Bancroft,
the
natives
one
p. 321.
127
that
Inneren
Idem., 'Savage
(Andaman
they
as
clothes, that
your
of their
the
cit. pp.
'
is
long
reward,
also
the
tattooing,
as
theilungen,' Erganzungsband
Islands).
is shown
Australians, according
Mauch,
display
sex
unfrequently
asked
remarks
adorning
of the
fair
children, being
custom
object
Bancroft
and
the
youths
not
to
grand
to
inflammation
young
Mertens
meaning
affectionate
breast
of the
same
entitled
they marry.^
the
women."
the
marriage,
healed,
different
at
; and
quite
are
object
the
bear
process
of
Often, however,
but
once,
to
When
was
It has
the
until
statements.
"
able
girls
to
The
be
may
at
not
until
Samoa,
himself
great
the
by
to
of the 'matai.'"^
hands
accomplished
patients
forward
to
young
pretext
of
is the
the
to
available
this
being
attractive
think
When
"
the
In
not
admiration
And
bestowed.
anxiously
of
thoroughly
first
the
when
tattooing,
youths
the
on
up
could
fluid
according
made
being
themselves
war."
in
submit
to
black
ambition
years.-^
mature
and
and
render
to
he
stitches
done, he considered
was
privileges of
dance
both
"
had
Zealand,
great
tattooed,
"
New
conspicuous
this
as
Pritchard,
the
faces,
was
soon
the
was
ladies, and
young
but
it
Taylor,
thousand
In
chap.
marry,
stomach,
and
wounds.^
R.
could
they
four
chest
of the
Rev.
to
about
torture,
MARRIAGE
HUMAN
OF
John,
i. p.
in
'The
(Tahiti). Montgomery
'Polynesia,' p. 328 (Marquesas
(New
314
'Jour.
Anthr.
Zealand).
Fytche,
Inst.,'vol.
Ainos,' ibid..,vol.
Waitz-Gerland,
262
v.
xii. p.
ii. p.
249
MEANS
IX
and
ornamental
and
looks,
deemed
sexes,
according
of
means
the
As
Dyak
Laos
the
In
women
Samoa,
of
the ordeal
in
of
account
have
also
god,
and
the
Apouvaru
had
As
grew
remonoi.
she
"
made
was
she
attended
brothers
invented
figure
called
before
their
became
the
thus
first
In
of
the
same
Palmer,
Barrington,
in
purposes,
Finsch,
"
Chalmers,
Bock,
'
Turner,
in
other
was
to
they appeared
the
in order
Taaroa,
designs
practised
the
was
her
of
gods,
their
for the
be
to
broke
the
among
and
the
with
preservation,
'The
'
Zeitschr.
and
principal
ment
accomplishmen.
among
p.
11.
402.
308, ct
seq.
Temples
'
example,
it
seduction, the
mother,
her
stantly
con-
'Jour. Anthr.
of
chastity,
enclosure, and
each
her
their
Hinaeree-
her
her
it
Tahitians
called
on
victim
originated
of their
imitation
for
children
the
practised by
the
which
Taaroa,
preserve
of
the
with
prohibited it
figures,and,
of
care
erected
also
Tattooing
brothers.
been
to
so
women."*'
The
ornamented,
admired
lovers,
of the
was
remarks,
their
chiefs
marked
Thus
Bock
origin.
who
as
Guinea, the
practices by
Intent
and
tattooing,
had
the
kind
mother.
sister,who
tattooed, and
her
Taomaro.
that
enclosure
deity.
in
island.*^
that
in order
tattooed
was
by
the
for
informed
connected
tale of its
up,
in New
sake
was
in
pahio,'or kept
'
for the
daughter,
are
please
to
obscene
characteristic
very
we
and,
Tahiti,
invariably accompanied
was
v/
tattooed
tattooing ; and,
arm
the men."
licentiousness
great
altogether on
please
to
are
undergo
men
custom
"
tribe,
the appearance
themselves
upper
as
both
horizontal
"
Ponape,
assures
Eucla
make
the
their
by
are,
the
in
sexes
on
In
scars
the
to
Barrington
"
and,
both
scars
Finsch,
improving
tattoo
women
^'
vertical
and
Kubary
von
"
add
to
manner
Williams,
and
"
Botany Bay,
of ornamentation."^
purpose
by
W.
chest
the
on
scars
Mr.
to
of
ornamental
highly
connection,"
tribal
attractive."^
themselves
the natives
that, among
us
this
in
179
of
idea
themselves
make
to
ATTRACTION
no
convey
marking
women
OF
and
Samoa,'
Elephants,' p.
'
p. go.
170.
vol. i p. 266.
N
i8o
THE
The
two
HISTORY
Taaroa
of
sons
Their
tattooing.
OF
practised
the
their
skill
preceded
the
was
soon
This
in
ends
had
often
is
This
their
the
to
the
tattooing
test
Even
in
of
make
to
is
matters.
who
men
consequently
motives
from
which
those
gave
which
distinction
led
between
by
lapse
the
too, the
other
are
be
may
; and
of
time.
explained
by
decorations
custom
Hence
of
the
be
to
seems
general
body
kept
up
courage.^
of
European
undoubtedly
the
taste
certain
nothing
can
exceed
thighs
and
Ellis,loc.
Cf. Franklin,
cit. vol.
'
of
i. pp.
Man,
71
in
us
beautiful
Bock,
'Jour.
'
Anthr.
that
the
; and
Yate
and
'
remarks
with
Ethik,' p.
Elephants,'
vol.
Inst.,'
the
tattooing
which
tattooed,"
are
Wundt,
Temples
of
speaking
regularity
Zealanders
et seq.
figureshave
and
Thus,
appearance
New
262,
lines
assures
the
the
Journey,' p.
incised
beauty.
their
improves
Dalton,
fainter
tattooing
the
chief
marks
Islanders, Beechey
the faces
that
The
the
institutions.
different
body.
rendered
cases
Gambler
"
been
Sometimes,
to
many
that
the
savages
among
permanent.
as
have
of
nor
prevalence
desire
divine
is
religion
to
and
more
among
savage
gods,
the
reason
some
sanction
in
may
custom
root
among
their
as
extinguished
case
with
customs
can
painting
two
the
the
and
as
are
it is far
for
conservatism
difficult to believe
It is,indeed,
rise to
be
ideas
divine
conservatism
by
ancestors
ancient
upon
have
to
why
reasons
especially
must
look
the
which
how
Professor
but
taken
and
religion
religion
practice
fashion
accompanied
identify
between
every
into
come
of
one
often
so
Nearly
flow
customs
connection
with
religious
cases,
which
it shows
character.
religious
most
readily supposed
is
people,
this
the
secondary.
has
in
from
that
other
or
or
that,
original sources
less
attract
designed."
do
to
wounds
handsome,
because
instructive
the
that
of
that
them,
to
wickedness
of
those
of
application
every
be
of
gods
temples
death,
originally nothing
more
holds
probable
occasion
especially
the
addressed
prayer
the
answer
take
Wundt
figures might
which
time
by
the
is
the
professionally,and
art
chap.
were
in
kept
were
heal, that
legend
custom
Apouvaru
not
and
admirers,
MARRIAGE
might
operation
might
and
images
who
HUMAN
the
93.
p. 170
xii. p. 331.
THE
i82
of savages
taste
decoration
is to
of
all stages
great,
too
blacken
excite
such
the
the
all
out
them
called
thick
brows.^
It is
and
more
than
men.
the
This
all the
tribes
the
northern
less than
the
parts
the
the
Mr.
of
of
men
Comanches.*"
that
Indians
and
Walker
Waitz,
Dobrizhoffer,
"*
Schweinfurth,
'
'
Introduction
('Beauty,'
Barth,
Franklin,
''
vol.
'Second
Schoolcraft,
Wallace,
i. p. 597.
ii. p.
von
that
'an
is
bodies,
races,
of
through
their
the
; and
and
women
his route
on
to
like
persons
is said
observed
ornaments."
or
''
condition
essential
greater
of
less
degree
them.'
p. 305.
15.
ii. pp.
Afrika,' vol.
7, et seq.
ii. p. 475.
E.xpedition,' p.
on
41)
Anthropology,'
vol.
'Travels
The
case.
saw
p.
in animal
Herzen
Reisen,' vol.
"'
"
126).
to
loc. at.
'Im
the
African
the
objects impressing
-'
of
all
of
in the
Schweinfurth
Dr.
boys appropriated
action
of
many
ornaments.
Wallace
observes
and
fewer
wear
Mr.
and
novelty
among
Uaupes,
of all excitement
themselves
for savage
good
vainer
nature
limited
tribes
the
Among
men
by
experience
same
see
lip.
the
very
to
predominantly
Richardson
the
eyebrows,
have
decorating
instance
usually
naturally
who
that,
like
carefully
thick
in her
hold
teeth
dislike
are
or
vast
is
eyes
their
not
English
white
would
and
but
women
the
are
sometimes
of
our
wood
not
the
who
women
novelty.^
must
America,
It is true
for
reverse
of
of
to
disagreeable
ostriches,
piece
exclusively
have
had
hand,
wish
see
where
she
other
men
to
wafe
for
the
to
dressing
the
of
the
which
general.
that
Barth,'' who
agree
the
in
"
in South
that
travellers,as
that
that
with
to
is
tattooing
and
of
Europeans
or
charm
self-
for
slight variety,
China,
certainly does
peoples
several
Dr.
said
notion
addicted
women,
But
crystal
common
barbarous
them,
man
the
on
the
provoke
to
as
Cochin
brothers
We,
with
woman
kind
desire
with
accustomed
are
In
the
like
people
hairs
of the
means
Abipones
protected, despised
and
by
chap.
the
case
identical
extent
they
ideas.
and
plucked
to
MARRIAGE
this
In
contemptuously
^
"
dog
great
teeth,
Ambassador
a
of
nor
their
HUMAN
own.
our
what
of
association
OF
civilization
from
deviations
be
by
attention,
attract
At
HISTORY
the
197
{cf. Mackenzie,
loc.
cit.
p.
i. p. 235.
Amazon,'
p. 281
Cf.
v.
Martius,
loc. cit^
native
The
they
that
and
of
women
do.
frequently
In
have
"sometimes
decorated
the
to
evidently
extent
Hanover,
by
entirely monopolized
their
with
been
well
as
as
whether
this
the
is
are
the
of
is most
women
her
through
In
her
than
the
work.
kneels
when
she
the
same
is said
the
Yule
Island,
the
Hanover,
'
d'Albertis,
New
almost
are
being
content
ochre,
or
for
female
the
on
of
beasts
women
of
less
piece of
to
New
more
inferior
an
alwa)-s:
"
*^
man."
''
Guinea,
to
Almost
whereas
in
and
in
New
personal adornment
/oc.
cif,
Idem,
in
C/. Waitz-Gerland,
200.
nose-
and
wood
the
are
hold
of Guiana
given
Guinea,' vol. i. p.
New
Macdonald,
talk
if she
may,
women
they
Indians
Coast
are
the
Mr.
to
where
even
woman
burden,
says
ornaments,
and
put
the
position^
cartilageof
instance,
occasion
the
the
through
although
as
has
Savage
woman,"
of
of
it is doubtful
But
men.-^
degraded,
red
men,
"
with
Africa,
their
Hebrides,
costly things,
feather
Central
decorated
of the
not
bod}-
lip or
Eastern
being
adorn
to
fair sex"
"
explanation.
true
speaking,
pleases, paint
New
are
the
selfishness
generally
state
the
girls
it
plainer appearance
and
their oppressed
despised
upon
the
upon
the
men,
that
suggested
depends
women
them
men
never
are,"
Australia,^ adornments
the
the
they
men
for
men,
charms.
natural
It has
aborigines of
Ireland,^ and
New
the
taste
the
young
but
on,
which
good
the
Among
two
or
to
considered
not
persons.-
necklace
except
as
Islands,
Admiralty
the
bodies,
and
faces
Guinea,
less than
themselves
adorn
paint their
of them
none
of New
Bay
Orangerie
tattooed,
are
183
ATTRACTION
OF
MEANS
IX
'Jour.
^
'Notes
Moseley,
'A
Campbell,
iiber
cit.
Darwin,
p. 54.
Naturalist
on
in the
New
in
"S:c.,
the
Challenger^
Romilly,
Zeitschr.
461.
Hebrides,' p. 145.
'
p.
f.
Strauch,
Ethnol.,'
vol.
'
Bemer-
ix.
p.
43.
Waitz-Gerland,
xvi. p. 204.
"
Year
Neu-Guinea,'
Zimmermann,
^
Anthr.
kungen
by
Breton,
'
The
Descent
Forster,
of
210,
Man,'
Bonwick,
in
'Jour.
Anthr.
Inst.,'vol.
et seq.
372,
et scq.
^lackenzie,
Lubbock,
loc.
126,
et
scq.
v/
"
Macdonald,
'
Africana,' vol.
i. p. 35.
*"
Brett, /cv.
cit. p. 411.
THE
l84
than
the
in their
Of
families, and
Polynesia, where
is
Mr.
Alaska,
feminine,
noticed
among
the
of
is
chiefly women
; whilst
comparatively
men.^
In
to
in
good,
Fiji, where
found
was
and
beads
trinkets
and
than
ornaments
with
observation
the
touching
though
by
persons,
attending
painted
with
found
have
It is difficult,then,
cit. vol.
i. pp.
Martin,
Wilkes,
267.
the
those
that
626,
and
Again,
the
"
degree
women,
of
their
of
pride
faces
inferior
position
in
'
Zeitschr.
'
'"
Beechey,
Bove,
on
the
Seal
Mackenzie,
Islands
Calvert,
Alaska,'
pp.
21, et seq.
Cf. Harmon,
f.
138.
Proyart,
of
ol
120.
Elliott, Report
are
''
women."
Strauch,
575,
similar
whose
the
Williams
of
decoration
men,
415.
desirous
Loango.*"
of the
that
418,
of
the
to
del
made
still greater
believe
to
more
the
to
of
than
care
men
remarks
ments
orna-
Tierra
In
Proyart
inattentive
to
them."^
people
appearance
more
d'Albertis, loc.
the
Mackenzie
means
the
to
no
indifferent
quite
; and
Gambier
have
"
the
people
the
Among
than
men
young
women
offered
were
regard
appear
to
the
appeared
women
Crees,
no
and
Bove
the
fine."^
the
words,
semi-civilized
and
Beechey,
which
Lieutenant
Fuego,
the
among
than
other
in
of
is much
there
element
;
the
Islands
races
observation
look
to
to
kind,
any
lower
of savage
savage
than
Fur-Seal
masculine
desire
several
self-decoration
the
these
my
women
gaily dressed,
of
the
by
of
women
on
"In
says,
greater
the
Aleuts
displayed
young
of
the
to
of
the
Islanders, according
authority,
slaves
as
is
women
less desirous
according
have
influence
tattooing
it is
treated
are
confined
are
Elliott
vanity
more
villages,much
Melanesia,
of
stated
expressly
they
peoples
men.
Speaking
own
some
self-ornamentation
they
status
mainly
that
be
in respect, have
only. ^
them
to
chap.
were
It
of
Yet, in
the
is
practice
women
on
kinds
various
tattooed, though
are
this
in
MARRIAGE
held
are
exercise,
laborious.
most
that
HUMAN
supremacy.^
all the
the
OF
although they
men,
even
or
HISTORY
319,
et seq.
MEANS
IX
weaker
the
female
sex
accounts
ornaments.
The
Mr.
by
from
apply only
the
to
opposite
men
is, in
and
that
the
the
Darwin
Mr.
has
the
as
same,
be
to
Mr.
land,
states,
ornaments
appearance
the
should
life.
single
he
as
attractive
as
the
that
noted
that
Hence
content."
the
runs
be
opposite
among
risk
of
that
of the
The
in
At
this
civilized
Here
as
to
the
chapter,
of that
to
give
'
such
to
as
it
is,as
the
of
best
his
the
she
ability
the
on
other
that
has
is also
the
woman
and
"
lead
himself
by making
Europe,
it is
to
rule,
origin
up
Darwin,
Brough
of the
of
presupposes
choice
can
customs
of
course
a
in
that
no
the
tendency
savage
It will
mate.
be
question,
doubt
as
to
be
the
presumption.
higher stage
her
improve
was
favour
In
much
not
two.
hypothesis
forth
set
GippsBulmer,
Mr.
being obliged
to
into
occurs.
have
were
savages
vainer
is
aspect
taken
possible.
that
it is obvious
to
with
of
little to
did
and
case
natives
females
woman
quence
conse-
male,^
men
authority
the
by
women,
exhibited
are
of
the
rupeds,
quad-
the
the
of
ornaments.
the
by
the
to
physical
was
be
endeavour
must
hand,
the
she
only
man
her
...
also
on
The
if
than
the
the
is
measure
reference
worn
men.
admirers
attract
It
the
by
regarded
with
Smyth,
Brough
The
"
some
of
domesticated
than
rather
women
of
their
to
to
passions
vanity
preferences
female
is in
see,
Thus,
courted.
the
by
shall
It is the
also.
man
and
began
women
our
among
Wundt's,
the
the
the
plained
ex-
have
man
likings
of
explanations
that
that
of
antipathies
we
these
indifference
that,
commonly
more
but
stimulate
appearance
shown
ornaments
Professor
the
to
that
true
to
due
extent
and
conclude
greater
individual
much
order
place,
men's
of the
If it be
may
plainer
be
some
to
may
fortune
cases.
scarcity
comparative
suggestion,
and
we
first
the
fact
chiefly in
sex,
185
trophy-badges,
few
himself
decorate
for
rank
indicate
they
ATTRACTION
Spencer's
partly originated
that
OF
savage
'
The
Smyth,
of
civilization
ornaments,
Descent
of
Man,'
and
no
of mankind
longer
290-295.
to
regard
i86
THE
mutilations
Persia,
y^'
of
OF
HUMAN
the
as
improving
nostril,^ but
to
the
naked
the
for
Moseley
his
he
body, and
way
It is
two
secondly,
There
be
can
native
it becam.e
of
the
wretched
piece of sealskin
the
The
The
over
of
men
savage
commonly
readily
suppose
of
sort
Professor
is
The
innate
devoid
and
damp;
from
Tierra
from
del
ences
influup
the
on
in
throw
Fuego
"
his
zones"
the
themselves
shoulders,
acceptable
seems
side
for the
in
any
that
sake
at
first
otherwise
which
dress
scanty
used
be
feeling
from
of
entirely
Europeans
animal
shame
is "a
might
Nothing
decency.
other
sight.
species
hence
feeling specifically
any
This
to
is
one
expose
of
matter
no
part of the
body
but
course,
solved.
in
question
mankind.
of
blush
man
another
to
in
for
hospitable
wrap
tropics, though
concludes
should
why
problem
be
body
man."^
than
more
the
found
Wundt
peculiar to
But
too,
wear
to
this
motive,
naked,
the
of their
one
blows."
wind
second
screen
of
In
emigrated
himself
natives
he
his
frost
less
in
Eskimo
which
skin.
cover
man
The
climate.
raw
on
shame.
down
to
hangs
from
that, when
for him
to
himself
settled
and
/or changer
feeling of
Professor
he
his
on
to
necessary,
ornamentation
began
man
doubt
no
necessary
furs, and
which
of
home
last
for ornament.
which
indelibly
protect
account
on
the
puts
/lis taste
that
first,to
reasons:
warm
or
usually said
the
is
begins,"
savage
tattooing himself
less
gratify
to
extremely
clothes
appendage,
he
more
is able
of the
transferred
were
made
or
movable
which
on
be
ear-ring
ornaments
climate
painting
a
marked
formerly
the
''
adopts
side
one
would
the
In
appearance.
taste.
reason.
"by
chap.
the
custom
world
because
another
says,
he
such
body
clothing, partly
MARRIAGE
nose-ring through
Western
relic of savage
vanishing
Then
the
wear
European
In
displeasing.
partly
body
still
women
From
HISTORY
cannot
There
kind
of
are
dress,
be
Tylor, Anthropology,'
"'
Wilkes,
p. 243.
121.
show
-
as
originally
peoples, who,
many
'
regarded
no
Moseley,
Wundt,
trace
of
though
shame,
MEANS
others
and
least
of
when
who,
regard
OF
187
themselves,
dress
they
what
to
ATTRACTION
consider
we
first
the
the
not
pay
requirements
decency.
Thus,
both
and
men
the
Among
of
both
Lyman
sexes
found
the
river
with
the
others
in
Mackenzie
met
and
by
protected
Hispa-
Purupurus,
v.
Schiitz-Holzhausen
in
the
Again,
of
natives,
St.
of
the
men
wore
had, apparently,
the
the
go
America,
Fuegians
shoulder
of
at
alone
men
North
of
the
rest
the
whom
And
have
they
Puris
the
neighbourhood
in
clothing,but
with
the
tribes
Indian
sealskin, the
of
aborigines
with
in
Paiuches
Plumboldt
of bashfulness.
that, although
the
v.
women."'
of
persons
Coca,
some
much
slightest notion
told
of
the
Indians
troop
ornaments
are
In
nudity.^
confession,
with
Maximilian
certain
Paraguay.-^
naked,'*
the
Prince
Catamixis,
of
state
own
case
with
the
Peninsula,
the
Indians
with
Wallace
Fidelis, Azara
many
the
their
were
Columbus
in
found
to
be
to
same
with
Pizarro
the
the
of all ages
Californian
the
been
according
Colorado,
Chaymas,
with
have
Miwok,
of
parts
women
and
northern
niola,
northern
the
in
is
body
we
back
the
or
not
perfectly
naked."
The
throw
xvi. p. 275.
Azara,
^
"'''
xii. p.
388,
often
p.
of
33.
vol.
their
Travels
on
note.
193,
the
zu
'^
v.
in
Amazon,'
are
as
348.
vol.
Inst.,'
Anthr.
iii. p.
loc. cit.\o\.
Schiitz-Holzhausen,
v.
'
they
/oc: cit. p.
Powers,
'Jour.
p. 513.
They
"
Humboldt,
Wied-Neuwied,
when
weather,
361.
p.
the
cases
many
shoulders.
Ling Roth,
210.
iv. p.
Pampas,
the
in
Travels
Brazil,'p.
59.
Tupis,
Nutkas
Payaguas
(Bancroft,
(Azara,
ii.
vol.
i.
p.
12,
pp.
182)
and
42,
74,
Patwin
220).
of
Trinidad
(Columbus,
Christopher Colon,'
504), Uaupes,
509).
Forster, loc.
Wilkes,
iv. p.
101), Mundrucus,
427,
492,
about
in
and
cold
in
except
Rep.,' 1863,
Maximilian
Aborigines
Actions
p.
'
179.
Charruas,
(Powers,
"
Waitz,
tribes,
126), and
pp.
in 'Smith.
Wallace,
loc. cit. p.
skin
Waitz,
230.
clothes
no
kangaroo
Baegert,
Australian
most
wear
women,
of
men
and
Darwin,
Journal
of
'
History
Collection
Curetiis
ii. p. 499.
121.
The
Pinkerton,
Marauds,
cit. vol.
'
in
'
Bove,
'Travels
(Wallace,
King
and
Researches,' p.
the
of
Voyages,'
vol.
i.
pp.
Ice.
on
Fitzroy, loc.
loc. cit. p.
22S.
129.
Life
of
cit. vol.
the
and
Amazon,'
Armstrong,
loc. cit.
THE
88
innocent
In
or,
when
of
decency
had
other
some
the
Borneo'^
consider
of
islands
of
New
Timor,
manese,^"^
the
on
the
it
is the
fit
be
to
other
South
"
the
the
that
The
The
of
inhabitants
that
their
in
In
of
of
devoid
are
others,
west
southand
nudeness,
tribe
the
Island,
of the
^*^
women."
Jarai,
of
in
whilst,
Papuans
also
as
idea
is said
same
people
in
for
only
women
usually naked,
showed
Sea
glory
hand,^^
of the
Islands,^ Penrhyn
naked.'^
go
animals
were
the
Siam,^
Guinea
clothing
as
Sumatra,^
of
chap.
the
"
them."
to
and
empire
generally
men
coast
of
Palmer,
Archipelago,*' Solomon
Louisiade
only
Mr.
occurred
the
upon
HUMAN
themselves, they
not
in
MARRIAGE
OF
covered
tribes
bordering
says
Tasmania,
they
some
and
shame,"
of
forests."^
of
HISTORY
part
one
the
Andaof
kind
any
covering.
Passing
kind.
Africa,
to
Mr.
region,
little notion
seeming
What
the
Concerning
be
in
Mathew,
Grey
that
Soc.
'
Bonwick,
vol.
saw
especially
men
nakedness.
in
or
104.
Breton,
391,
covering
worn
for
or
xxiii. pp.
Waitz-Gerland,
seq.
Inst.,'vol. xiii. p. 281,
cloak
have
sexes
et
seq.
27, et seq.
loc. cit.
ct
Anthr.
same
torial
equa-
adornment
an
Wales,'
S.
104,
pp.
never
as
Labillardiere,loc.
'Jour.
i. p.
"both
the
the
eastern
impropriety
worn
N.
of
the
decency,
any
is
^/ seq.
in
he
of
have
'Jour. Roy.
Palmer,
remarks
that
of
'Daily Life,'"c.,
vi. p. 737.
remarks
unconscious
Bonwick,
of
conception
clothing they
instances
Wa-taveita
Johnston
or
to
with
meet
we
volG.
Sir
note.
of lat.
north
29"
93).
Daily Life,'pp.
24,
p.
398.
Waitz-Gerland,
"*
Bock,
'
The
'
Forbes,
Head-Hunters
The
Kubus
of
of
"'
122.
"
Labillardiere,vol.
Wilkes,
Kotzebue,
^
Nukahiva
(Kotzebue,
parts
p. 380.
of
Earl,
Waitz-Gerland,
"
^-
Forbes,
Man,
of
p.
Britain
v.
p.
85),
Belli
of
(Powell, loc.
the
Caroline
cit. p. 250.
Group
d'Albertis
York
Gill,'Life
in the
"'
568).
Timor,'
xiv. p.
and
48.
Inst.,'vol.
(Pelew Islands).
note
of
Anthr.
; vol.
cit.
Duke
vol. vi. p.
'Jour.
287, 289.
loc.
Guinea
loc. cit. p.
'Tribes
191), New
255),
New
Crawfurd,
iii. p. 215,
the
183.
Sumatra,'
iv. p. 277
(Lisiansky,
vol. iii. p.
p.
in
ii. pp.
Borneo,'
in
'Jour,
Anthr.
Southern
Isles,'p.
203.
Gill, p. 230.
Inst.,'vol.
xiii. p. 406.
thread
HISTORY
THE
IQO
of
When
modesty.^
twelve
years,
cloth
worked
she
Similar
assumed
Arawaks,
the
Guaycuriis,
with
adorned
the
and
Lower
the
on
that
considered
"
it
"
girls
inches
off
of
slit into
with
only
garment
and
according
"'
"
''
Martins,
V.
Spix
**
ideas
our
"
of
and
'
Angas,
'
of
Seemann,
Martins,
v.
'The
Savage
Voyage
Voyage
'
their
dress
Life,'vol.
to
the
round
Viti,'p.
68.
is
oi
i. p.
Pacific
the
it must
these
the
of
or
islands, the
with
its
graceful
from
males,
ance
appear-
of
if such
cit. pp.
spicuous
con-
in
being
island
the
note
in
bark, frequently
Heriot, loc.
703,
put
come
fibre
far
In
six
and
common
of
of the
; 702,
is
most
Voyage
with
Fiji,the
in
brown,
costume,
but
642
women
loins
that,
or
of
modesty.
the
Macgillivray,
Journal
effect,
pretty
the
cocoa-nut
most
fringe, has
mobile
Cheyne,
V.
Cook,
This
'^
tortoise."
and
thought
of
the
natives.
of
yellow feathers,was
filaments
or
Waitz,
"'
strips
very
to
in
practice
in
and
with
harmony
them
women
hibiscus-fibres,about
colours, being,
of
tying
states
one
similar
narrow
gaudy
tint
that
way,
the
or
enfold
of
Pacific,fringes made
the
dyed
'
moment."
islands
girdle
coquettish
every
leaves
save
of
hair
grass
"
shell
Seemann
Dr.
hair,
of
value,
to
human
mats
wide, dyed
in such
"
Essing-
The
and
great
very
of cloth.^
nothing
wore
of red
ornamental
most
windings
many
of
Port
the
backs,
the
often
and
front.^
round
resemble
composed
present
thought
on
maro,"
of
of
in
their
upon
almost
they
"
Tahiti,
In
they
the
bandage
cotton,
tassel
manufacture
fasten
Macusi's,
finely twisted
add
Murray
reeds, which
front, so
of
flying squirrel,suspended
or
the
narrow
Australians
girdles
wear
coloured
The
sometimes
men
opossum
beads.*
glass
occasionally
ton
of
fringe."^
peoples."^ Among
covering, except
was
with
among
American
no
loins, which
the
round
had
use
or
shells
of
grains
part
ten
of cotton
piece
notion
of
age
"
lower
in
are
their
to
minute
the
in
South
men
chap.
the
waist
with
skirts
other
and
the
around
decorated
ornamental
attained
girl
embroidered
colours,
MARRIAGE
clothing, according
Carib
and
different
of
'
sufficient
being
HUMAN
OF
Yap,
it may
306, et
seq.
579.
76.
Rattlesnake^
vol. i. p. 146.
85.
Ocean,'
World,'
vol.
p. 44.
ii. pp.
16, etseq.
Idem.,
be
them,
fibres
dyed
time, the
another
red,
of
mussel,*
they
of
are
of
shape
short
have
of
beads
be
this part of
their
makes
that
apron."
the
by
great show,
The
Bushman
says,
Cheyne,
New
into
cut
so
small
to
as
notice
the
to
borders
covering
intended
that
But
they
the
the
of
this
with
met
belt
of
hang
in
to
filaments,
answered
no
he
of
sort
Hebrides, Ulaua(Waitz-Gerland,
New
of
anything
only
was
says
towards
or
their
threads.
he
pains,"
Africa,
long
inches
eight
South
which
thin
splendid
most
of
part
and
ing
accord-
wom.en,
outwards,
most
white
buttons, shells
fastened
are
Caledonia,
metal
of
some
or
is
white
and
with
attract
men
front
covering
Great
"
very
brought
in
over
seven
apertures
traveller, had
were
waist.
The
then
and
the
metal.*"
merely
entire
about
in
same
and
largest
women
the
the
Hottentot
Large
persons.
same
The
silver
waist.
string
narrow
before
ornaments,
the
women
the
the
boss-like
their
the
with
being
"
the
by
springbok's skin,
front
the
leaf,-^a
of
wear
behind
tied
it."
from
of
women
round
little apron,
taken
genus,
cyprsea
and
women,
plate
chain
Lukungu,
of
on
the
hung
to
seem
Forster's
groups,
but
young
portion hanging
bestowed
upon
that
bark
middle
other
nothing
the
brass
In
threaded
ornaments
wide,
with
Barrow,
to
by
cotton
the
legs ;
consists
women
china
blue
beads.''
long-shaped
the
maro
of
in
the
some
of
front
waist-cloth
adorned
sometimes
round
Marsden,
Bengal,
striped
the
between
of
of
narrow
very
whilst, in
to
in
hung
Garos
piece
string
'
'
bunch
Caledonia,
clothed, have
be
to
age
heart
the
Among
New
consisted
according
an
tied
men
Sumatra,
In
In
"
the
wear
shell.'^
or
They
improvement,
neck;'"^
the
191
extreme.
it." ^
only
the
round
ATTRACTION
of
way
over
natives
costume
up
by
and,
the
in
slovenly
is
called,
next
"
OF
MEANS
IX
561, 565).
pp.
*
'""
Admiralty
Moseley,
^'
''
Guinea
Islands, New
Torres
in
Marsden,
Islands
'Jour.
(Labillardiere,
Anthr.
loc. cit. p.
Godwin-Austen,
'
p. 394.
Barrow,
Inst.,'vol.
loc.
vi. pp.
cit.
397,
vol. vi. p.
vol.
ct
i. pp.
567).
279,
et
seq.
seq.).
52.
Garo
^
"'
(Waitz-Gerland,
Hill
Tribes,'
Moller, Pagels,
i. p. 155.
and
in
'
Jour.
Anthr.
Gleerup, loc.
Inst.,'vol.
cit. vol. i. p.
ii.
169.
HISTORY
THE
192
as
use
covering
naked."
us
It
origin
from
not
the
to
women
In
where
man
leaves,
course
found
was
all
Where
act
men
"
Forster,
much
With
order
to
and
women,
nakedness
beads,
; and
the
of
popularity
bundle
such
of
could
not
scanty
ing
cover-
attainable
powerful
most
"
bright-coloured
shell, this
others
no
another
or
with
dazzling
on
must
makes
day
one
put
string
after
when
to
of the
of
Barrow,
"'
'
Nur
84), 'und
"
of
sexual
in
garments
das
Jackson
the
i. pp.
vol.
Verborgene
Diejenigen
Kleidung
und
Gefiihle
There
Mr,
276,
in
Dr.
auf
heimlichen
einfiihrten, haben
den
Holland,"
an
the
gewiss
Sitten
air of
nocence
in-
his
Bosman,
und
covered,
un-
transparent
Gesellschafts-Inseln
die
'^
garments."
records
Zimmermann
Genuss
eyes,
necessary."^
appears
Wallace
et seq.
is such
it.
to
entirely
was
immodesty
more
reizt,'
says
welche
den
"
indecent
other's
in
up
who
Uaupes,
is far
there
each
to
clothing scarcely
the
in New
muffled
woman
nothing
accustomed
got
them
remarks,
that
is
for instance
as
wholly
went
there
have
eyes
familiarizes
to
/oc. at.
the
naked,
Hunter
her
that
noted
when
Port
that
natiirlichen
have
they
reference
opinion
^'
to
men
men
selves
them-
in
contrary,
day
see
But
the
as
custom
if
as
about
"*
or
the
go
Captain
lende
we
feathers,
nakedness
Speaking
p.
that
covered
cases,
the
owe
ornamental
little doubt
the
"
began
travellers
in absolute
as
Their
many
on
us.
upon
Hence
Several
says
in
garments
world.
savage
"
for what
of cloth,
to
stimulus.^
of
"
"
perfectly nude,
go
the attention
escape
to
strings
some
such
be
can
but,
all
gaudy
piece
Benin, according
shame.
least
woman"
or
fringe,some
or
before
appearing
than
that
attractive
special impression
whether
of
garment
there
more
quite natural,
appear
in
old
men.
state
either
females,
shame
of
feeling
modesty,
themselves
chap.
middle.^
originally, at
women
make
other
being obvious,
character
and
the
to
the
Negroes
utterly improbable
seems
their
the
about
twisted
of
the
no
MARRIAGE
did
sense
among
girls had
the
Bosman,
coral
And
HUMAN
indeed,
; nor,
feel any
to
seem
young,
OF
das
die
verhiil-
Verbergen
nicht
ii.
der
verbessert.'
MEANS
IX
flesh-coloured
and
propriet)'is
modesty,
always
nature
of wild
savages
society
of
The
same
who, with
Reade,
deshabille of
call, from
to
of
used
gets
'
Wallace,
Snow,
Speaking
Zeit, nach
Sache,
mir
man
'
seq.),
selbst
Leute
nach
die
Brust
Verbergende
296.
p.
of
New
ich
muss
nicht
der
mir
verschlagen
jahrelangem
und
ihrer
einen
in
sagen,
sie
solchen
die
old
innocent
the
mind
Theil
says
dass
nach
Reade,
kurzer
diese
an
ganzlichen Mangel
dass
ein
Bekleidung
an
; dazu
kommt
Veranlassung
sie
wenn
beraubt
Regionen
halten
an
Kleid
irgend
geschnitten war,
Mode
loc. cit. p.
der
noch,
geben,
auf
eine
sich
die
durch
das
546.
O
so
Hande
gerade
gegen
an
wiirde
ware,
und
Aufmerksamkeit
'"'
almost
Gewohnung
Europaerin,
Kleidung
anderen
apt
rather, when
from
Mangel
keine
Eine
be
and
the
aufgefallen ist
durchaus
Aufenthalt
irgend
lenken.'
ganzliche
denken.
should
Ireland, he
auch
allgemeinen
Inseln
Beobachter
zu
der
der
tropischen
dem
oder
nach
Speaking
in diesem
anstossiges mehr
habesehrhaufigbemerkt,
and
''""
dauernden
lange
excessive
moral
so
it is
of
Mr.
Africa)
the
nakedness
absent
were
off Tierradel
women
\''erbergenwollenwurde
"
their
Amazon,'
nicht
aufifiel als
gliickliche Insel
dies
with
by
Central
We
"
Ich
.
with
believe,
and
nakedness.-
as
indelicate, but
That
der
nichts
unschickliches
etwas
vor
In
welches
starker
of
observes,
view,
Cruise
durchaus
gar
Dame,
die
of
naked
the
findet.
Eingeborenen
dass
of
einer
Kleidung
einer
Years'
truth
merely mixing
natives
passions
the
on
one,
Zimmermann,^
the
to
shame
Travels
'Two
103, et
ii. pp.
Dr.
by
prurient thoughts
when
days
the
to
the
by
Intermingling
clothe, gives
not
Johnston
point
our
unconsciousness
one
is.
it
false
by
the
Mr.
of
ample
is done
think,
nothing voluptuous in
equatorial girl, nothing being
Wa-chaga,
of the
where
is
excite
unlikely to
feelingsthan
reference
an
sight
sense
your
England,
his
if not
as
do
kind."
there
that
remarks
who
is taken
view
the
partly clothing,than
appearing
higher
in
In
When
of raiment,
harm,
and
sensual
and
impure
forest."
"
in the
of
asserting defiance,
and feelingsof the more
virtuous
And,
speaking of the Fuegians,
More
lands
than
for
by covering
"
the
remarks,
than
wishes
says,
of
absence
vehicle
"
Snow
Captain
so
the
community."
part of the
less
to
actual
the
193
stage-dancers,
our
Rowley
less offended
far
is made
clothing
of
daughters
Mr.
accustomed
becomes
in
these
'
Unveiled
Africa
ATTRACTION
garments
perfect nudit)- of
'
OF
zu
HISTORY
THE
194
of
As
man,"i
lies
the
in
medical
Among
in
other
the
that
its
owes
origin
"
please
to
middle
of
manner
they
attain
from
the
of
gardens
of it
intent
that
he has
is
native
"
society
abominable
might
to
that
the
the
to
males
She
a
Johnston,
should
loc. at.
Forster, toe.
Barrow,
he
in
tells
be
and
in
tattooed,
"
us,
adding piquancy
p. 437.
order
230,
154.
276,
et seq.
to
noticed
their
upon
future,
in
of the
tion.
connec-
vile
possible
prevailed
women
seem
places it,
this
losing
worst
the
Khyoungtha,
simple
"If
resorting to
the
therefore
by
worn
which
of
and
it should
as
were
were
this
native
very
the
Lewin
gard
re-
much
certainly one
Among
nation
in
so
says,
mentioning
and
from
it is
these
orchards
the
of
as
employ
the
situation
a
^
of the
women,
disfiguringthe males,
1
such
soon
living representation
decency,
as
worth
men
of the
promulgate
be
aim,
queen," Captain
expected.
petticoat
in
tradition
practices,
be
his
in the
as
of every
Barrow
of
and
it had
protected
the
employ
not
person
Speaking
contrived."
been
certain
regret that
for the
missed
do
beheld
promotion
their
observed
Indeed,
we
round
"
they
I have
Hottentot,
objects,
have
there
the
widely
could
male
was
immodest
that
thought
endeavour
Boys,
they
the
in
women
provided with
what
divinity who
the
their
Mallicollo,
their
purpose
are
decency.
ancients."
by
worn
real
same
years,
that
that
Mallicollo.
confirm
of
terrible
the
up
artful
an
that
the
of
six
of
appearance,
that
of
most
natives
Mallicollo, we
or
dress
the
motives
traordinary
ex-
that
of
of
dress
Tana,
below
and
ginger, for
to
no
hang
natives
to
or
of
men
like
age
causes
to
scanty
contrary
Tana
the
seems
the
covering
with
the
the
string,
as
; which
to
the
tie
plant
same
leaves
of
subject.
asserted
of the
of shame,
sense
nude
seem
says
whether
and
they
leaves
to
the
hats.
Forster
hand,
it is uncertain
"
academy
their
with
passions along
On
the
the
modesty
true
upon
Flaxman
indeed,
entering
thought
artists
and
students
emotion
students
of
absence
entire
chap
remarks,-
observer
careful
MARRIAGE
HUMAN
OF
the
and
Lewin,
and
results
her
band
hus-
form
of
directing
that, by
the
love
thus
beauty of
loc. at.
the
p. 349.
MEANS
former
the
women,
Moreover,
naked
once
know
we
ashamed
are
195
greatly
astonished
did
blush
not
"qui
to
tribes
who
cacher,
qu'on
leurs
dit
leur
is
made
statement
by
cela
"
tale
nous
clothing
natives
"
ashamed,
are
when
woods
found
Wallace
too
are
in
the
and
on,
There
that
the
1
^
"*
following
the
New
ing
dwell-
aversion
the
"...
flee
give
their
up
in
to
Brazil,
covering, and
of them,
ever,
how-
sometimes
almost
would
be
'
sometimes
simply
worn
us
; and
In
116, et
Histoire
188,^/
'
is
if
put
much
as
took
they
they
v.
the
on
by Bastian,
'
of attraction.
means
the
so
covering.
dicate
plainly in-
Saliras,only
in order
to
tribes
excite
in
the
seq.
naturelle,civile
seq.
heathen
many
which
as
do
although they
use
that, among
Travels
peoples who,
circumstances
tells
Wallace,
Quoted
covering
unknown.'
the
Gumilla,
vol. i. pp.
under
do
themselves
clothe
Lewin,
of
instances
Lohmann
Thus
through
to
ne
That
; and
she
says,
people
perfectly naked,
go
they always
harlots
civilized
as
several
are
generally
This
Wallace
Mr.
Nous
peoples
One
"
lors
off."
theirs
herself
of
fact.
et
Muciira
at
vont
"
asserts,
which
petticoat,
sai'a,"or
as
he
se
to
clothed
hut
of the
the
entirely without
women
then,
seemed
ashamed
"
from
compelled
soon
be
Indian
an
insuperable
an
to
des
les
;
'
savage
zone,"
say,
servir
reference
with
torrid
they
as
they
Again,
nakedness."^
Mr.
the
Under
"
ou
merely, appears
he
distribuer
de la honte!
cause
Humboldt
v.
Orinoco
elles
s'en
de
Andalusian
in
de
Riviere,
obligees
etre
the
was
qu'elles puissent
pour
la
ment
gar-
Gumilla
les Missionaires,"
s'avisent
dans
que
traveller's
"
no
Si
upon
on
se
point,parce
"couvrons
Indians
"
femmes,
point
de
the
coutumes
jettent
ne
pour
that
perfectly
go
father
pious
nakedness.
aux
les
The
find
their
surtout
elles
couvrir,
the
feet of thei"
themselves, looking
cover
to
at
some
indecent.
ignorent
mouchoirs,
to
the
return
more
that
to
something
as
this
might
ATTRACTION
wives."
says,
OF
Amazon,'
et
geographique
Humboldt,
de
I'Orenoque,'
p. 357.
Rechtsverhaltnisse,'
p.
174.
O
HISTORY
THE
196
interior
of Africa,
nakedness,
their
Mathew
and
especially
more
from
belt
Botany
the
Bay
skin
of
hanging
and
up
grow
Collins
says
Palmer
of
early
an
inches
the
reports
Strait, the
women
to
covering
soon
tied
is
as
they
denoted
maiden
them,
wore
her
fetch
been
invented
till
marriage,
"'
Barth,
'
Mathew,
they
in
Freycinet,
"
Palmer,
in
"
Snow,
'^
Macgillivray,
bands
ii. pp.
Barrington,
Jour.
Anthr.
it
S.
that
Southey
the
broken
one
the
but
chaste
without
fear, and
281,
arms
women
748.
;
were
Anhanga
286
Brazil,
adds, "have
23, et seq.
only
when
of
of both
and, if any
Wales,'
is
another
e/ seq.
N.
Torres
cords
cotton
the
tion
construc-
tribes
fleshy part
keeping
were
467,
Soc.
of
purpose
'Jour. Roy.
"
Mr.
both
same
girls,and
Tupi
persuaded
It cannot,"
these
Reisen,' vol.
the
ot
but
this, however,
the
Among
Mr.
pandanus
the
but
19, et seq.
weeks.^
of
of
upon
young
Under
were
tribes
expended;
the
Snow
The
of fine shreds
maidenhood,
away
for
is
round
of
for the
the
marriageable
and
state
would
waist
her
several
front.
waistband,
dancing."
girl became
in
they
left off."
are
Macgillivray,
to
all
especially by
on,
till
wear
Jackson
for
been
fringe
labour
usually worn.'^
a
round
into
slips,and
Captain
and
from
altogether unclothed,
petticoat
into
Port
that
made
they
of
natives
remarks
they
at
had
almost
that, in
in
engage
he
small
much
put
girls
about
worked
which
"sometimes
about
whom
wear
ends
then
and
the
the
cut
; this
Australians
wore
naturalist
of
men,
went
women
leaves, the
by
waist
Mr.
females,
the
little apron,
married
hair.^
"
Barrington
Island, according
children
female
the
among
her
cover
fringe suspended
kangaroo,
from
other
of
Concerning
wear
age
of
Moreton
on
"^
Wales),
same
and
are
girls
that
to
girls,wear
or
taken
are
women
parts of Australia,
opossum
some
and
men
at
tribes
all those
Again,
South
few
married
ornaments
waist."
(New
the
her
young
the
round
females
the
as
of
chap.
marriageable
young
in many
that,
states
the
practice analogous
"
MARRIAGE
Barth,
to
the
being deprived
woman
"
according
whilst
entirely nude,
HUMAN
OF
note.
;
a
198
THE
The
HISTORY
dances
OF
festivals
and
notoriously accompanied
Then
the
young
other
in
various
colours, and
the
that, among
feathers
and
the
women
removed
performed
of
the
herself"
Brazilian
in
their
made
square,
the
but
is
dance
sort
and
never
wear
is over,
The
of
at
worn
same
other
dances
the
festive
on
"
casions
oc-
of
about
only
the
inches
immediately
bodies
are
Areois
Tahitian
"
also
who
"
life,,
licentious
most
apron,
six
Besides, their
with
dancing
while
tanga,' or
'
pantomimes,
and
had
time, and
privileged libertines,leading
practising lewd
were
Pegulloburras,
that,
It is
case
occasions*
woman
small
off."
the
was
or
fringes.^ Speaking
any
it is taken
of leaves
asserts
painted.^
a
women
emu
dances
women
small
Wallace
Mr.
Uaupes,
festivals,the
of
middle
the
of
similar
young
the
in
states
band
Australian
the
Among
round
wear
one
entirely naked,
go
of
naked
great festivities
on
on
intention
ments,^
orna-
Bonwick
covering
of
go
Tasmanian
presence
Mr.
the Australians
whose
who
only
brilliant
sorts
string or
dance
the avowed
in
generally
the
the
among
with
"
to
who
as
fur
tribes, but
in
all
covering.
a
please each
to
with
tribes
many
directly afterwards.
men,
dance
with
are
licentiousness.
hideous
most
themselves
some
wore
feathers,which,
was
by
peoples
savage
themselves
scanty
chaf
endeavour
Tasmanians,
used
was
many
women
occasions
on
MARRIAGE
painting
ways,
life put
everyday
and
men
such
of
by the
decorating
On
HUMAN
times,
some"
ti
public occasions, put on a girdle of the yellow
resembled
the feather
leaves, which, in appearance,
girdles of
"
on
the
Peruvians
South
^
the
African
Tacullies
281),
p.
(Waitz-Gerland,
121), Papuans
vol.
'
vi.
Ueber
Powers,
2
754
die
loc. cit. p.
Oraons
vi.
Bay
savage
(Australians)
Botocudos,'
Ice. cit. p. 57
in
p.
'
(Finsch,
see,
Turner,
p.
loc. cit. p.
the
Travels
139).
on
Islanders
'
Samoa,'
As
to
p.
the
for
instance, Waitz-Gerland,
95
(Samoans)
Ehrenreich,
(Botocudos)
(Californians).
(Turner,
Bonwick,
'
'
250), Ysabel
Samoans
to
marriageable
(Wallace,
loc. cit. p.
dances,
Zeitschr.
that
states
604},
As
tribes.'^
305), Uaupes
(Dalton,
Humboldt
of
American
Casalis
Mr.
of
character
p.
South
Basutos,
(Harmon,
Amazon,'
indecent
other
or
Polynesian Researches,'
vol.
"'
cit.
Q.\.\xx,loc.
i. p. 597.
MEANS
IX
"
girls
wear,
series
of rushes
his
body, and
they place under
his
which
the
If dress
"
women.
Professor
Waitz
to
America,
according
the
"
Barth, who
and
I have
"
than
man
peoples
savage
the
men
For
'
p.
Reade,
Globus,' vol.
"
Angas,
of
'
''
v.
cit. pp.
River
Humboldt,
vol. i. p.
'
any
the
nakedness
her
245,
45,
Savage Life,'vol.
the
Assam
;
marks,
rea
necessary
the
rule
the
among
of
egoism
of
from
consider
more
rate,
clothes
Riedel,
et
and
seq.
36.
i. p.
xiv. p.
*
269.
'Jour.
in
358; Bonwick,
Waitz,
'
Reisen,'
vol.
98, et
i. pp.
Darling,'
vol.
/^^/if.,
Barth,
At
Moller, Pagels,
than
savages,
tribes
is
stance
in-
the
the
women.
trees.
loc. cit. p.
463.
i.
i.
Gleerup,
Nachtigal,
Burton,
xli. p. 237.
the
Cameron,
African
this
In
Caribs, for
Upper
be,
dispensab
in-
more
269.
123.
loc.
of
it may
Chapman,
221.
for
pluck
may
Footsteps,'p.
128.
p.
at.
Waitz-Gerland,
'First
blamed
be
the case."*
the
heathen
many
than
men
it to
is not
of
cent
de-
feelingof shame,"
Nagas
Whether
be
Eve
savage
Casalis, loc.
'^
p.
cannot
after
consider
decentl}^ clothed
scanty
"
doubtful.
which
pubis,
savage
among
experience
is
from
plucked
we
expect
"
of the
and
woman."
of
which
more
that
poor
is smeared
os
with
man,
Humboldt
observed
covering, however
for
to
vast
for
undergo
to
bushes,
what
should
we
often
had
is
the
over
result
the
"
is stated
same
gum
common
were
v.
are
men
The
women.-'
to
green
ornaments,
than
woman
period
boy,
he
"
they
marry.
more
observes,
till
'
to
be
to
hair
does
same
old, has
the
and
armpits
other
is said
covering
with
his
gather
naked
Australian
follows
as
climate
the
at
years
grease,
friends
with
conformity
In
and
is entitled
boy
sixteen
manhood
ochre
red
to
of
go
South
A
or
of
sexes
resorted
ornaments.-
rites
with
over
both
waj-,
those
at
composed
where
world,
savage
the
fourteen
initiatory
all
bands
petticoat, long
the
and
dances,
grotesque
covering being
instance, when
the
in
in
other
as
199
artistically
strung together."
manhood,
life
of
of
sort
obstacles
put
reach
as
generally
Very
not
in
frequently indulge
times
ATTRACTION
OF
ii. p.
seq.
Anthr.
'The
Introduction
10.
473.
'
Cf. Bonney,
Inst.,'vol.
Australian
to
^
Cf. Moller,
The
gines
Abori-
xiii. p.
127;
Natives,'z'l^/rt'.,
Anthropology,' p.
300.
Dalton,
Pagels,
and
Gleerup,
THE
In
order
the
here
the
cloth
of
the
might be supposed
of
fascinating the
Strieker
Dr.
It is
improper
even
shows
women
if
and
from
that
she
made
Hindu
pensee?
girls
to
garnished with
according
muffle
themselves
to
of
see
beauty they
1
Lewin,
up
Strieker,
Der
Fuss
"
"'
Man,
Moore,
when
their
the
who
they
go
On
eyes.
80, et
loc. cit. p.
loc. cit. pp.
in
'
convey
fringe,
or
deer
Cf. Hearne,
abroad
any
et
seq.
Cf. Buchanan,
tensions
pre-
it is impossible
indications
fiir
Ibid.^ p. 192.
Anthropologic,'
Sahara,'
skin
marriageable,
these
Archiv
Die
in her
pp.
477,
seq.
289.
259,
Chavanne,
'
face,
Chawanons^
have
become
marks
re-
customary
of veil
and, among
they
is
strips of
narrow
Chinesinnen,'
"*
Harmon,
of
kind
it
der
Man
her
attempting
hide
are
eyes
as
but
Mr.
to
Tacullies,
women
that
so
anything
as
young
soon
as
rather
to
or
The
unveiled,
if
porcupine quills ;
beauty,
to
"
dress.^
form,
their
those
in decent
man.
beads
Moore,
to
and
the
attempts
appears
over
of strung
either
which
Among
have
to
who
always
foot,
foot
feeling of shame.^
woman
gauze
modesty
arriere
for the
from
But
is considered
under
their
cover
pleasure
the
Barth, generally go
to
while
possible size.
woman
woman's
of their
painfully acquired.
so
concealed
according
than
wears
simulated
an
always
sometimes
coquetry
while
is
of
cloth.^
torture
distorted
artificially
speak
of the
charm
least have
at
beauty
her
to
Agades,
they
they would
Toungtha,
breast
smallest
the
to
with
birth
horrible
undergo
to
the
chief
the
that, in China,
us
if she
be
but
breast
the
narrow
Thus,
the
girls cover
feet to
body
nothing
wear
after
by
assures
of the
left uncovered
that
men
immodest
women
compressed
It
parts
some
unknown,"
the
girlswear
lies
under-
that
Among
girls have
which
added
fringed ends.^
small
being
are
be
other
covering
unmarried
consider
and
feet
it may
through
are
chap.
presumption
unmarried
with
the
Chinese
the
women
their
MARRIAGE
bosoms
women,
of
excite
petticoat, while
The
HUMAN
adduced,
habit
"
to
gaily-dyed
psychological
the
in
are
in
among
short
the
hypothesis
peoples
also,
OF
of
support
the
HISTORY
et
seq.
loc. cit. p.
323.
314,
et seq.
MEANS
IX
Penally,it is
is
only
of the
one
is
only covering
with
the
forms
On
usual
very
shell, a horn
inch
Brazilian
in
tulati ;
the
and, in several
which
decorated
dum
consulto
Above
this
but
is
the
^
West
in
Watt,
"^
V.
*
Tonga
iii. p.
'
der
Zeichnung
welches
die
unmittelbar
"'
seq.
f.
Riedel,
'
et
nisi ut
should
are
Timorlao-
illae
the
among
be
its
owes
of
most
saepe
partes
the
in
noticed
origin
use
the
to
custom,
all the
among
inhabiting
tribes
Kafirs,
Inst.,'vol.vi.
Inst.,'vol.
nearly
among
all
Labillardiere,
pp.2gj,etseg'.
xvi. p.
another
serves
Voyage
loc.
i. p.
to
Pacific
ii. p.
dieser
Dr.
quote
des
beginnend,
ein
Venusberges
etwas
Samoa
Dr.
Brown,
however,
vol.
ii. pp.
192,
(VVaitz-Gerland,
ii. p.
have
Finsch
ist
iiber
Ocean,'
266),
('Die
xii. pp. 31 1,
Partien
365.
end.
211.
the
to
cit. vol.
Ethnol.,'vol.
Gegend
(Papuans).
parts of
puellas dicit
It is in
earth.
Zeitschr.
men-
conceal,
specificallyJewish
among
Anthr.
Anthr.
the
(Martin,
the
of
i.e.
to
Tanembaris
alia mente,
if
inserunt
Islands, those
et
an
exposure,
Some
anxious
believe, it
means
over
custom
(Cook,
that
mentulam
"
of
quarter
of
279, et seq.
'Jour.
this
Martius,
vol. vi. p.
vol.
in
that
Atooi
no
Coast,
'Jour.
i. pp.
to
skin.^
instead
of.^
of circumcision
I
as
peoples,
thinks
by
widely spread
Moseley,
practice
It is
African
of the
conspicuae fiant,^
since,
Mohammedan
nulla
pilospubis
magis
cause.
whiteness
assume,
opinion
most
are
adulescentes
connection,
same
people
loquitur Riedel,
all, the
blackness
Sea
indigenis
alteri sexui
Islanders, the
appellantur Porrudos,
South
deavour
en-
conceals
dazzling
ashamed
tattoos.'^ De
abradere
its
Castelnau,
to
of the
civilized
with
of
women
tastefullyengraved
eighth
an
be
to
unde
ligneum,
body
nis
matter
Tupis, according
^
from
covering,
man
Admiralty
Nagas
being apparently
is not
annulum
"
Tankhul
the
and
men
shell is often
ivory ring
or
in breadth
attended,
so
the
half
or
civilized
reaching puberty,
covering,
which
Among
shell,which
201
savage
that
to
of shame.
sense
which
by
attention
this
that
noting
means
direct
to
from
worth
ATTRACTION
OF
314),
lower
Bewohner
'
als Basis
viereckiges
bedeckt
denselben
C/. Zimmermann,
extremities
und
von
und
Feld
von
232),
loc.
cit.
loc. cit.
most
Ponape,'
Mittelpunkt
betrachten,
zu
der
Behaarung
hinausreicht.'
loc. cit. vol.
ii. pp.
189,
et
THE
202
the
Africa,
inhabiting Madagascar,practised
of
been
Orinoco,^
other
the
in
and
Brazil.-'
which
he
being
operation
Thus,
in
knock
teeth, when
is
in
the
preliminary
and
word,
such
different
But
motives.
the
'
The
Beschneidung,'
following statements,
from
this
'
in
Wallace,
''
'
Andree,
Angas,
"
Andree,
'Travels
vol.
See, for
before
vi. pp.
Reade,
on
in 'Archiv
'
place.^
others
Where
pensable
indis-
an
"
being
all intercourse
with
have
been
P-
it is due
hygienic
to
Archiv
fiir
side
not
are
560,
by
\'ol xiii.
Anthropologie,'
references
other
live
peoples
neighbourhood
same
vi. pp.
given,
217.
et seq.
note.
Amazon,'
p. 517.
*
958-
f. Anthr.,'
'Archiv
Parkyns,
ii. p.
38.
f. Anthr.,'
xiii. p.
vol.
75.
'
Bastian,
Rechts-
xx.
instance,
the
41,
the
custom
Savage
in
verhaltnisse,'p.
Read
the
other
virile.^*^
considered
that
paper.
Ausland,' 1875,
^"
^-
at
adorn
its
supplies
this
"
of
when
'"'
and
some
uncircumcised
in the
Waitz-Gerland,
Das
dress
uncircumcised
"
believe
"'"
when
that
as
wanting,
refusing
and
conditions
Die
borrowed
are
authors
circumcised
same
Andree,
74.
p.
some
circumcision,
becomes
generally
explanations
Some
suggested.^-
and
practise circumcision,
often
women
is
body
marriage,
to
of
in
Branco
age
to
the
on
man.^^
Several
under
the
the
youth
it is
use
same
begins
or
it
tribes
some
Rio
also
has
It
always performed
operation
of
islands
many
the
is
it
in Yucatan,*
the
where
and,
man,
Australia,
out
the
deformation
or
circumcision
bad
painted,
or
through
in
Abyssinians,^
Le., at
"
tinent,
Con-
Moreover,
in
it is
tribes
Black
universally.
tribes
Abyssin-
various
the
of
Australia,
excepted,
manhood
Indeed,
becomes
boy
Akka.
certain
is tattooed
himself.
the
parts of America
some
attains
all
and
Polynesia
among
peoples
Christian
heart
in
chap.
the
in the
Jews, Mohammedans,"
The
boy
in
and
with
met
and,
commonly
very
Melanesia,^
among
Monbuttu
the
among
MARRIAGE
Copts,^ throughout
and
Bogos,
HUMAN
OF
of Eastern
peoples
ians,
HISTORY
7S4
Anthr.
;
Soc.
Miiller,
539,
'
Burton,
of
'
Notes
London,'
AUgemeine
ct seq.;
the
on
vol.
i. p. 318
Ethnographie,'
Modigliani,
in
Dahoman,'
;
'
Memoirs
Waitz-Gerland,
pp.
337,
et seq.;
MEANS
IX
OF
ATTRACTION
203
side, without
Sturt
remarks
with
with
which
while
the
the
the
though
their
it
peoples
the
desired.
also
the
offeringto
Then,
in
each
the
him."
to
that
prevails
bear
the
conclusion
spread
"
of
this
badge
the
over
pp.
habitual
a
community
Sturt, loc.
Galton,
'
in
of
'
or
Archiv
et seq.
"''
Sibree, loc.
''
Spencer,
Narrative
Andersson,
cit.
With
of
of
p. 160.
"
140.
of
an
Crawfurd,
taken
trophy
presented by
whatever
cision
Circum-
of
earth,
the
all his
regard
(by
one
or
subjects
which
few
I have
Australian
the
to
and
by
"governed
require
persons)
Mr.
mean
individuals,
made
man\-
xiii. p. 78.
Spencer, 'Sociology,'vol.
Explorer
loc. cit. p.
from
practise circumcision,
authority,by
body
their
draws
evidence
no
government
f. Anthr.,' vol.
The
could
whom
subject
exercise
Andree,
193,
the
of
the
is
not
are
from
of
occurrence.
which
servitude.
tribes
"On
says,
of
is
will
enemies,
body
large part
who
presentation ta
trophies taken
Abyssinians,
dead
king.
divinely-
Spencer
common
very
by
the
acknowledgment
there
But
societies
in
like
specially
to
enslaved
Mr.
enemy's
is
in
the
among
over
that
the
an
first instance
presented
that
of
god
This
custom
the
in
order
be
from
his chief"
to
even
taken
citizens
an
in
expect
may
male
aborigines, many
Curr
might
as
involves
societ}' governed
divinely-descended despot,"
to
filthy in
Madagascar
cleanly
so
that
might
of
this curious
is
we
from
warrior
battle
offeringto
circumcision
each
of
circumcision
mutilated
militant
by
being
suggests
trophies
generation
slavery
the
of these
into
develop
He
after
despot,
king
circumcised"
are
people
Spencer,
were
highly
Mr.
to
gods.
trophy
descended
the
far from
are
enemies
vanquished
"
the
races
uncleanly.^
most
exceedingly
as
among
observes,^
'
Again, according
valuable
described
two
cleanly
boys
between
most
the
the
with
Spencer
the
Bechuanas,
are
who
Malays,
Mr.
as
Mr.
meet
prevail,
not
among
and
so
you
among
common
Damaras
these
exist
would
"
Moreover,
not
is
habits,''and
and
be
does
condition.^
physical
did
custom
did."-
usage
their
in
Australia,
that
it
world,
Among
in
that,
which
tribe
in
difference
an}-
in
Tropical
465.
loc. cit. vol.
i. p. 39.
South
ii. p.
67.
Africa,
THE
204
inquiries
of
and
about
was
as
God.
little,if
indeed,
it is
the
almost
character.
lobe
Cuzco,
the
the
Peruvian
in
of
H.
that
they
Trans.
Cf. Lane,
should
not
any
says
have
adequate
of
Cf. Eyre,
Fytche,
"''
Andree,
in
'Archiv
'
Archiv.
f.
f.
65,
Sun
the
of
at
young
in
warranted
to
do
the
among
religious character
late
date.
'
are
selves
them-
of its
origin.
With
Africans,
know
how
remembrances
Sibree,
(Kafirs).
xiii. p. 75.
note.
Anthr.,' vol.
sun-
elaborate
ears
be
(Copts)
Anthr.,'vol.
ii. p.
of
ii. p. 315
it
the
began,
about
it"
; Oldfield
256.
Maclean,
in
with
of
the
out,
enlarging
that
its
not
of
ear-tubes
Southern
do
they
S. vol. iii. p.
N.
of
carry
account
the
to
religious
practice prevails
this
traditionary
no
i. p. 60.
Andree,
that
comparatively
that
take
circumcision
Andree
a
pointed
originally anything
to
circumcision
Soc./
Madagascar)
"^
give
cit. vol.
Ethn.
we
whom
Dugmore
Curr, loc.
the
to
of
as
relation
been
Temple
boring
but,
physicians
mention
the
from
it appears
connected
the
had
Herr
among
to
the
it to
is
Sometimes
habit
been
at
regard
certainly of
reference
H.
of
With
peoples
have
custom
with
unable
'
Mr
by
origin
necessary
Peruvians'
held
But
this
agree
almost
offered
we
circumcision
by degrees
historians
were
nobles.^
religion.
no
enable
to
occasion
inferring that
and
there
are
community,
the
already
may
to
as
Spanish
the
of
has
has
ancient
so
ear,
for
on
this
as
size, is supposed
The
how
peoples
most
priest
custom
religiousceremonies
Rev.
by
Moreover,
Thus,
of
worship
was
that
religious significance.-
any,
ancestral
every
Jews,
better
its
tribes.^
savage
of
practice
among
justly remarks,
question,
with
seems
Australia,
in
interpretation
the
But
performed
Andree
great
the
exists-
indicate
to
have
the
with
Genesis
of
Book
of
the
nothing
observers
none
that
tribes
our
things
the
the
Herr
of
state
facts
command
to
is
chap.
from
effect
the
with
there
Since
MARRIAGE
replies
to
connected
these
presented
a
HUMAN
tribes
different
Spencer
In
written
reconcile
to
received
fact
no
established."
ever
OF
hundred
Indeed,
HISTORY
xiii. p. tj.
(people
2o6
THE
HISTORY
dispensable
secentur,
extenta
It
originallyintended
must
remember
the
haec
The
at
time
inflicted
through
merely
in
pressed
conceal
to
How,
order
be
interesting, and
force
the
as
the
to
excite
then
naked
or
otherwise,
The
are
until
ideas
between
here
this
forth
set
in
change
remarks,
(Waltz,
Forster
"
religious
of
parts
hidden
the
by
their
feet
began
Tassai
beauties,
three
petticoats
or
vol. ii. p.
(v. Weber,
Bechuanas
in),
146), Indians
"^
Finsch,
Macgillivray,loc.
of Peru
in 'Zeitschr.
Forster, loc.
f.
in
Leone
pp.
(Holub,
Ethnol.,' vol.
383.
shame
be
regarded
as
263.
"
are
says,
periods
.-'
fully
Barea
et
Java
146).
xii. p.
loc.
loc. cit. p.
526.
316.
398),
i. p.
(Ploss,
-
is
se^.),Mandingoes
of time."
(Munzinger,
(Bosnian,
308,
different
parts of Asia
some
504),
ii. p.
vol. i. p.
{ibid..,
doubtedly
un-
feelingof
different
218), Malays
cit. vol. i. p.
which
the
truly
woman
and
Sierra
528), Negroes of Benin
in
Anthr.
vol.
xvi.
Griffith,
'Jour.
Inst.,'
be
is answered.
question
and
and
cannot
tit. p.
vol. i. p.
to
to
connection
the
nakedness
modesty,"
country,
Abyssinians
explain
to
we
of
Humboldt
(Waitz,
perfect
afterwards
the
two
wear
of
first had
but
as
for
practices
from
or
at
admiration,
wish
continued
being
women
we
accustomed
invented,
exposed
coquetry,
the
state
became
of habit,
Chinese
from
hypothesis
V.
to
in
went
have
But
These
nature.
eyes
should
and
the
been
then,
every
As
alias
apud
appearance.
as
formerly
them
established
in
interna
singulare
habet
se
savages,
man
had
exists
"
ex-
another.*
over
The
when
was
though entirely
one
non
uxoribus
et
the
human
stimulus
covering
scanty
of
new
which
gentes,
labia
deformities
such
taste
in
rooted
ceased
body
minora
modo
improve
to
mutilations,
labia
Finsch
puellis
eodem
res
them, gradually
motive.
Dr.
adnotat
rough
deeply
evidently began
nudity.
autem
longissimeextendantur.
saepe
strange that
been
so
et
Sunt
insigne pulchritudinisexistimatur.-
quae
certainly seems
variety
'
chap.
Hottentottas."^
apud
ut
gentes,
et
pendentia
et
incitamentum,
sunt
clitoris
ut
deformatio
indigenis Ponapeis
MARRIAGE
marriage.^
extendantur,
verum
longius
HU^IAN
to
est,
mos
ista etiam
Atque
De
preliminary
contrarius
quarum
OF
'
Das
Karirs
Weib,'
MEANS
IX
permitted
not
of
Indian
this
Caribbean
she
when
naked,
is
band
with
also, the
in
woman
acts
it very
in
"
not
Basra
on
surprised
when
at
further
be
to
the
uncovering
face, though
it
bath,
the
indecorously
the
her
among
according
uncovering
Tonga
in
considered
while, in Arabia,
in
if
as
Euphrates,
was
prevailed
of
tattooed."
taking
concealment
habit
rules
properly
and,
the
out
with-
shunned,
and
indecent
hut
not
person
naked
streets
than
all the
transgress
a
Even
dress
of the
out
an
herself
broad.
of
part
reproached
if
more
even
inches
go
is to
the
same
Egypt;''
than
head
about
no
To
while
considering
two
Tahiti,
much
woman,
The
necessary.'^
women
face
her
turn
In
fingers;
from
'
skin.
reports that,
of
duty
far
her
essential
less
think
would
men
the
the
207
of
guajuco
arnotta,
as
go
Letourneau
was
to
should
he
is
with
"be
would
race
the
decency."
us
M,
as
covers
being painted
tattooed
ends
regarded
Caribbean
the
'
wears
which
pigment
ATTRACTION
show
to
the
OF
to
fellah
Ebers,
back
of
the
this also is
fully
care-
hidden."
Tubori
The
strap,
which
to
feel
they
Chinese
"We
jut
sometimes
which
to
show
the
they
V.
Humboldt,
'^
Lubbock,
Martin,
'
out
two
with
Durch
E.
theilungen
Peschel,
three
them
the
made
Times,'
Gosen
Vogel's
aus
to
Justus
Reise
Perthes'
^^^.cit. p. 172.
the
pull
they
posure
ex-
ing
Speakof
women
part of
lower
Perouse
remarks,
off this
ornament,
testified
then
gestures,
as
the
woman
12, et seq.
p. -I.77.
^
Sinai,'p.
nach
the
the
to
same
Letourneau,
Anthropology,'
zum
tribes
feeling about
makes
the
by
savage
by
considered
The
worn
difficultyagreed
and
fall off.'^
to
permitted
inches, La
'
Dr.
adornment
or
Prehistoric
Ebers,
'
like
; but
always carefullycovered.-'
Waitz,
''
is
prevailed on
Introduction
have
narrow
behind
Samoans
navel.^
the
(Alaska), which
'
'^
feet ; and
expose
mouth
embarrassment,
same
her
Celebes
Francais
mouth
the
to
horrible
des
Port
twig happens
is not
knee, which
of the
down
previously stated,
and
of the
if the
only
wear
as
modesty
Sumatra
of
Africa
twig hanging
ashamed
greatly
disgracefulto
it most
Central
is attached
woman,
of
laws
in
women
'
Sociology,' p. 59.
p. 301.
45.
in
Central-Afrika*,'
Petermann's
'
Mit-
Crawfurd,
2o8
THE
in
who
Europe
nisi
glandem
peni
parere.
maxime
re
Dr.
Moseley
commotus
the
removing
they
shell
themselves
show
they
Sumatra
have
youngest
of three
in
instruments
would
him
betook
of
modesty,
who
to
in the
are
to
habit
of
for
the
one
knee,
reason
the
the
bosom,
or
is not
It
hidden.
or
but
covering,
the
the
other
of
the
were
that
no
ashamed
so
to
their
have
parts, blush
shame
that
has
to
that
whose
peoples
such
consider
;
conceal
to
come
selves
them-
tattoo
faces
and
relative
altogether
respectable woman
feeling of
covering
This
untattooed
every
of
woods.^
covering
another
Kubus
found
accustomed
are
irreligiously,
or
of whom
was
on
that
consider
The
third.
are
appear
who
the
therefore,
ashamed
are
women
himself
Peoples
conventional.
the
it
the
has
navel^
what
reveal
provoked
peoples
the dread
to
Such
dread
La
Lisiansky,
Bain
feeling.Dr.
of
being condemned,
is
undoubtedly
one
round
the
'Voyage
Perouse,
in
Moseley,
i. pp.
in
Forbes,
^'
Bain, 'The
remarks,
'Jour.
279,
'Jour.
Emotions
85, et
Anthr.
"
or
is resolved
by
the
World,'
powerful
most
feeling
reference
others."
motives
seq.
Inst.,' vol.
vi. p.
398.
Cf.
et^seq.
Inst.,' vol. xiv. pp.
and
the Will,' p. 211
Anthr.
ill-thoughtof, by
of the
125,
et seq.
is
provoked
of shame.
This
wear
hastily
second
while
way,
circumcise
he
that
Ideas
usual
velavit."
descendants
are
first and
brothers, the
the
circumcised
nude.^
they
that
quam
Islanders, who
indecently
perfectly
tradition
manibus
evidently
either
navem
ingrederetur,
themselves
and
ap-
mala
navis
cover
barter,
themselves
exposing
are
for
partem
regis, ubi
occasione
qua
qui
manifesto
frater
ut
Admiralty
shell, always
eius
aestimare
"
redimitam
the
vehementer
extremam
constratum
non
that
asserts
corporis partem
nudare
et
magni
cum
quam-
indigenas Nukahivae,
amitteret,
Qui
chap.
Polynesios,
aham
tamen
inquit,
partem
but
nothing
if
linum
angebatur.
ilia
hanc
illud
Et
ut
habent
enim,"
ascendit,
meam
bosom."
animadvertit
linum
Accidit
MARRIAGE
nuUam
abductum
constrictam,
"
her
morem,
Lisiansky
praeputium
lino
HUMAN
penis tegant,
Ita
pudet.
OF
discovers
tenent
eum
quam
HISTORY
Labillardiere.
MEANS
IX
of human
that
tyrant
potent
as
the
from
The
their
deficiency,could
the
ladies
young
naked
of the
sight
for
of
before.
cloth, but
And,
be
to
wives
would
had
this sinful
become
that
body,
overlook
shown
for
most
Fries, loc.
Peschel,
by
the
round
our
brimstone
on
of
be
But
the heat
of their
the
warmth
nakedness.
disposed
parts
the
custom,
the
as
infer
to
the entire
where
else-
may
this would
be
to
dwellings,where
of the
Livingstone,
Ibid.^p.
is
clothing
almost
cover
such
compunction.
winter, and
of
power
cold,
even
of
sort
may
peoples
savage
exposure
of
bare
fact that
cit. p. 109.
of
already pointed
among
the
some
sake
to
of the
ghana
Fer-
long-suffering of
reason
other
no
through
the
without
the essential
they spend
1
tropics,
practice
explanation,
who,
savages
aroused
true
generation."'^
Hence,
generally in use.
feelingof shame
is the
the
"
shoulders
of
fire and
poured
gods
of
bare
the
at
hip-
ously,
contemptu-
have
to
the
all
inhabitants
semi-embraces
wonder
common
very
of
the
like
Mussulman
see
than
scanty
or
naked
pious
ago
nakedness
those
If this
long
the
balls, and
and
shameless
the
of
of
from
powerful
masi,"
"
to
is associated
more
yet pretend
were
our
behind
idols, exclaimed,
and
silently
not
and
Covering
among
at
with
their
"
daughters,
and
who
of
young
Fijian priest,who,
description
remarks,
present
he
dances,
Allah,
to
consisting
custom
the
turned
were
and
even
of
us
masi,'
Peschel
as
and
have
Not
"
becomes
satisfied
was
Caledonia
New
By degrees
tells
hearing
on
of
at
"the
says,
before
with
Much
"
dress
root
gravity
men.
backs
wear
taken
unconscious
their
their
hanging
then
Williams
Mr.
countrymen,
out,
wholly
he
civilized
regarded
or
Livingstone's
men
loins."
the
religion, and
our
has
scorn,
maintain
whenever
animals,
small
girdle round
of
to
in
skins
his
which
usage
companions,"
Balonda
the
been
ever
of Balonda,
of
my
girlslaughed outright
with
not
backs
of
annoyance
them,
has
disdain.
own
law
as
deviation
societies, every
among
209
the
ATTRACTION
action.
blamed
is
OF
summer
171.
P
THE'
in many
sun,
throw
to
be
themselves
sea
it, yet,
The
do
been
Tacullies, who
Harmon,
the
according
in their
garments
the
the
other
who
climates
clothing
hand,
that
modest
leaves,
person,
Georgi,
men
"
'
so
Europeans
rather
any
real
If
to
being
small
of
the
of
these
any
Fijians,
have
natives
indelicate
man
of
apron
extremely
either
Dall,
et seq.
it
little
amounts
presence
naked,
to
as
Andaman
the
in
consider
and
that
warm
ashamed
wear
Speaking
almost
though
they
their
place,
in
living
South
of
sex.^
own
364,
from
Dr.
of
the
or
woman
397.
139,
Peschel,
Man,
in
as
eye.'
their
indoors,
but
to
about
Anthr.
Dr.
Nansen
please
Inst.,'vol.
\ii. pp.
vol. ii. p.
the
some
assume
their
et
thinks
seq.).
330,
ct seq.
277),
naked
loins, of
to
the
covering
this
visitors,than
'Jour.
of
Coast
practically invisible
indeed,
Many,
desire
it
East
completely
are
band
narrow
make
to
dwellings,
affectation, and
the
On
114.
'natit,'a
small
feeling of modesty
"*
ii. p.
alike, when
extremely
enter
vol.
Nansen
women
stranger's inexperienced
be
its
person.
to
and
exception
dimensions
when
in
Explorations,'
according
Eskimo,
the
remove
ship,
Greenland,
with
not
whole
'Arctic
Kane,
the
will
modesty,
Harmon,
of
the
expose
tribes
their
that,
asserts
great idea
to
they
of
even
Wilkes
the
their
the demeanour
utterly
are
delicacy
of
aside
Hayes's
peoples
although
a
the
in
decency.*
nakedness
the
exhibit
put anything
or
that
Andamanese,
women
of
idea
no
know
we
possible,
as
had
only
The
prudishness, the
so
she
cover
it.
expose
that
"as
who
put
board
on
to
furs, nevertheless,
dwellings ;^and
Eskimo
according
of Etah,
in
summer,
uncovering
to
description, completely
the
in
manifest,
face
in
them."^)
among
regard
in
immodesty
clothes
Eskimo
the
to
Hans
showed
in
The
subterranean
of
wife
plainly
On
Kane's
to
winter,
and
men
together
any
rare
off their
shame
'^
enveloped
are
take
in
of
sense
being
to
seem
undress
and
bathe
to
there
they
Aleuts
jurts,
exceedingly
clad
creation."
brute
winter
of
little
as
very
is
usually
well
are
the
\varm
of
they think,
as
this is done,
accustomed
think
not
chap.
for them,
('Thus,
their
in
immorality
any
MARRIAGE
When
of shame.
for ages
though they
clothes.
sense
they
"
HUMAN
it necessary
completely
have
women
OF
make
cases
devoid
the
HISTORY
must
from
OF
MEANS
IX
should
be
only
small
one
will
Radack,
retire
the
have
of
Pelew
take
sight
is
those
women,
Lukunor
In
and
*
together ;
the
to
makes
who
his
the
that
the
Semper,
striking, fining,or,
privilege of
man
it
by
have
Among
naked
appear
Islanders, according
spot, killingany
of
worn
bathe.
to
never
Nukahiva
it off.^
covering
of
tenacious
so
to
h"ku,'they would
'
or
natives
are
consent
women
unlimited
an
the
not
out
and
men
among
but
211
maro,'
'
female
tribes, in which
Australian
on
will
the
The
covering,
licentious
they
killed."
be
most
without
discovered
probably
ATTRACTION
women
if it be
in
way
and
done
their
to
bathing-places.'^
facts
These
the
is,-on
if not
least
origin, at
and
makes
savages,
peoples
many
of the
modest
than
indeed,
so
great that
is not
aversion
incest,
Wilkes,
Lisiansky,
Waitz-Gerland,
Semper,
*"'
Since
'
to
sense
is
great
entire
absence
of
shows
shame
with
itself
that
in
which
in
aversion
an
"
less
is,
asserted
as
posure
ex-
not
number
instinct,
an
of
appearance
with
Mr.
the
appendages
Johnston's
were
cit. vol.
i. p. 99.
68.
of
this work
The
River
first edition
first
that
Curr, loc.
v.
Palau-Inseln,' p.
conceal
l^e
same
the
be
which
feeling
Their
may
modesty
example,
'
the
for
it
Die
the
acquainted
than
in
and
which
says
the
instinct
the
regard
cannot
we
this
otherwise
are
To
among
seen,
to
themselves.
cover
that
an
to
peoples
even
have
we
men
covering
feeling
whilst
of shame
idea
no
perversion
or
confidence
covering
the
who
those
as
of
the
sexes,
But,
owes
attractive.*'
the
to
the
are,
these
and
due
the
that
desire
that
probable
body,
climate,
the
to
matter.
there
attach
body,
reversion
perfect
secret
the
mutually
seem
his
and
from
between
mankind,
who
custom
far
shame,
covering
cases,
originally
less
or
in
is universal
many
themselves
relations
more
great
this
of
feeling
man's
protection
was
intimate
of
perhaps
nakedness
the
as
in
it may
readers
of
as
make
to
women
some
used
of
cause
result
the
that
prove
original
contrary,
covering,
its
the
being
from
to
appear
'
book
on
adopted
The
afterwards
as
used
by
become
Congo,'
where
of decoration
means
private parts
I have
were
dawning
first adorned
of
sense
them.'
P
be
rather
with
modesty
which
to
exhibit
But
attitudes.
clothing,
further,
may
the
hold
be
of
for
good
particularly
even
far
some
among
anxious
to
certain
from
being
cases
naked
about
but
mark
the
tribes
the
the
of
liable
to
safety
of
modesty.
It
adopted
injury.
This
prevalence
that
of
imply
exhibition
was
general
shows
by
They
covering
decent
specially
parts
and
various
concealment
coquetry.
facts,
that
supposed
protection
circumcision
not
is
due
tribes,
through
like
may,
originally
of
consciousness
may,
for
been
consciousness
vivid
this
have
naked
modesty
ix.
related.
closely
various
of
attitudes
CH.
very
among
sense
these
be
to
that,
strong
MARRIAGE
HUMAN
seems
observed
have
women
OF
bashfulness
sexual
Travellers
HISTORY
THE
212
their
savages
persons.
of
are
HISTORY
THE
2i.|
consummated
is
The
as
of
Negroes
whilst,
among
children
are
of
event
youth,
the
their
inhabiting
the
Malay
in
about
Tonga,
betrothed.^
a
according
babies.^*^
the
among
children
So
Among
India
British
the
vol.
cit.
Finsch,
"
Angas,
ii. p. 314.
had
has
been
hitherto
Turkish
habit
of
Tuski
and
stock,
ing
betroth-
;^"^and,
betroth
parents
the
58, 564.
ma-
Bosman,
129,
ii. pp.
102,
Life,'vol.
Savage
et
'
Ashantee
and
ii. p.
Beecham,
16.
the
In
Kingsmill
(Waitz-Gerland,
ii. p.
(Powell, /c^.
cit. p.
21),
90),
and
New
the
loc.
cit. p.
Vdmbery,
^'^
Hooper,
^"*
Kutchin
'
Das
Wilken,
(Hardisty,
ii. p.
'Smith.
'
Britain
New
569), Buru
and
(Riedel,
other
Bijdragen,'"c.,
^^
'
'^"^
Andree,
Ymer,'
p.
(Morgan,
Nukahiva
(Zimmermann,
340),
p.
Rep.,' 1866,
157), Iroquois
(Bovallius, loc,
(v. Martius,
in
Martin,
109.
290),
p.
Bataks, Sundanese,
270.
p.
p.
Ausland,' 1881,
Tiirkenvolk,' p.
cit. vol.
389.
Islands
(Turner,
'"*
in
v.
Samoa,'
loc.
Guarayos
'
127), Solomon
161-167).
'"
(Keating,
(Turner,
Caledonia
among
195.
Inst.,'
267, 270.
(Wilkes,
Island
peoples (Hickson,
vol. i. pp.
vol. i. pp.
cit. vol.
loc. cit. p.
Islands
Hudson's
Anthr.
p. 352.
loc. cit. p.
Guillemard,
92),
Jour.
i. p. 314.
'
iii. p.
'
in
Bonney,
seq.
Wilkes,
ibid.,\o\.xiv.
Cameron,
301.
284,
"^
^"'
that,
mother,^* brother,^-^or
Waitz-Gerland,
loc.
tribes
Coast,' p. 126.
Sturt, loc.
vol.
the
have.^'^
it is the
Holub,
other
supposed
the
Russia,
is the
many
of
of the
in
early
same
infant-marriage
peoples
in
women
Samoyedes^^
to
Mariner
are
Western
peoples,
The
married
Vambery,
of
in the
womb,
several
among
the
all
; and
are
Ashantees,
promised
born.*
are
also
In
Gold
they
as
they hope
some
frequently
are
of
also
and
birth
after
still in the
are
one-third
Jews
whom
Bechuanas,
often
Bosman,
to
maturity."
at
directly
Archipelago.^
Professor
to
arrives
Sea,
custom
common
chap.
girls.-^
before
South
been
girls
too,
the
thus
be
Guinea,'^ New
of
infants
they
to
sometimes
New
islands
of
when
proving
girl
Coast, according
Bushmans,
engaged
and
in
case
Gold
MARRIAGE
the
as
marriage
Australia,
In
soon
the
the
for
arranged
HUMAN
OF
217),
Hos
vol.
Malay
ser.
v.
167.
iii. p. 144.
312), Chippewas
'League
of
the
301).
loc.
{J)^ho\-\,
cit.
THE
ternal
who
uncle/
In
marriage.
of such
done
has
import
West
in
of
the
such
and
whole
cases
tribe
doubt
that
there
of
voice
selection,
the
on
Thus,
instances
of
give
when
the
consent
us
tribe,
Yet
right
no
children
were
of
or
their
whom
lovers.-^
the
Among
suitor
has
the
Among
mothers
consult
to
Chippewas,
generally
20I,
(Wilkes,
ct
seq.),Maoris
settle
vol. xiii. p.
'
On
the
Schoolcraft, 'The
;
Sauer, loc.
vol.
of
to
they
91).
Timor-laut,'
See
in
were
other
Nutkas,
lady.*"
young
the
Keating,
marriage
cit. vol.
1
of
the
to
girls on
and
Mr.
preliminaries
loc.
Hecke-
married
and
wishes
marital
vi. p.
without
125), Fijians
a7ite.,p. 40.
'Jour.
Anthr.
Inst.,'
II.
Oldfield, in 'Trans.
314.
the
whom
to
the
of
suicide
the
love,
Thlinkets,
according
Ethnology
120
in
minds,
(Waitz-Gerland,
Forbes,
the
wishes
committed
and
Kaniagmuts,
about
parties.*
who
choice,
their
changed
having
engaged,
the
disappointed
their
husband.
parties,"the
of
Indians
numberless
brought
against, the
consent
influence
her
are
of the
however
their
choose
of
liberty
America,
marriages
relatives
of
fixed
had
they
North
of
having
and,
make
to
sometimes
been
Their
considerable,
the
among
without
matter.
liberty to
the
that,
suppose
how
their
instances
had
the
woman's
prudent
more
they
Wilkes,
and
rule, married
Indians
and
with,
because
iv. p.
"
males
girl'smarriage.^
of
to
know
that
asserts
quotes
vol. i. p.
elder
Oldfield, the
time
is very
well
consisting chiefly in
welder
as
in
the
given
are
and
graver
mistake
own
they
"sometimes
the
for
property
contrary,
among
Schoolcraft
rite
was
are,
their
down-trodden,
pp.
ever
be
women
races,
felt.
Mr.
the
as
and
kinsfolk.
would, however,
any
to
the
villagers,women
exceptions,
rare
the
considered
maternal
lower
necessary
no
are
generally
It
of all the
in
be
can
without
daughter
girl
nothing
says,
freely to speak
as
giving
"
disposal of
witness
is
of
power
Forbes
Mr.
the
as
CHOICE
chief
Australia, according
conclude
to
the
admitted
youths being
OF
Tiinor-laut,
advice, assistance,
and
LIBERTY
Indian
cit. p.
iv. p. 457
Soc.,'
in his
N.
Wigwam,'
177.
'
in
Holmberg,
Vancouver
(Indians
Island
of
the
p.
^
Adair,
Macfie,
Ethn.
Interior
Buchanan,
'Acta
and
72.
Soc.
British
of
Sci.
loc. cit.-^184.
Fennicae,' vol.
Columbia,'
Oregon).
cit.
p.
447.
2i6
HISTORY
THE
the
consulting
husband
Atkha
Aleuts
of
birth
make
serious
and
"c.,^
"
eligible her
As
femme
preliminaires
et
Tierra
In
which
but
surprising,
people,
Mr.
the
even
says,
inseparable aversion
is
she
given
for
the
to
girl to
whom
Dacotahs,
many
matches
we
as
parents."
Keating,
Schoolcraft, loc.
Shawanese
and
^
Azara,
in 'A
Fries, loc.
Dobrizhoffer,
10
that
same
that
there
husband,
him
America
her
upon
their
and
is then
she
in
to
is
they
the
of
by
daughter
Prescott,
157,
p.
"
the
to
among
there
are
chagrin
of
(Musters,
Voice
for
Fetroff,/oc.
cit. p.
158.
269.
549,
loc. cit. p.
et seq.
note
249),
206.
(Waitz,
Comanches
loc. cit. p.
South
186).
"
Fitzroy, loc.
p. 153
v.
(Ashe,
Bridges,
fact
forced
much
by elopement,
cit. vol.
216), Patagonians
p.
Mr.
by
the
husbands
common
give
to
son
Bove,
her
to
avec
told
Bancroft,
et
reciproque."^
vie
is the
Aucune
"
^^
Pueblos,*
stipulations
ses
young
bridegroom
are
made
for
girl'spart
loves, the
she
de
It is,indeed,
from
away
states,
persists in hating
gain
will, however
Speaking
the
the
likes."
run
parents
suitor
she
one
to
frequently happens
the
on
if she
and
him,
leaves
It
"
Bridges
seek
ends.'''
ancient
Lieutenant
surprising
their
to
the
her
fait
genre
to
women
more
attain
always
nearly
according
desires
more
pretendu,
son
leur
I'egard de
Fuego,
with
avec
the
match."
avoir
sans
after
endeavours
Azara
Guanas,
marier,
se
the
consider
tres-detaillees
del
eagerness
he
each
to
man
the
against
marry
American
parents,
ses
to
country,"
to
may
South
consent
ne
pere
forced
is
parents
the
to
if
conformably
the
children
binding only
Creeks,
The
consent.^
girl
no
be
considered
not
are
their
to
the
"
of
custom
consent
own
held
chap.
their
given
betrothed
was
wife
parties
have
Among
his
woman
the
they
marriage
child.^
till
MARRIAGE
HUMAN
but
occasionally
the
but
other,
her
children
wife
and
OF
America,'
'
Ymer,'vol.
iii.p. 91.
Cf. King
cit. p.
iii
(Greenlanders).
Brett,
(Abipones).
King
and
(Caribs).
Fitzroy,vol.
(Patagonians).
loc. cit. p. 341
Harmon,
vol.
V.
p.
(Blackfeet,Chippewyans,
683 (Comanches).
^^
Crees, "c.).
Schoolcraft, vol.
craft,
School-
iii.p. 238.
ii.
herself
with
has
first
of
the
be
two
three
or
that, with
be
other
among
by
of
means
the
with
been,
the
Australia.
Mathew
will
consent
least
at
the
Among
to
asserts
completed
is, indeed,
among
to
family
Elopement
woman
institution
in
tribes
aboriginal
of
consent
the
it is not
match.*
remain
can
for them
mutual
by
their
said, expect
Mr.
also, though
runaway
they
is
decidedly
pardoned,
are
objecting.^
tribes
a
recognized
they
she
necessary
found
except
of
tired
it
become
before
if
may,
civilized
un-
many
parents refuse
lover, and
she
it may
times
length becoming
at
child
Otherwise
forgiven.
elope
with
her
the
matter
desirable."
as
Howitt,
Should
with
away
girlis
till the
away
of choice.
goes
Mr.
to
that,
in
case
regarded
But,
states
considered
the
is
woman
husband.^
Taplin
is not
give
can
Curr, the
her
Mr.
always
according
freedom
she
consent,
is
it
Kurnai,
of
indeed,
alone
Mr.
to
female
as,
217
father
selection
importance,
the
enjoys
that
Narrinyeri,
consent
nations, yet
Among
rule
the
the
to
the
although
in
voice
no
reference
the
CHOICE
OF
his
away
of
it is the
Australia
In
"
LIBERTY
THE
taken
underand
of
the
it is
the
some
Kurnai
has
rule.^
The
food)
selects
the
also
number,
so
Mariner
supposed
the
husband
her
over
of
the
of
which
^
Curr,
Fison
Howitt,
and
in
Mathew,
34
Soc.
(tribesof
Northern
(natives of
Fison
and
"
Taylor,
Martin,
"
her
p. 213
Howitt,
lower
pp.
it best
three
says,
of
the
She
234,
many."
of
the
Concerning
In
the
chinks
choosing
house,
of
the
leaflets,the
pulled
^
N.
great
two-thirds
cocoa-nut
lovers.
of
out
"
through
of
out
consent.'^
room
108.
Jour. Roy.
loc. cit. p.
Dawson,
by
vol. i. p.
loc. at.
the
or
free
resembles
most
man
Turner
let down
held
were
one
fish which
(a
that
pleases
own
Mr.
in
sat
two
room
hook
Tonga, perhaps
their
Arorae,
were
upper
in
that,
lady
head
whfch
kahawai
chooses
with
of
natives
hook
woman
married
girlshad
the
"As
proverb,
is very
its
have
Maoris
Taplin,
at
and
floor
ends
one,
loc. cit. p.
and
10.
242.
S.
Western
Wales,'
xxiii. p. 407.
vol.
Victoria)
Lumholtz,
Cf.
loc. cit.
Queensland).
276, 2S0, 2S9, 348-354.
167.
Cf. Zimmermann,
456.
THE
21
asked
the
whose
it
another
down
right
it
the
Islands,
induced
on
is
the
parents
to
large
mais
instant
In
most
marriages
I'homme
parties.*^ Among
the
perfect liberty to
choose
Turner,
'
'
Samoa,'
Gerland,
^
Kotzebiie,
vol.
'
Moncelon,
Proc.
(Turner, 'Samoa,'
Years
the
in
Kingsmill
take
submit.
pp.
269,
In
''
'
Ten
Islands
Boyle,
Years
'
in
rare
in the
in
Sardwak,'
vol. i. pp.
188
In
fuit
chaque
Wilkcn,
consent
girls
of
the
are
at
parts of Java,
some
loc.
Cf. Waitz-
scq.
S. vol.
ix. p.
92,
loc.
cit. vol.
v.
132
vi. p.
632),
In
368.
;
Turner,
et
135,
Samoa
'
teen
Nine-
seq.)and
101), elopements
p.
(vol. iii.
v.
10.
cit. pp.
mortified
however
vol.
vol.
ibid. pp.
Wilkes
to
267, ct
270,
Pritchard,
they
p. 92.
forced
may
quently
fre-
be, have
Cf. Pritchard,
marriages
arc
classes.
higher
vol.
quelquefois,
Professor
Waitz-Gerland,
Cf.
parents,
among
Caledonian
seq.
scq.
Bijdragen,' "c.,
Adventures
New
elle
to
''
d'Anthr.,'ser.
(Wilkes,
the
the
from
cocoa-nuts,
unmarried
Soc.,' N.
Waitz-Gerland,
'
et
Geo.
Fiji,according
et seq.
Wilken,
95,
Polynesia,' p.
place, and
comparatively
"
pp.
et
house,
et seq.
99,
Soc.
for
pay
his
to
yams,
mutual
"the
iii. p. 172.
Roy.
in 'Bull.
the
by
their mates."
vi. pp.
in
Romilly,
to
according
Alors
to
to
consultee
est
the
qu'elle prefere." ^
Dyaks,
295,
pp.
the
could
marriages
back
claim
to
she
according
her
in
d'obeir.
contracted
are
take
them
Elle
Archipelago,
Indian
the
for years
reference
forcee
rejoindre
pour
worked
Eimeo
of
generally
Group,
cannot
"
be
the
asserted
"
Britain
paid
remarks,
est
souvent
has
With
Moncelon
girl, M.
he
had
wishes
before
to
Society
own
chief
then
pulled
the
Radack,
to
at
sometimes
seems
position
he
sums
In
as
New
and
go,
classes
pulled
ranks
their
to
of
she
In
lower
voice
and
leaf
^
addresses
has
him,
away."
offer.-
man
finally in
it and
whose
and
the
in
his attachment
the
In
sugar-canes.*
and
of
chap.
found
man
the
convention,"
the
she
highest
his
accept
refuse
may
the
object
after
Romilly,
Mr.
left
slunk
from
Micronesia.^
in
case
have, she
according
of
free
not
middle
husbands
to
was
happy
the
of
the
reply
others
appears
to
pay
depend
the
MARRIAGE
until
The
women
right
same
be
to
women
the
to
wished
down.
choose
to
that
had
the
still,while
sat
power
If
another,
and
leaf,
pulled
the
she
HUMAN
OF
was.
man
young
and
HISTORY
ser.
the
i. p.
v.
vol.
Dyaks
69.
of
i. p. 159.
Borneo,'
p.
236.
Cf. Brooke,
LIBERTY
THE
is
dependent
way
of
Rejangs
without
father
In
Burma,
free," and
is
the
to
that
of
tribes
entirely
selecting
the
children
in
their
"^
'
Rural
Soc.,' X.
p.
in
In
of
sent
con-
the
that
is to
the
full
maidens."'
of the
The
uncivilized
aiiair
the
settle
marriages
parents,
consult
case
direct
mutual
says
the
or
in
and, regarding
Lewin
though
marriage,
them,
the
are
before
and,
as
objection,
parental
place.^" Among
Crawfurd,
the
Kukis,
215
p. 301.
145,
Ymer,'
Si^, Kolyas
(Watt,
Soc.
Bengal,'
'Jour.
Anthr.
'
v.
205,
p. xxiv.
et
179,
(Dalton,
in
'Jour.
Xotes
on
girl
ii.
tribes).
285.
loc.
cit. p.
Cf.
102
212}.
125), Oraons
Travels
358,
in Ladakh,'
204).
(Shortt, in 'Trans.
Moorcroft's
border
pp.
302.
et seq.
/^^. cit. p.
Anthr.
447,
{jbid..,
p. 76.
Man,
seq.),Todas
Cf. Marshall,
Muasis
(Cunningham,
146,
vol.
Koch,
(Indo-Burmese
Momien,'
vol. i. pp.
129,
Fytche,
12.
p.
275
Bengal,'
p.
iii. pp.
Cf. ibid..,
pp.
to
'
Rjedel,
vol.
Burmans,'
Cathay,'
(Rowney,
Khasias,
'Jour. As.
Watt,
Far
Mandalay
loc. cit. p.
Miris,
often
even
and
seq.),Butias
"
'
Anderson,
(Rowney,
in
'Burma
MacMahon,
'
her
by
Kols, Abors
Ethn.
et
frequently
Colquhoun,
Hunter.
to
usual
the
even
English
parents
take
Marsden,
Dalton,
make
husband
couple
likings.^
"
virgin
contrary
Shans,
perhaps most,
by
Lewin,
the
reclaimed
union
own
own
3*oung
"
their
our
many,
"*
with
act
to
be
the
valid
themselves,
their
Crawfurd,
69.
p.
by
Hickson,
willing
tribes, Captain
The
between
elopements
not
with
of
with
case
rule, follow
does
the
Among
away
cannot
woman
constitute
enjoyed
India.
give
is
Among
ostensibly arranged
they
he
parents.^
of
power
is the
same
he
of
Riedel
occasionally contracted
are
Hill
"
as
and, if
runs
in
not
wish
by
islands.
man
and
even
made
smaller
love-making
or
heart
or
are
father,
choice
the
to
Chittagong
free
as
the
"
required
women's
consent
young
the
marriages
opposition
the
and,
kinsfolk.^
other
or
of
her
country
afterwards,
payments
of
consent
of the
laws
the
if
inclinations;^
the
affair
the
of
Sumatra,
the
bride's
statements
several
to
219
Celebes, courtship
upon
Similar
parents."reference
an
CHOICE
the
to
of
strictly
always
any
paid
Minahassers
the
among
"
is
deference
much
OF
(Kaupuis).
Dalton.
pp.
HISTORY
THE
220
who
runs
thought
to
"c./
the
And,
in
in
she
so.^
doing
inclinations
mutual
h'ke
not
the
Among
the
was
is not
aboriginal
Jakuts,-^Ossetes,"^
consulted.
nearly always
are
choice
chap.
does
Ainos,^ Kamchadales/
the
daughter's
Corea,
MARRIAGE
husband
wrongly
act
China,^
of
tribes
from
away
HUMAN
OF
ancient
of
custom
the
country.^
Turning
select
may
Africa,
to
prefers.^
As
the
to
unwomanly
this
for
good
according
of
other
liking.^^
not
been
given
generally
sold
Asiatic
in
et seq.
(Hos,
Boad
pp.
"
pp.
Usbegs
Darwin,
390,
161
12
Wilson
13
'
of
Emin
Holub,
who
allowed
the
have
choose
to
Kafirs
to
endeavour
girls,for
that
with
the
it is,
girl is
same
Jeypore).
of
^
v.
^
'The
453,
"
of
Descent
Man,'
61).
'
Chavanne,
vol.
(Moore,
ii. p.
Die
408.
Sahara,'
Cf. Reade,
p.
181.
/"?a cit.
554.
(Ashantees).
p.
125
(Negroes
of
Loango).
Sogno).
Pasha
loc. cit. p.
315.
/(?r. a/,
and
Siebold,
'Das
(Burckhardt,
cit. p.
Beecham,
152,
Pasha,
ii. p. 393.
(Vamb^ry,
Ross, loc.
260,
tion
selec-
Haxthausen,
(Negroes
1^
Kandhs).
Emin
and
manner,
same
Shulis,
the
in
imagine
to
seems
10
the
of
consent
mistake
the
women
young
The
are
it
companions
free
slaves
as
the
"
(Savaras
p. 8
Races,
Lewin,
"^
sold
remarks,
father
Gray,
Marutse,
gain
her
by
192,299,
first to
at
choose
"
of
accuracy
voice
getting
is considered
The
girls,says
to
the
among
Among
have
able
are
the
or
away
Africa.
Madi
they please."^*
Leslie
Mr.
as
and
Among
husbands
what
The
^'^
formed
in-
Reade
and
travellers,^^
women
herself
difficulty in
no
them."
of
the
husbands.^-^
their
least
several
by
Felkin,
Dr.
to
at
girl
she
Mr.
women,
marry
parts
to
man
whom
desire, although it
may
is confirmed
statement
hold
Touaregs,
negroes,
tribes, have
they
ask
to
the
"
the
one
African
that
whom
husbands
the
the
suitors
intelligent Pagan
more
that, among
West
Darwin
Mr.
to
her
of
out
find
we
Bosnian,
Felkin,
in Central
ii. pp.
Merolla
da
'
Aus
Sorrento,
(Negroes
West-Afrika,'
loc. cit. p.
of the
Gold
ii. p. 61.
Africa,'p.
293,
Soyaux,
298.
103.
vol.
Cf. ibid..,
ii. p. 206.
236
Coast).
THE
222
of
Arabs
HISTORY
the
Burckhardt,
the
therefore
and
will
it
father
that
late
mankind,
its
owing
valuable
the
paid
her
to
by
price of the
purchase
forms
the
to
fact
that
therefore
and
The
"
says,
apply
among
the
women
they
of
workers
the
and
Now,
far
doubt
to
man's
the
of
state
then,
reason,
go
nature
and
away,
what
remarks,
the
does
by several
occurs,
whilst
with,
away
lower
cases
or
at
at
when
of
bargain.
hardest
have
vanced
ad-
There
is
no
ancestors,
generally
individual
we
least
often,
temporarily
as
have
no
might
not
was
conclude
Mr.
Darwin
exerts
if wooed
pursued,
one
she
As
to
had
she
may
animals.
his
is, properly
times
That
that
earns
there
earliest
often
seems
as
community."
race,
said
escape,
fighting with
least
be
first male,
the
males, she
they
the
human
pleasure.
very
most
are
are
full-grown daughter;
not
the
generally, or
in
can
in
her
about
female
the
She
choice.
Avho
know
we
the
man.
slavery,as
no
man
at
necessarily gained by
from
is
his
marry
may
much
as
grown-up
there
retain
to
It
every
labour.
no
desired
was
passions.
Hence
living.
speaking,
woman
flood,'the
into
rude
earliest
our
'
hunt
ent
depend-
are
full
the
of
Fison
not
the
the
of
state
do
and
to
very
for
Mr.
who
service
original
that, among
possession of
of
although
the
beyond
forest
members
useful
most
those
supply
are
contrary, whether
Australians,
the
reason
as
peace,
'
valuable
render
and
the
or
the
from
and
eat
of
away
natives,
On
savages.
food-providers, who
consume,
times
own
lower
'
women
agricultural tribes
ruder
are
the
that
supplies gathered
on
in
the
to
paratively
com-
daughters
given
not
Gippsland
the
assertion
cannot
In
of
Speaking
But
nothing.
girl,
inclinations."
to
origin
labourers,
as
is
chap.
"c., according-
the
receives
marriage
in
stage
MARRIAGE
Aenezes,
never
regard
some
shown
be
plain, the
eastern
"
HUMAN
OF
by
some
a
male
commonly
the
another,
of
pairing with,
tunity,
oppor-
going
some
male.^
one
Burckhardt,
Fison
Howitt
2
and
Howitt,
149,
loc.
et seq.
cif.-p.136.
The
same
{ibid.,
p. 358).
Darwin
'The
Descent
of
Man,'
view
is taken
by
Mr.
THE
ties
be
might
It
of
be
would
capture
of
hands
and
them,
to
Mr.
marriage
the
one
the
booty
event
it
Certainly
the
into
in
may
husbands
many
forced
on
ing,
friendly neighbour-
some
They
the
to
no
if
her
take,
mis-
common
by capture
marriage
essentially different,
are
other
with, the
Australians,
bride-stealing
so-called
concluded
It is
confound
to
without, the
among
be
it.
to
agree
remarks,
effected
Thus,
of
to
could
by elopement.
being
consent.^
match
the
Howitt
and
cases
as
way
in the
captured
from
or
common
woman
fell
thus
own,
question.
she
escape
their
unwilling
were
as
which
in
way
parents
the
when
women
to
to
of the
family
Very
taken
other
stage, when
frequently,however, bride-stealingseems
place with the approval of the girl,there being
tribe.
have
able
return
later
of
out
so
But
been
have
cases
been
enemy.
an
at
the consent
quite
have
generally
must
CHOICE
bride-stealingbecame
marriage,
OF
that
supposed
stronger, and
grew
concluding
of
LIBERTY
perhaps
many,
under
come
woman's
the
most,
head
of
elopements.'^
remains
Something
much
as
father,
as
with
the
life and
But
as
is
tribe
as
rule, has
is
woman
always
Australians,
the
when
they
attain
own
by
his
marry
It
the
to
his
have
under
matter
of
for
her
Mr.
says
he
father, and,
change
Curr,
is
strong
being
Fison
Ibid., pp.
the
Curr,
of the
and
old
Howitt,
343,
only.
for
be
Among
which
kept
himself,
they
is
man
in
he
check
may
wall.
seen,
348-354-
independent
by
to
man's
father,
full-grown
not
have
w^e
the
nection.
con-
dependence,
become
shift
to
as
of
owner
The
rests
him, whereas
over
ceremonies
enough
able
happens, indeed,
of
the
this
in
up,
state
the
on
That
proper.
grows
"sons
manhood."
quite independently
often
in
where
every-
sold, bartered
importance
man
less
sons
circumstances,
authority
through
of
status
certain
little
any
be
may
are
least
at
or
thinks
young
or
more
gone
master;
the
as
boy
father
death,
longer
implying
marriage
if his
soon
no
sisters.
killed,
even
of
power
their
they
parents,
of
position
young,
the
on
the
to
as
When
dependent
are
or
away,
said
peoples.
uncivilized
among
be
to
that
parents
THE
224
betroth
HISTORY
their
is of
is
Kalmucks,"
the
that
declares
is
Moreover,
peoples
the
contracts
the
him
with
accord
to
objection
or
"
wife
sons.*^
their
through
really
settled
has
may
divorce
parties
induced
been
who
the
by
instance
no
the
from
V.
Martius,
Lansdell,
Inst.,'vol.
Anthr.
are
Dalton
The
man
like,
"
there
objecting
to
paternal authority
of
for
appears,
(Mundrucus),
393
his taste.
that
says
go
been
not
to
maiden
or
disposed
so
does
according
youth
i. pp.
vol.
cit.
instance,
690 (Arawaks)
(Gilyaks).
'Jour.
loc.
merely
usually
he
woman
another
of
and
the
of betrothing
having already
;
Colonel
great
of
many
habit
monstrance
renever
the
"
in
likely
and
parents
''
marry
also
the
matter
for them."
children
in the
are
concerned
Kisans,
made
male
the
And,
cases,
choose
record
on
arrangement
That
to
and
her
father.^
for
age
was
of
are
Morgan,
thought
children
choice
selection, the
of
form
certain
In
Mr.
temperament,
the
India, parents
of
tribes
uncivilized
the
there
certain
suitable
she
part of the
Basutos,
by
made
generally
is
the
on
the
Among
attempted,*
and
son
these
to
whom
disposition
in
if the
when
of
son
maiden
parents.
among
Iroquois, according
the
parties, even
her
among
displeases him,
concluded
are
the
for
about
choice
to
it
woman,
point, and,
matter."
considered
she
looked
marriage,
of
parents
when
mother,
the
marriage
full-grown.^ Among
this
of his parents
about
The
"
man.
upon
question
the
by
says,
selection
for the
even
if such
But,
belongs entirely
'"'
constraint
no
the
further
no
the
chap.
young.^
are
binding
for
so
Liadov
is
Still,there
less
MARRIAGE
they
always
not
all the
course
when
children
engagement
an
HUMAN
OF
loc.
Cf. Guillemard,
i. p. 403.
cit.
p.
389
(Nufoor Papuans).
2
Ahts
(Sproat,
vol.
{ibid..,
103), Maravi
p.
*
Morgan,' League
Casalis, loc.
"
Kisdns,
279),
As.
Roy.
the
As.
"
Bengal,'
Dalton,
\\^,et seq.).
321,
323.
vol.
S. vol.
p. 252
'
Expedition
ii. p.
xiv. pt.
i. p.
83),
in
Karens,'
vi. pp.
61,
(Ordons).
(Dalton,
Marids
Santals,
Soc.,' vol.
N.
(VVaitz,loc.
Indians
Iroquois,'pp.
the
(Rowlatt,
Yoon-tha-Hn
Science,'
ii. pp.
other
cit. p. 186.
Mundas,
Mishmis
Soc.
of
and
97)
loc. cit. p.
et
into
the
488),
Mishmee
Bhils
132,
(Malcolm,
in
Yoon-tha-lin
Karens
(Stoll,
The
Journal
of
Ibid.,p.
132.
Madras
seq.).
^
194,
215,
Hills,' in 'Jour.
'
'
Trans.
Notes
Literature
on
and
LIBERTY
THE
of
than
higher type
it
races;
of
tribes
these
among
Thus,
nations.
authority
India
the
with
chooses
In
is
"
the
superior
seen
this
Among
selections
the
savages
his
with
extensive
and
absolute.
as
sacred
punished
as
crime
has
strengthened
this
who
human
family system
respect, from
Mexicans,
stand
the
at
of
stage, in
of
system
ancestor-
the
to
the
of
is
will
be
prevalent
so
been
among
of
zation,
civiliin
stage
more
father
which
father
marking
as
nection
con-
time,
same
Indeed,
gods.
regarded
in
was
obedience,
the
of
Mexico
that
says
example
of their
all
Hunter,
'
Rural
Clavigero,
'
The
and
Peru.
their
parents,
of
and
before
those
wicked
of
sons,
72.
Mexico,'
who,
-
when
to
to
grown
them."
to
Guard
bred
were
even
Mexican
service.
the
Concerning
that,
speak
durst
the
among
children
in
widely,
established
was
"
differs
particularlythy parents,
respect,
of
Indians
savage
exhortation
an
all persons,
Honour
owest
awe
of the
following
view
exclusively,or
later
relativelyhigh degree
which
Clavigero
much
so
and
wives
domestic
with
made
transgression
the
that
inhabitants
ancient
up
be
the
valuable
Obedience
authority
reached
must
obtain
history.
The
this
it
the
duty,
against
have
that
ideal,and,
more
regarded
son-
Macpherson,
paternal authority
depends
At
highly developed
more
father
Colonel
very
power
superior strength.
it becomes
worship,
his
the
father's
more
share
young
the
as
no
children,
for
avowedly
are
male
to
parents
boyhood,
this character."
chiefly,upon
"
their
their
utilityin
The
lute
abso-
have
sons
The
says
of
supremacy
the
mother.^
wife
bride,"
singular people.
and
servants,
the
during
sons
as
the
all the
common
woman
of the
age
of
proof
of their
peoples
the
Aryan
family
wild
among
ancient
continue
descendants,
full-grown
amongst
to
and
the
each
lifetime,and
meal, prepared by
father's
"
wives
their
of
family system
find
to
house-father
the
225
accustomed
patria potestas
in
the Kandhs,
among
rests
CHOICE
implies, indeed,
are
we
approaches
OF
his
son
whom
The
:
"
thou
ing
against imitatlike
brutes
Ibid.,vol.
that
iii. p. 83.
vol. i. p. 331.
226
THE
HISTORY
of
deprived
are
their
to
in
desperate
choose
selection
of
marriage
other
parents.
took
place
had
ill-bred,
to
Torquemada,
by
some
it
he
be
might
Touching
the
having
young
their
wives
any
that
great
the
In
the
voice
that
parents
the
Similar
being
father's
have
love
Clavigero,
Bancroft,
"^
the
a
for
the
the
and
his
people,
and
the
as
twenty-five,
of
consent
of
some
the
Emperor
father
so
and
obey
the
without
illegitimate.'^
to
nations
that,
Peru, Inca
in
girl,a marriage
children
civilized
maxim
the
young
extent
Old
World.
should
should
are
have
have
'
/did.,vol.
pt. i. p. 127.
of
parents
the
of
age
in
towns
should
the
by
arranged
Again,
without
marry
things." ^
Spencer,
Heriot,
reached
their
to
among
sons
told
are
independent
that
being
we
were
feast.''
law
they
invalid
among
Chinese
the
submitted
these
in
from
credible
in-
without
Yet
matches
carried,
seems
submission
certain
It
quietly
scandal
husbands
at
empire,
inclinations,*
his
them
and
formerly prevailed,
ideas
still found,
sat
the
matter.
any
were
their
should
of
and
this consent
The
there
until
none
the
punished
be
says,
for
Nicaragua,
latter
fathers
that
parents,
was
confirmed
their
and
of
part
girls chose
Pachacutec
serve
never
be
"
out
grateful,
un-
according
should
have
or
such
as
Mexican
against
obedience
parents
was,
the
Bancroft
in
the
that
upon
would
of
should
choice
though
while
men,
Mr.
to
by
without
belief
kind
marry
picked
their
was
greater
the
to
of
marry
bridegroom
men
or
there
parents
which
that
abide
looked
The
province
supposed
the
allowed
so
In
to
that
of
act
an
voured
de-
allowed
to
sanction
being
penance,
and
rarely happened
presumed
Guatemalans,
that
to
that
required
even
the
apostate.-
misfortune.^
was
that
and
seldom
was
it
without
killed
be
expected
was
Hence
undergo
to
youth
he
who
he
and
A
;
his
kinsfolk,
sanction
beasts."
will
or
; because
correction
unhappy
an
manner,
for himself
wife
will have
steps
sudden
or
wild
by
their
follows
their
to
chap.
reverence
submit
nor
MARRIAGE
HUMAN
neither
reason,
instruction,
whoever
OF
ii. p.
667.
334,
et seq.
Squier,
"
in
Garcilasso
Mexicans, "c.,
"'
'
de
Bancroft,
American
Trans.
la
Vega,
p. 3.
Ethn.
Soc.,'vol.
iii.
LIBERTY
THE
sovereign's power
Chinese
it becomes
last
at
basis
Disobedience
son
to
the
the
that
China
no
his
of
these
for
by
such
parents
or
their
without
each
know
occasion
In
face.^
home,
marriage
all
antiquity
the
parts of the
in
hood
neighbour-
The
of
power
marriage
is bound
affianced
abide
to
elsewhere
of
this
couple scarcely
wedding
the
being
glimpse
children
Empire
himself
consequence
will,
principle in
the
betrothed
catches
man
he
The
marriage,
the
the
contract
already
the
cases,
in
or
and
punished
full-grown
for
act
may
consent.*
many
before
some
they
though
even
which
on
ancestors.-
hereafter
or
kinsfolk.
senior
from
privityor
other
lifetime
gets
Indeed, according
can
age,
the
near
is absent
is that, in
system
parents."
great that
engagement
did,
ever
of whatever
so
or
From
"
that
he
as
be
universallyacknowledged
during
is
son
of his
matters
who
junior
no
says,
it is
guardians
infant
an
"
person,
matrimonial
be
the
youth
parents
sin to
omnipotent.
are
consent
Medhurst,
Mr.
his
everything referringto
in
parents
without
marry
to
And
as
upon
offender
the
Navarette
China,"
for
respect
is looked
parents
children
such
earliest
"
daughter.
or
in
of
227
death, whether
with
of
CHOICE
family.^/'From
with
is imbued
lad
older, the
his
over
OF
of
his
first
wife's
affianced
are
in
infancy.''
In
Japan, according
the
extensive
same
unlimited
an
even
death
extent,
the
the
hand,
one
unscrupulous
maiden,
of
command
of
and
'
what
purest
father,
Wells
Navarette,
Cf.
Medhurst,
in 'Trans.
As.
*
'"
Gray,
7
the
of man,
to
Mr.
says
great
any
on
Japanese
virgin,will,
brothel
and
Griffis,"an
The
.
"
of his children.''
affection
will.
Christian
enter
Spencer,
Williams,
other,"
he
With
The
weakens,
child.
the
on
highest duty
"
joyed
en-
paterfamilias
property
relation
a
house-father
'Kom.d.n
and
the
on
do
may
as
her
father
the
the
person
marriage
cunning
father
pure
as
the
or
hold
the
is considered
piety
Rein,
rights as
over
power
Filial
not
Professor
to
the
at
and
to-morrow,
i. p. 739.
Roy.
'
The
Soc.
Li
Ki,' book
China
xxvii.
Branch,'
^
vol.
v.
33.
iv. p.
vol.
Ibid..,
11.
i. p.
189.
228
THE
herself
prostitute
lips
HISTORY
she
as
OF
for
parties,
agent
an
highly
considered
their
known
are
as
with
the
infirmities
of the
affair to
successful
for
arrange
is known
have
is dissatisfied
party
proceeds
matter
ler,
of
this
"
each
the
rights
law
of
own
distress, or
the
father
the
with
the
done
is
has
meeting
and, if either
the
introduction,
dispensed
with
in
consequently
her
by
middleman
Mr.
veil
Kiichthe
never
the
on
case
saw
marriage
Kiichler, in 'Trans.
Amir'
Ewald,
Mikado's
Lav/
to
of the
pp.
Japan,'
Soc.
as
could
duties
Empire,'
As.
Personal
All, 'The
struck
appeal
to
According
sell
creditor
of
fathers
Hebrews,
and
might
the
were
Griffis, 'The
"
that
says
himself
had
children, but
important
'
this
families.
who
child
''
father
'^
the
But, formerly,
was
their
offer it to
for
though
his
bring
parties,which
after
removed
Arabs
over
Jahveism,
penalty
How
bride
it
meeting"
rank, who
exalted
ancient
great
on
further.
until the
very
other
the
with
bodily
Among
one
the
ai," literally"see
no
of very
other
day."
between
parties
happens
The
ol
the
directly
relation.
nearest
term
The
to
guardians,
or
and
them.
of
utmost
communicate
parents
on
direct
qualities, and
It seldom
ante-nuptial meeting
people
the
mi
"
each
his
doing
interested
meeting
in
being
it
"
of
entertained
bad
and
of
in contempt,
moor,"
acquainting
conclusion.
they
the
as
in
and
opinion
it
arrange
held
on
of
aid
classes, such
are
meeting
low
other,
parties immediately
; if
they
habits, good
nature,
middleman
"
consists
duty
i.e.
the
disrespect showing
middleman's
; but
to
lower
the
nak5do,"
"
them
the
kinsfolk
with
the
for
Among
yago,"
"
themselves
almost
are
nearest
or
her
escapes
Marriages
as
improper
chap.
murmur
parents
parties
unfrequent
not
are
known
account.
own
unions
the
middleman
or
Not
the
by
by
or
life.
MARRIAGE
filiallyobeys." ^
thus
invariably arranged
the
HUMAN
124,
his
a
child
Death
or
whole
child
to
even
the
p. 179.
Exodus,'
ch.
xxi.
'Deuteronomy,'
'
vv.
ch.
15, 17.
xxi.
vv.
18-21.
Leviticus,'ch.
xx.
his
was
cursed
penalty
parents,
117-119.
Mahommedans,'
old
community.^
147,"555.
the
relieve
to
inflict this
not
the
to
pledge.*
parent,
exercised
v.
9.
is
THE
230
the
house-father's
in
nimnun
or
tutor
the
and
marriage.
The
could
the
to
contract
not
father, the
their
latter
The
religious character
of
this
has
been
by
M.
pointed
out
strong
obedience
of the
been
patria
paternal
But
been
which
have
their
over
clear
no
there
children
when
that
which
at
Duodecim
Justinian,
Studies
^
"
in
of
and
worship,
religion resides
Maine
and
Maine,
very
all
'
"
Law,'
Ancient
book
power
note
Law,'
Roman
such
the
expose
his
able
marriage-
sovereignty
exercised
the
iv.
"
his
over
family
2.
power
among
sell his
of
power
to
to
to
peoples
The
"
father,
possession
Rossbach,
x.
institu-
Justinian,
'
Insti-
Mackenzie,
104.
p.
"*
4.
p.
138.
Justinian,
the
table
of
3.
i. title
104,
the
however,
Fragmenta,'
i. title ix.
p.
As,
ages.
the
primitive
peculiar
and
the
of
Indo-European
That
young
that
general prevalence
house-father
Roman
the
possessing
imply
not
others
survival
is
men
have."
were
the
book
Roman
Mackenzie,
Hearn,
con-
descendants,
justly observed,
Celts, had
Tabularum
tutiones,'book
other
other
we
and
they
descendants
'
command
whole
the
children
no
as
daughters, does
the
among
of
among
our
are
children
Germans,
like
the
only
not
In
"
hearth, the
of
was
existed
Justinian
over
Greeks,
Romans
evidence
authority
; for
citizens
the
which
adduced.
we
by Sir Henry
of
authority
unlimited
has
The
prayer.
suggested
potestas
Aryans.^
such
of
authority
to
of
rites
mysterious
is
the
stock
parent
of
power
Coulanges.
power
to
captiis
It has
the
the
formulas
sacred
him."
in
of
depositary
the
the
ancestors,
the
to
father
is heir
down
paternal
has
v^d.?,
daughters
viente
in
de
the
who
priest, he
of
of
Fustel
says,
protector
is the
; he
tinuator
the
the
man,
he
sons
unlimited
"
and
while
being incapable
father
paterfamilias
children
legal marriage
primitive antiquity,"
'
the
her
originally,that
rule
Aurelius
Marcus
children,
of
conventio
of
power
o{\h"
consent
this
was
the
chap.
without
marriage
in
marriage
strict
so
of
reign
in
and
remained
indispensable
alike
will/
MARRIAGE
HUMAN
daughter
after
OF
HISTORY
i. title ix.
"
2.
Fustel
de
Coulanges,
loc. cit. p.
Fustel
de
Coulanges,
pp.
116.
THE
tion
among
which
even
of
system
Manu
of
slave
the
is
general
dependent,
undoubted
Madras
to
depends
be
the
slaves,
from
even
'
the
was
be
its
allowed
husband
of the
and
have
Maine,
'
Early
Maine,
**
Nelson,
'
'
Zimmer,
Manu,'
with
her
from
Law
Early
of the
and
Custom,'
viii.
ally
emphatic-
p.
Hindus,
he
as
Leben,'
pp.
327,
his
valent
pre-
Moreover,
choose
her
permission,
maiden
Ixx.
being
was
Manu
56, et
the
able
was
parents
himself
and
her
intercourse
123.
i. siikta
of
hand, it appears
122, ei seq.
Law,' pp,
family
his sons,
sexual
pp.
the
is
416.
v.
Custom,'
Sanhita,' mandala
Altindisches
has
and
at
He
as
the
is law,
This
of
of
word
Eranians.**
union
Hindu
the
which
wish.
desire
and
of
It is
"
His
long
innovation,
voluntary
all
daughter might
own
And,
during
custom
"
an
by
ancient
as
and
of
'View
'
the
time
life-
reverence
the other
on
Teutons
Law
Rig-Veda
death.
family only
of Manu,'ch.
Laws
to
his wife, of
of
But,
been
"
upon
demur.
or
starvation,
springs
of
of such
'The
dependent,
in-
their
Hindus
Sovereign
his
and
observes,
maintainer,*^ decrepit
Laws
to
'^
ancient
'
which
.
and
age
old."
so-called
that, among
accordance
disapproves
lover,
'
die
the
seems
under
son,
of
"
Nelson
entitled
after
family,
his
wealth."
the
to
grown
looked
is
question
Veda
to
in
however,
of
head
among
tion
venera-
law-book
during
be
absolute
He
is
son
he
the
is
or
worship
protector
according
father
without
Rig-
wife,
dead
India, Mr.
him.
of his
and
of
be
though
Rajah
Master'
the
father
to
'
the
is to
obeyed
ancient
the
date, the
"
the
inspired
later
that
says
even
the
upon
he
life,as
of
from
have
that, amongst
Province,
as
fulness
must
parents
South
fact
present day
he
wealth
no
his
case
the
early-
than
whom
of
speaking
that
three
authority, Narada,
he
his
that
in
in
an
father
the
among
inferred
safely
persons
to
ancient
be
declares
which
man
the
Maine,
living
basis
people.
At
wealth
the
uncivilized
may
231
higher authority
ancestor-worship.^
have
"
had
Henry
pain'a potestas
CHOICE
reh'gious
probably
Sir
to
OF
existing
any
According
Hindu
had
father
the
Aryans,
has
have
to
seems
LIBERTY
seq.
v.
ei seq.
5.
HISTORY
THE
232
for
purpose." ^
its
and
Arsha,
and
destined
four
marriages
forcible
abduction,
spring
and
Veda
the
law.^
sacred
will
kind
children
cruel
are
of
her
often
were
the
ancient
remaining
looked
was
earliest
in
hate
the
also,
consent,
but
as
the
upon
well
as
from
Persians
own
India,*
affianced
men,
marriages,
woman's
In
the
untruthful, who
parents,
marriage.^
of
sons
by good
But
blamable
and
the
his
away
spring
honoured
Among
with
Daiva,
are
"
gives
them
years.
by
stealth
or
Brahma,
"
from
Veda,
effected
contracted
against
worst
chap.
father
and
hundred
who
sons
the
marriage
of the
those
"
the
marriages,
live
to
marriages
which
in
knowledge
MARRIAGE
HUMAN
four
"
blessed
are
with
radiant
The
Pragapatya
daughter,
which
OF
in
as
Persia,^
their
by
youth
parents.
According
of the
but
Greeks,
somewhat
whether
father
indicate
that,
Sir
of
minority
father's
without
in
a
party
to
husband.
As
'
The
Laws
'
The
Laws
rights, after
Manu,'
of
of
iii. v.
ch. iii.vv.
Manu,'
he
could
the
marriage,
39-41.
consent
passed
Greek
were
not
be
of
her
to
the
to
woman
his
marry
hand,
could
the
Cf. Rossbach,
32.
other
woman
the
or
in
; then
of
nonage
was
lot of
the
was
ch.
her
the
to
son
without
importance
rule, it
life.
jurisprudence,
on
the
be
Spiegel, loc.
678.
'"
4
V.
Bohlen,
Fustel
"
Maine,
^
of
whose
guardians,
"
act
age
Women,
throughout
nonage
any
Athens,
of
years
sanction.^
paternal
of
At
from
authority
codes,
the
in
deposed
direct
the
among
circumstances,
Greek
the
and
however,
Laertes
be
mature
European
as
certain
could
out,
children."
till twenty
power
state
the
in
as
under
ancient
doubtful,
and
Ulysses
jection
sub-
Athens,
at
unlimited
so
the
the
amongst
very
of age
points
is restricted,
parent
seems
least
In
family.
Maine
Henry
It
of
at
unlimited
early period
was
decrepitude
the
of
existed
an
ever
relations
in the
headship
as
subjection
The
Romans.
father
disappeared at
later at Sparta.*^
the
Coulanges,
de
the
to
son
this
Odyssey
Fustel
M.
to
Cauvet,
de
'
loc.
cit.
Coulanges,
Ancient
'
vol. ii. p.
De
vol.
legislation,'
146.
loc. cit. p.
Law,'
pp.
136,
I'organisationde
xxiv.
1845,
p.
138.
Spiegel,
677,
et seq-
115.
et seq.
la
famille
Ath^nes,'
in
'
Revue
de
marriage
in
given
femmes,
tuteur
la
requisite as
Among
or
expose
Teutons,
sell
his
des
deux
pent
Romains
des
the
mundiuvt
for
himself.
*"
M.
did
the
father's
rights
written
laws,
Tacitus,
his
do
we
it is
so
counsel
take
times,
Roman
had
men
in
Cauvet,
'
Miiller,
'
de
Revue
The
'
Grimm,
Weinhold,
'
Laboulaye,
sur
and
old
an
than
severe
of the
extent
had
even
power
the
in
among
no
them.
In
in
early days
and
'
to
over
prevalence
parents
xxiv.
of
ing
choosto
relations
Lehrbuch
der
147.
p.
Alterthiimer/
Leben,'
'Recherches
the
Rechts
Altnordisches
in
261.
vol.
legislation,'
Race,'
Doric
Deutsche
shift
but, according
The
life,
Roman
Teutons
apparently
"
inun-
less,
Neverthe-
Hermann-Bliimner,
griechischen Privatalterthiimer,'p.
2
the
believe
type
Becker,
on
Langobardi,
The
unlimited
to
''
more
definitely know
not
as
father."
was
when
their kinsfolk.^^
with
la
"
to
rate
any
the
nations.^
impossible
the
at
of
the
of
le
able
was
Franks
law
people
Teutonic
had
wife, however,
the
the
this
not
the
of
patria potestas
soit
que
throughout
he
as
that,
'power'
earlier
in
house-father
slaves
the
of the
could
son
barbares,
paternal authority
by
among
other
to
power
Laboulaye,
power
soon
among
"
that,
munduun
any
as
asserts
exist
not
under
not
are
Rome,
ceased
Pardessus
says
children
in
as
son
M.
says
the
Quelle
"
paternelle des
centuries, such
sixth
commentator
among
over
exerted
father
being,
as
guardian
or
adult
an
deaths
to
well
as
puissance
from
Far
fifth and
la
et
dhim."
la
but
age,
institutions,"
confondre
pas
had
certainly
under
aged parents
father
designe
marriage.^
to
and
ressemblance
ne
children
jamais
etait
Sparta,
her
by
father
the
At
bride
introduction
an
il leur
Les
''
devaient
ne
toujours
the
know.^
not
"
donnait."-
of
233
did
Cauvert,
M.
loi leur
the
infirm
his
put
she
epoux,
betrothal
the
CHOICE
whom
man
leur
que
Athens,
was
OF
says
elles-memes
parle
at
to
Athenes,"
choisir
d,
LIBERTY
THE
pp.
461, 4S7,
et
seq.
p. 473.
la condition
civile et
politiquedesfemmes,'
p. 80.
^
Koenigswarter,
'
Histoire
p. 140.
^
^^
Koenigswarter,
Olivecrona,
'
Om
p. 139.
makars
de
Torganisation
de
''
Pardessus,
Tacitus,
giftoratti bo,' p.
la famille
'
Loi
France,'
Salique,' p. 456.
en
xxv.
THE
234
of
the
parties,"
and
marriage,
Women
father, husband,
freely dispose
have
According
power
that
Haxthausen,
The
"
says,
in
are
ancient
children
son
could
be
who
wrote
before
her
word
The
exercises
over
daughters.
('Batushka
the
of
the
The
than
house
joint-propertyof
sell
or
the
other
used
fathers
to
Tacitus,
Weinhold,
'
Wilda,
p.
Das
'
Die
same
In
the
even
or
for
his
it
was
Bogisic,the
of
for
custom
cording
Ac-
women.
father
the
Russia,
in
and
full-grown
power
of all
Nestor,
to
common
to
sons
son
the
it could
of
tacit consent
''
of the
were
head
according
Poland,
of
sense
it contained
express
bride
Father
administrator
in the proper
not
the
authority),
Wallace, however,
the
house-father
their young
the
rather
was
without
Professor
to
the
mother
the
communal
(a
and
Emancipation,
marry
which
addresses
Sir Mackenzie
to
men.^
the
to
the
of
customs
possessed by
nearly everything
select
to
is
1861,
organization
authority
Starosta
family, and
grown-up
previous
the
buy anything
father
and
and
von
in
Emancipation
Russian
Emperor,
household
association
term.
the
^
')."
According
head
labour
the
able
improb-
father, to
hisproprietor, to
to
The
it
great
Baron
feelings,and
children
could
had
slave.*
unlimited
same
fathers
life,manners,
all his
over
his real
to
the
in
activity
Russians.
father
the
the
tions
inclina-
own
thinks
as
of
consideration.^
into
laws,
sold
Girls,
father
her
Macieiowski
but
;^
The
and
little taken
Russian
gifts."^
bridal
guardianship
relative.
of
cases
dependence.
the
under
very
in
the
of
state
patriarchal government,
full
Great
of
daughter's hand,
been
to
the
over
his
are
male
chap.
consulted
"
were
nearest
or
MARRIAGE
nature
in
they
of
to
seem
the
remained
widows,
or
HUMAN
Tacitus,
says
determine
always
wives,
OF
HISTORY
is not
so
xviii.
deutschen
Strafrecht
der
Fraiien
Mittelalter,'vol.
in dem
Germanen,'
p.
802.
i. p. 303.
Olivecrona,
loc.
cit.
48.
"*
Accurse,
quaedam,
gentes
ut
"*
in the
ut
'
Haxthausen,
*"
Mackenzie
''
Macieiowski,
'
the
thirteentli
filios,ut
(Koenigswarter, loc.
Slavische
'
of
tenent
servos
Francigenae
Macieiowski,
V.
beginning
The
Wallace,
Empire,'
vol. ii. p.
Sclavi, alia;
cit. p. 224,
Rechtsgeschichte,'
Russian
189.
i. pp.
'
century,
says,
ut
note
Alise
prorsus
2).
134-136.
et seq.
vero
lutes,
abso-
LIBERTY
THE
great
But
Krauss
Dr.
of
proposal
and,
for
her
to
of
enjoys
the
Russians.^
permitted
the
will
it is
his
parents
quite exceptional
for
about
of
make
to
his
future
of
wife.^
disposing
hand.^
only
of
transitional
It declined
basis
look
to
paternal authority
formed
is not
Servians,
and
235
among
girl against
course,
as
son
himself
man
own
The
that
Croatians
young
CHOICE
Slavonians
asserts
the
daughter,
of
South
marriage
among
the
the
among
OF
which
on
of
attention
its
to
endeavour
to
became
the
trace
fall.
of
laws
the
The
of
this
duction
introhuman
special
I
marriage,
children
released
religious
Paying
of
features
main
which
process,
unstable.
its
to
on
the
as
stitutions
in-
human
higher conceptions
contributed
influence
considered
of
history
more
with
religion
rights particularly
the
in
stage
here
type
gradually, according
it rested
new
archaic
the
shall
portant
im-
highly
from
paternal
despotism.
the
Among
Hebrews,
principletook
Christian
be
to
both
the
era
valid,
the
be
parties
schools,
and
is at
Shiahs
paternal
father
on
alike, but
never
the
be
the
father
which
Maine,
Krauss,
Ewald,
Amir'
'
to
Law
the
likely
to
and
314,
minority,
injure
entitles
Custom,'
313.
190.
without
is
the
impose
prejudice
limited
fifteenth
woman
of
the
the
p. 244,
daughter,
emancipated
of
and
infant.
judge
marriage
daughters
this
interests
the
The
year.
a
status
that
his
Mohammedan
sons
particular care
illegal,and
Early
to
their
takes
is
schools,
right
during
law
his
of
consent
Mohammedan
exercised
is considered
"*
control
children
other
to
the
the
marriage,
Mohammed
privilegeto
same
before
law,
marriage
completed
patriarchal
voluntary
all
contract
the
grant
certainlyhas
his
has
the
to
the
century
Arabia,
According
he
after
seventh
with
to
of
the Talmudic
to
In
liberty
whereas, according
from
as
contracted
power.*"
son
the
concerned.'^
consent,
Hanafis
early
as
and, according
must
paternal
father's
place
"*
modification
right
(
Any
of
the
to
shall
act
of
minor
interfere
in
note.
^
Ibid.,p.
320.
Lichtschein,
/^r. r/A
'
Ibid., pp.
180-183.
p. 41.
236
THE
order
to
HISTORY
the
prevent
annul
it.^
In
mature
to
the
Roman
authority
checked
the
the
of
power
stantine
declared
murder.^
The
into
daughters also,
choice
in the
of
with
"
La
family only
took
slaves
his
away
Con-
; and
child
her
give
to
if
as
of freedom
could
daughter
in
for his
seems
amount
rate,
any
it
and
certain
At
wished
;*
veto
of
guilty
marriage
to
man
reputation.
stoicienne
philosophic
furent
cipes d'egalite,
'^
femmes."
le
influence
Teutonic
legislation as
Clothaire
I. in
christianisme,"
the
560 prohibited
Roman.
in
as
et
itself in
An
forcing of
prin-
famille
Christianity shows
of
well
fils de
saux
M.
says
des
developpement
favorable
surtout
The
le
et
haterent
qui
"
Koenigswarter,
aux
severe
bad
conditional
husband.
that
Maximilian
killed
the
comparatively
of
as
times
paternal
in later
members
who
length, gained
at
of what
of
ordained
children
father
the
father's
declined
sons
freeborn
selling
and
the
and
abuses
was
power
shadow
within
and
complete,
age
the
on
if
or,
paternal
became
Severus
Diocletian
magistrate.
the
power
inflicted
be
act,
censors,
father's
Alexander
should
punishments
the
chap.
Homeric
Republic
by
the
limits.
such
the
gradually
the
reduced
narrow
of
during
Under
were
Emperors
by
than
been.
MARRIAGE
jurisprudence
patria potestas
had
it
HUMAN
completion
Greek
restricted
more
OF
of
edict
to
women
marry
'
against
also.^
to
"'
'
Amir
All, loc.
Rossbach,
Koenigswarter,
Guizot,
of her
^
in
The
541,
'
Domas,'
the
p.
parents
girlcould
The
Swedish
dissolve
marriage
Law,'
'Ancient
Koenigswarter,
three
or
woman
Maine,
Rossbach,
''
forbids
parents' {ibid.,vol.
Cnut,
400,
History
of
disliked.^
Paris
at
loc. cit.
p. 137.
p.
86.
396.
396, et seq.
p. 93.
of
no
to
141.
p. 138.
Law,'
also
Cnut,
she
p.
held
consent
woman
47, et seq.
'
the
cit. pp.
of
whom
man
permitted
'Ancient
'^
Orleans,
Maine,
Council
laws
Law,'
the
'Roman
Mackenzie,
Rossbach,
to
marry
Westgota-lag'
1
although
expressly required
According
forced
be
will ;
earlier
years
'
their
Pardessus,
CiviHzation,'vol.
'
any
ii. p.
one
to
marry
464).
Leges Saeculares,
ch.
Ixxiv.
ii. p.
a
467.
girl without
Council
the
consent
at
THE
238
HISTORY
tenir
devons
monarch
the
the
any
image
of
the
things."2
in
the
According
XIII.
(1639),
the
before
the
five,without
and
nobility
sortir
du
Even
child
when
has
man
Quoted
by
Ribbe,
de
Sully, Memoirs,'
Koenigswarter,
de
'
Ibid.^ art.
Goncourt,
Code
Bodin,
his
vol.
v.
Civil,'art.
Femme
de
la
jeune
power
to
pour
of
twenty-one
misconduct
grave
of
correction.""
under
their
twenty-one
parents;"
twenty-fifth
still
la socidte
Republica,'
without
year,
bound
en
France
book
i. ch.
dix-huitieme
siecle,'
p.
20.
374.
375-383.
de
convenances
p. 180.
au
la
par
au
decidaient
qui
means
are
et
De
le
affaire
une
age
For
of
consent
'
agree
residence
daughter
families
Les
the
strong
a
'
'
et
paternal
attained
Revolution,' p. 51.
'
and
the
eighteenth
considerable
twenty-first,both
her
woman
has
of
pain
army.*"
the
without
marry
even
father
twenty-five
under
cannot
the
the
children
his
twenty-
immediatement
parents,
before
the
in
Louis
marry
on
the
fait d'avance
the
father
do
among
tout
accords
quit
the
for enrolment
except
son
law
cannot
of
permission
the
etait
the
in
Generalement
"
d'argent,des
consultee."
pas
French
now
parents.
choix
of
women
accepte
et
in
not
that
during
des
that,
(1566),
mother,
the
avant
gre
position
Le
n'etait
qui
au
de
fortune.
de
et
mari
etait
mariage
arrangement
un
personne,
le
before
remark,
un
all
to
could
faisait presque
se
avec
considerations
rang
fille
of
sit
to
III.
sons
France
in
true
commanded
and
of
Goncourt
de
jeune
Car
famille,
classes
couvent,
famille.
la
de
mariage
father
Speaking
upper
Messrs.
century,
des
of the
consent
read
we
Henry
daughters
has
father
'
being
of
disciples,
is the
permitted
not
Bodin
nature
universal
(1697),
thirty, nor
disinherited.'^
being
by
of
whom
Memoirs
'
were
XIV.
his
master
to
God,
edicts
Louis
and
the
that, though
century,
father, "who
without
the
chap.
terre."
en
none
the
Sully's
parents
to
age
of
children
their
so.'^
is
sovereign
Duke
France,
of
presence
subjects,
except
great
In
days
sixteenth
his
command
given
dieux
of the
soldiers, there
his
MARRIAGE
des
commands
captain
his
part
HUMAN
comme
peres
later
the
in
wrote,
nos
OF
Ibid., art.
148.
to
avant
iv.
and,
and
ask
la
p. 31.
LIBERTY
THE
it, by
for
exist
to
also,
the
marriage
Holland
if
mother
the
Scotch,
of
requisite
which
without
all
null
thus
is
of
institution
vital
in
of
essential
old.
plutot
'
Kent,
"^
Diderot
of
the
celebrated
be
absolutely
It
devoir
Civil,'
'
art.
is
the
to
are
the
to
purely
qu'un
however,
are,
civilized
countries
that
they
society
; that
rights
over
them
other
are
"
Le
not
the
conception
says,
These
happiness.
civilization,
pouvoir
many
French
paternel
-^
pouvoir."
151.
d'Alembert,
on
American
Law,'
'Encyclopedic,'
are
by
modern
he
peoples
them
children's
true
the
frequently
parents
to
no
family
advanced
most
among
in
their
parents
when
Commentaries
and
of
the
There
children
guaranteed
expresses
un
Code
33^
c.
of
and
civilization.
that
gives
they
the
"
conduce
as
Encyclopedist
rights
which
centuries
of
property
children
those
ideas,
the
certain
birth
than
the
consent
to
unknown
liberty
of
son,
grown-up
stage
:
that
and
enjoys
differences
with
the
if
between
resemblance
the
both,
respect
no
born
II.
either
the
guardian,
or
Geo.
years,
without
or
tribes
savage
intermediate
these
banns,
certain
daughter,
grown-up
an
twenty-one
mother,
Among
are
of
was
not
void.^
and
races.
of
is
same
when
license,
by
26
of
statute
consent
minors
The
union.
the
the
of
of
or
can,
Ameri-
to
hand,
marriage
the
to
age
unmarried
There
est
the
under
or
the
marriages
publication
father
at
prior
declared
was
of
father,
the
other
and
absolutely
According
the
on
upon
Germany
being
of
consent
to
validity
England
parties
law,
in
minors
survivor.
the
guardians
the
to
in
case
be
Irish
and
of
the
restraints
extent
great
very
239
Parental
marriage
she
and
parents
without
effected
if
void,
CHOICE
notification.^
formal
OF
lecture
vol.
xiii.
xxvi.
p.
"
255.
5.
CHAPTER
SEXUAL
The
SELECTION
expression,
Darwin.
of both
conditions
of
others
the
species.
who
survive
thus
the
most
numerous
the
pass
intensified
is of two
of the
the
by
generally
for
their
sexual
same
for
the
partners.
sex,
generally
sort
be
pleasant.
are
thus
the
The
to
the
taste
their
the
on
the
on
or
sexual
of
the
them
and
wards
after-
are
sexual
on
viduals
by indi-
rivals
the
in
opposite
sex,
males
attractive
most
acquired through
chiefly to
are,
the
individuals, generally
characters
sounds,
secondary
carried
who
gave
The
of the
those
select
courage
ornaments,
due
charm
males,
is
kill
or
transmitted
the
which
causes.
these
one
Therefore, the
selection, and
it
away
or
females, who
colours, forms,
to
excite
to
in
; but
drive
to
both
In
sex
try
of like
are
have
mates
generation,
operation
kinds.
same
males,
the
species
individuals
for
characters
new
existence
for
the
to
struggle
the
the
to
on
struggle
latter, those
in the
success
of
viduals
indi-
principle, those
useful
the
to
offspring,and
preference
struggle
characters
and
according
greatest
the
in
individuals
propagation
the
to
former
the
to
successful
others,
;
relation
in
sex,
most
inherited
have
same
general
the
of certain
success
the
on
principle, sexual
another
the
on
to
Mr.
by
depends
relation
in
ages,
introduced
According
are
the
all
depends
of the
first used
was
selection, which
at
life, he
selection, which
over
Selection,"
natural
sexes,
ANIMALS
AMONG
Sexual
"
Besides
success
XI
offspring
one
other
odours,
hand,
weapons
certain
hand,
which
the
of
are
characters
of the
females.
They
felt
latter
have
SELECTION
SEXUAL
because
acquired
been
the
whereas
been
have
explain
of
senses
"
seem
to
forms,
as
be
well
former
in
agent
different
selection,
male
many
birds
important
an
the
protection, in
that
many
strong
during
attracting hostile
appear
1
'
The
^
arising
danger
sexual
animals
characters
at
Darwin,
time
the
'
Nicholson,
The
is
the
display
are
i.
1871, March
fine
as
as
their
certainly
enemies.
also
is about
prising
sur-
hues, which
the
for
these
The
mammals
produced
searching
of
means
and
by
ous
vari-
effect
food.
of
And
secondary
they generally
to
be
produced.
Cf.?i criticism
of
'
The
Descent
consider
we
brilliant
because
of
protection
it is
from
says,
plumes, "c.,
When
have
effects
he
evident,"
sounds
greater
offspring
to
selection,
produces
reptiles
species
of Man,'
Descent
is
kingdom,
the
that
all the
when
loc. cit. p.
Athenaeum,'
Darwin,
for
It
danger."
period,
same
looked
action, through
of natural
acquired
certain
and
be
rate,
Darwin,
"
conspicuous
by
mentary
supple-
some
played by colours,
animals
the
at
is
male
pairing season,
the
to
animal
them
Mr.
been
whole
emitted
odours
species
the
part
make
fail to
cannot
lead
separate
top-knots,
have
'
selection
which
the
doned
aban-
species.
cannot
animal
"
process
by
colours,
sometimes
indeed, they
what
the
to
in
and
far
natural
any
found
the
described
as
brilliant
the
that
be
to
co-operating with
from
at
cases
selection.'
'sexual
disadvantageous
"
some
is
thinks
long periods,of
sexual
in
so
statement
so
that
admit
to
as
'
give
be
which
fact, has
differences
the
animals,
must,
this he
for ; and
Far
of
in
certain
natural
in the
truth
The
Darwin,
should
from
some
"
sounds,
Darwin,
to
we
and
this
efficacy of
the
producing
species
cause
in
belief
is
Mr.
colours
sources
Darwin,
"
his
an
There
arisen.
are
says
why
Mr.
to
different
two
How
rhythmical
; but
beautiful
of
one
and
According
are
have
characters
as
selection
sexual
of
called
are
brilliant
selection
faculty?
animals,"
that
able,
agree-
natural
aesthetic
lower
the
harmonious
as
not."
know
resulting
they are useful.
wonderful
241
otherwise
or
from
constituted
so
pleasure and
we
of
and
ANIMALS
beautiful
are
because
of this
origin
man
they
characters
acquired
the
AMONG
of Man
4th.
'
in
OF
HISTORY
THE
242
MARRIAGE
HUMAN
CHAP.
and
functions, adapted in
of each species,
requirements
way
others
which,
there are
highly dangerous,
according to Mr.
Darwin, depend upon an aesthetic sense, the originof which
useless.
do not know, and which is absolutely
we
the most
Darwin,
Mr.
the
to
in his
works,
many
he
shown
has
natural
how
selection
immense
the
by
organic
therefore,naturallyfeels perplexed when
disciple,
told of a series of facts,which, according to the explanation
the
to
natural
are
by
master,
opposed
given
on
When
selection.
the
contradiction
between
the theories of
selection is
sexual
realized,the quesdistinctly
tion
that the secondary sexual
useless as Mr. Darwin
so
characters are
suggests } May not
the
of the survival of the
principle
they also be explainedby
fittest? The larger size and greater strengthof the males,
natural
and
Can
arises :
"
and
the weapons
easilybe so
be
we
sure
of offence
or
accounted
defence
for,as, among
the
the
cause.
many
of them
possess,
higheranimals,
the males generally
fightwith each other for the possession
The
of the females.
point is whether the other secondary
may
sexual
It is
characters
an
can
be due
to
fact that
established
same
serve
Hence
there
are
very
few
colouringamong
1
cases
of what
them.''
seem
to
In animals, on
be
true
tective
pro-
the contrary,
^^
if
'
r^j.^n.
"r
^^^^^^"j
^
I-
A^-M-.;CaMz^
:..^cfri^
q^^
7i^
SEXUAL
XI
colour
is
to, their
always,
must
to
probable, then,
of those
flowers
plants
danger
Mr.
should
sexual
of
bird
the
This
intensity of
male
during
maximum.
It
male.
the
at
of
and
become
has
between
whether
this
probable
and
so
the
necessary
vitalityis
the
the
most
rous
nume-
would
directly
in-
colour.-
but
another
on
bats
com-
; and
selection
of
the
by
females
is
Mr.
some
nection
con-
question
unknown
some
it takes
that
male
manifest
the
there
colour,
is
most
that
depending
connection,
law,
colour
it very
the
the
when
of
clusive,
con-
higher vitalityof
intensifier
and
vigour
is
colour
developed
possession
preserver
made
be
to
season,
further
due
healthy offspring,natural
most
Wallace
be
of
are
Darwin's
points, to
and
vigorous
most
the
spicuous
con-
beautiful
Mr.
is therefore
breeding
the
of
use,
they
find them
intensity of
or
coloration
would
real
which
many
in the
only
of
to
kinds
species.
frequent superiority of
very
the
for
males
the
in
the
occur
criticism
activity and
and
of other
for
are
females
seems,
brightness
greater vigour
in
the
that
in
insect
or
they
the
selection
suggests
gay
well-known
whose
Wallace,
theory
because
merely
"
colours
in animals
occur
protection from,
dangerous
which
to
of
243
; colours
be
extent,
that, whilst
colours
need
enemies
certain
ANLAIALS
their
by
numerous
Is it
real
AMONG
influenced
greatly
warning
or
SELECTION
place
is
siologica
phywhen
even
the
is
of
the
species. Nothing
positivelydisadvantageous to
in the vegetable kingdom.
is found
kind
We
know,
as
Mr.
Wallace
never
appear
occur
among
Just
as
honey
'
to
truth
in
the
wild
The
of
both
flowers
be
is to
Colours
Wallace,
pp.
'
are
capacity
plants
when
that
suppose
seems
Nature,'
-
that
preserved except
The
rarely or
"
Among
reasonable
which
present."
never
colours
the
in
shows
which
fact
that
remarks,
himself
to
the
that
be
great
coloured
found,
of Plants
and
221-248.
'
are
colour
that
the
useful.
Is it not
of
be
led
of the
ch.
ever
are
most
animals
the
the
may
Darwinism,'
with
case
insects
Origin
is
variations
subserves
may
colour
colour
like is the
kingdoms
thus
and
develop
such
they
the
to
same
organic
pose
pur-
world.
recognize where
to
fertil-
promote
Colour-Sense,'
in
'
x.
''
/i"u/.,p.1S7.
R
pical
Tro-
ization,
make
to
sexual
the
so
time.
conceal
the
colours
it from
animal
of
theory
the
selection
natural
We
bright
hues
can
of
combination
is
with
the
They
in
appear,
The
great
visible.
most
much
the
their
in
for the
The
females
whereas
easily
this
moth,
frequently
the
ghost
the
is not
in
that,
of
instead
in
whilst
her
at
the
northern
these
needed
Idem,
Contributions
Ibid.,pp. 259-261.
to
the
p.
and
is
"
year
visible
colours.
when
more
the
dusk
the
the
as
ings,
markbe
Islands,
from
are
adequate
darker
in
female,
Mr.
Fraser
the
the
male
ghost
whiteness
to
are
Wallace,
of the
flying about
colour,
occur
which
no
may
them
season.
body,
they
the
they
colours
Mr.
to
latitudes, the
render
to
'
that
in
of
season
protection.^
of
with
differing widely
closely
males
as
heat
Shetland
the
in
these
complexity
white,
are
them
colours
make
yellow
there
possible peril.
sexual
light and
are
by
pairing
butterflies,all
moth
females
resembles
appears
males
solar
males
suggests,* because,
moth
of
remarkable
it is
and
the
the
by
seen
than
variety, intensity,and
of
the
moths, taken
nocturnal
attack
occur
influence
general
cause
the
the
given
of
least
habits
whose
for
reproduction,
that
their
generally
need
the
importance
species
Thus
with
won
gaily decorated
less
diurnal
of
is
great
those
in
exactly
of
age
colours
and
has
many
fact of
they
greater
advantage.
dis-
of
from
nature
Usually
till the
greatest advantage
It is
that
females'
the
developed
not
are
characters.-
But
so
the
account
on
the
occur,
brilliant
saved
colours,
of
the
are
cautiousness.
utmost
because
only,
protecting
sexual
in
danger
chafers, who
rose
with
than
practically unmolested,"
are
the
birds,
the
colours
greater
for
Sexual
make
they
such
be
reason
these
as
"
of
the
see
humming-birds,
activity
should
time,
same
accordance
where
they
as
species.
own
in
quite
that,
them
from
great
is
its
far
the
at
the
during
so
well, because
as
It
visible.
advantage
of
useful
therefore
more
of
but,
developed
other
useful
are
individuals
been
each
enemies,
its
chap.
have
find
to
colours
from
animal
are
of animals
sexes
Protective
conceal
they
the
MARRIAGE
HUMAN
colours
for
it easier
pairing
OF
HISTORY
THE
244
of
females
213.
Theory
"*
of Natural
Fraser,
in
Selection,'pp.
73, ct seq.
4S9.
HISTORY
THE
246
suggested that,
enemies
than
with
the
in
as
species of
flowers
two
the
submaxillary
haunts.
At
love
glands
function, and
the
lizards.
Many
the
odour
always
a
become
sounds.
the
In
have
Orthoptera,
families
the
Wallace,
males
'
the
white
We
arrive
the
of
the
power
the
alone
as
spicuous
con-
rule,
they
and
occur
sounds
of
the
and
are
species.
by the
is emitted
pervades
its
snakes
corresponding glands
In
odoriferous.
during
and
scent-glandsof
defence
confined
most
are
that
species.
odour
the anal
are
as
active
that
odours
crocodile,
are
glands are
more
two
a,
serve
insects
great many
so
mammals
to
the
to
musky
the
of
in active
species the
the white
fertilizers are,
reproduction
period
same
appears
being
only
species,
perfumes
secondly,
various
the
are
other
U-\.
with
the
of
powerful odours
useful
most
of
season
showy
Most
reason
insect
to
other
kingdom
connected
i^fclosely
During
that
first,
guides
way
animal
; the
; but
flowers
the
160
flowers, and
showy
their
night, or
time
list of about
among
have
generallythe
are
fragrant
included
each
to
alternately in the
shrubs
at
except
a
rule,
of them
chieflyby night-flyinginsects.
as
complementary
the
and
plants
in
perfume
flowers
pale
gives
that
by peculiar
colours
many
with
only
at
but
no
Mongredien
conclusions
colours
have
most
very
are
fertilized
thus
In
possess
making
of
brilliant flowers, as
all white-flowered.^
scented
are
conspicuous
species,with
almost
powerfully emitted
flowers
or
trees
latter
are
are
at
not
means
least odoui",whilst
M.
sixty
the
these
and
The
White
hardy
list of
of
twenty
to
do
rated
deco-
observe
insects
flowers
so
use.
odoriferous.
find
not
possess
all.
at
scent
another
have
we
which
other
be
danger
by bright colours,
wind,
real
which
those
do
we
the
by
it is of
most
less
here
some
help of
not
cases,
And
fertilized
the
need
some
odours.
where
have
their
discoverable.
which
Flowers
them,
with
animals
CHAP.
easily escape
more
But
that
important
generally
MARRIAGE
may
hues.
colours
themselves
no
terrestrial,
they
fact
sexual
HUMAN
animals
flying
as
conspicuous
most
are
OF
or
to
the
some
and
rutting season.
of
possess
Tropical Nature,'pp.
and
organs
230, ct seq.
in
almost
Again,
producing
Homoptera
cases
protection,but
males,
of
in
of
stridulous
three
sound
of
in
SELECTION
SEXUAL
XI
efficient
an
pairing
state, and
alone
and
frogs
time,
in
the
rattle
to
snake
another
cries, or
even
porcupine,
the
of
plants
not
differences
to
seem
to
grasshoppers, some
Mr.
Darwin
"
says,
bright tints
use
sexual
to
insects
these
to
for
the
any
character
strange
common,
season
the
as
saw
paired.
and
during
more
mute
giraffeand
during
except
is
and
orders
Frogs
in
not
selection.
Neuroptera
the
and
and
not
toads, which
musical
powers
are
Homoptera,
that
they
seem
to
be
; whereas
have
be
The
use
chiefly
species belonging
for any
an
may
colours.
Lepidoptera, often
remarkable
their
able."
unpalat-
are
of
; but
beautifullycoloured
notice
purposes
as
insects
of ornamental
cases
directlyprotective
warning
in
are,
"
by giving
are
the
be
to
functions
Among
Among
are
colours
assumed
Stridulating
well-marked
species
It
like the
be
may
coloured.
sexes.
conspicuously coloured,
sounds.
he
last
they
much
Some,
other.
stridulating beetles
of
protective
to
voices
reproductive
each
species have
Other
bright hues
be
the
between
and
of
continued
at
pairing
two
tance
little dis-
exceedingly
the
they
as
the
conspicuously
generally not
do
is
more
on
giving forth
completely
far
with
rule, complementary
there
of
met
sounds^fanjmals,
so
"
connected
way
of
time.
be
to
from
hour;
an
hoarse
that
states
of
season.
aj}d odours
a
stated
The
some
other
frog.
erect, which
or
their
male
distance
they
during
use
any
half
song,
males
at
head
the
utters
watched
music,
mammals
are
rutting
of
time,
Islands
when
and
power
the
than
period
for
instrumental
all male
that
intervals
the
particularly in
almost
with
up
approach,
Birds
Among
coiled
short
at
he
pairing
common
other
Aughey
unseen,
Of
the
at
our
at
the
spawning-time.
of
heard
Professor
himself
rattle-snake
be
can
that
assert
sounds
no
Galapagos
yards.
occasions, being
the
croaking
at
the
sound-producing
Rochelle
various
and
the
noise, which
hundred
the
season,
of
have
during
emit
of
rutting
bellowing
a
males
case
tortoise
huge
than
the
noise
of
247
incessantly during
fishes
fishermen
the
the
toads
as
During
the
make
ANIMALS
used
are
male
the
and
instruments,
males
these
Some
season.
AMONG
extremely
stridulous
interestingsexual
possessed by
the
males,
are
according
coloured
evidently
with
tinted
sometimes
the
Chelonia,
Crocodilia,
for
his
with
ornamented
emits
with
any
i^'
the
of song
power
Birds.
among
that
is found
of
the
in
attired
bullfinch
utter
season,
The
males
emit
sexual
as
make
would
be
living
; whereas
at
^
^
Gould,
'
Wood,
Handbook
Prejevalsky,
Brehm,
'
'
From
in
and
the
flowers
grass
sounds
distance.
aquatic
terrestrial
to
the
Birds
Thierleben,'
vol.
to
iii. p. 94.
pp.
been
said, the
are
bright
colours
by night-flying
little
the
excel
94,
in
92.
advantage
woods
and
animal
also
Australia,'vol.
Lob-nor,'
which
As
ii. p. 257.
Kulja
suited
that
animals
of
by
is best
have
animals
rutting
scent."
of animals,
plants,
We
the
that
make
scents
ever
has
entirelysilent.*
fertilized
and
hardly
perfume
just
way
of
plain-
are
are
Kum-tagh
comparatively
and
and
whereas
chieflyoccur,
has
scents
of
among
sounds
flying
to
be
considerable
among
would
they
so
is also
of
exception
consorts
easily discoverable.
advantage
no
animals
bushes
is
of
even
and
beauty
during
"
what
other
each
to
of
intolerable
pairing time,
from
tropics
their
for the
appears
animals
the
insects,
to
the
find
complementary
to
but
its
the
are
predicted
quality,
to
it
"
birds
be
songsters
desert
males,
known
well
at
Moreover,
the
and
the
of
in the
camel
sound,
no
musk-deer,
the
'
wild
hue,
reddish, sandy
birds
the
power,
best
the
other
remarks,
safely
birds, with
British
the
brilliant
The
songsters.
of
not
and
each
to
among
ratio
it is
colours
Wood
may
inverse
season,"
musk-duck,
Sexual
it
the
is remarkable
hues.^
Mr.
Of
odours.
breeding
songsters
goldfinch,
the
and
coloured,
male
odour;"
bird, that
in
are
and
and
musky
; and
gorgeous
plumage.""-^ Thus,
the
brilliant
most
voice
sounds
Australian
general rule,"
more
tints
bright
and
the
to
strong
plainest garb
of
sweetness
nauseous
in
be
to
food.
generally complementary
a
peculiarly
any
in
pairing
conspicuous
As
the
the
are
"
as
least, the
at
protection, or
of
in order
mainly
reference
bird
fl-^
hues
Ophidia,
instance
one
Gould,
this
"...
and
chap.
principle
enemies
excel
C" During
scent.
Mr.
says
1.*^
in
Birds,
the
to
their
Lacertilia
Reptiles,
MARRIAGE
conspicuous
by
easily recognized
Among
HUMAN
OF
HISTORY
THE
248
seen
sexual
in
nizable
recogthat
colours
sounds
ii. p.
it
383.
and
SEXUAL
XI
Thus
scents.
of the
most
from
stone
to
their
stone,
former
loud
by
emitting
The
sounds.
its
of
powers
Mr.
Gould
can
be
Darwin
remarks,
of
bright
colours
would
be
voice
offers
such
one
aesthetic
the
by
their
exactly
the
those
we
before
upon
animal
the
with
the
and
sounds
whilst
the
season
for
principle
seekers,
that
it easier
the
it is not
the
males
females
and
only.
of
indicate
future
Gould,
Darwin,
But
statements
that
females
The
Descent
the
of
find
much
inas-
each
It
seq,
Man,'
vol.
the
are
think
to
the
collected
382, et
be
generally
reason
during
well
as
may
that
characters
are
other,
facts,
males
no
If,
hurtful
ways
selection.
If Burdach
partners.
animals
that, although
some
to
have
the
spicuous
Con-
advantageous,
passive
in
sexual
we
been
perilous.
most
all known
but
has
appreciated
are
are
natural
that
easily discovered
sexes
with
females
entirely
several
of their
the
of
Darwin's
species.
odours
whole
means
of those
most
are
if
or
suppose
explanation
secondary
are
directly
the
of
the
females
are
the
ceive
per-
melody
females
to
they
accept
great
that
in
which
in accordance
objected
the
to
the
and
upon
; and
accept Mr.
if we
of
can
brightness,
compelled
are
by
theory
the
But
We
species, other
dangerous
to
in
and
colours
Bright
females
colours,
are
make
they
have
sounds
species
species, they
as
Darwin
which
flying, is,as
other.
the
to
sounds
colours, odours,
the
occur
and
enemies,
"
vary
sense
of such
contrary,
sexual
we
admired
are
means
in
not
most
way
each
the
means."
inexplicable
in
did
charm
to
selection,
which,
as
producing
danger
of
those
upon
dangerous
were
colours
we
by
from
the
mates,
musk-duck,
preservation
replace
plumage
employed
developed
to
jungles,
and
latter
regards birds,
to
of sexual
theory
on
brilliance
the
their
perceptible long
as
seem
song
if the
that,
by
the
Australian
than
often
observes,
power
that
rather
allure
grass,
running
or
seen.^
Mr.
the
for its
and
diving
rivers
the
of
odour
depends
inhabiting
odours,
musky
trees
on
by
the
among
terrestrial.
are
attention
attract
crocodiles
covering,
249
insects
stridulating
must
frogs crawling
and
ANIMALS
Whilst
of
AMONG
SELECTION
pairing
by
attracted
by
is
in
correct
i. p. 62.
Mr.
the
say-
THE
250
"ing that
the
than
female/
the
male
it is obvious
be
of less
would
be
of greater
the
to
of
male
various
as
his presence
clearly
has
of
the
sexual
been
have
may
consider
according
the
provided
the
male
hair
which
in
in
and
wing
jJ^^
ceive
use
cording to
S^^^andother
..*
may
been
has
Mr.
are
in
growths
^
Burdach,
'^
Wallace,
Ibid.^p.
'
'
in
case
the
due
which
of
future
Wallace,
animals
abnormal
the
to
those
be
in
which
the
surplus
parts of
their
Mr.
Darwinism,'
p.
of
these
have
been
appearance,
long
tail
or
of
bird
of
yet
the
instances.
appendages
of vital energy,
the
of
Wallace
may
under
fights for
cannot
we
i. p. 277
284.
of
some
aim
other
many
so
beetles
mantles
; while
ornamental
rise
reptiles are
in
brought
Physiologic,' vol.
294.
But
feathers
distract
as
protuberances
recognition.
enemies
to
the
in
and
they
regarded
and
formidable
away
serve
fishes
the
ters
charac-
male
many
males
more
characters
Moreover,
utility,as
to
might
be
great horns
of
erectile
other
frightening
thus
the
of
bird
the
making
feathers
prey.^
f'
crests
the
to
use
and
the
mammals.
means
as
sexual
must
very
colour
"
which
certain
of
be
fact,
of
by
cause
means
is that
head
the
crests,
various
in
serve
that
suggests
and
found
are
or
plumes,
as
in
secondary
male
some
thus,
are
Wallace
energy.
clypeus
and
Mr.
of vital
Darwin,
classes
which
may
females,
useful
he
combs,
birds
characters
with
appendages
many
Mr.
head, ^thorax,
the
under
surplus
fication,
intensi-
odoui^s
'"^
difference
positive
a
and
of colour
only
certain
to
these
With
ornaments.
from
be
indication
an
production,
forth
the
peculiar
are
as
sounds
set
The
the
or
selection."
classified
been
still to
which,
these
here
views.
produced
have
We
the
importance
recognition," though
for
female,
says,
of
theory
have
colours
certainly
expresses
which
odours
"
immense
his
nearly approaches
the
to
of natural
The
recognition.
senses
characters
it
as
Wallace
and
he
as
power
the
shown
also
call
differentiation
and
within
sexual
males,
to
Mr.
sounds
and,
acute
more
secondary
than
Darwinism,'
'
serve
that
chap,
danger.
on
the
that
opinion
MARRIAGE
possesses
females
to
use
work
his
HUMAN
generally
sex
would
In
OF
HISTORY
integument
per-
law
of
(^Ac-
of birds
leading
where
XI
SEXUAL
muscular
and
ornaments
For
other
no
other
Darwin's
Darwinism.'
pleased
colours/-
theory
all
and
the
sexual
secondary
shall
the
much
so
the
as
of
not
in
the
should
birds
for
have
their
The
in
theory
Mr.
Belt
'
of her.
'
would
evidently
was
^
See
Darwin,
to
Wallace,
'
The
grand
'
several
harsh
; have
these
they apparently
of
contrast
the
difference
this
sexual
secondary
males
like
of
female
displaying
off
both
back
their
charms
more
feature
Darwinism,'
Descent
than
space
descend
and
in front
front.
p.
all the
rest
performance.'
in the
285.
of Man,'
vol. i. pp.
in front
suddenly expanding
rocket, then
parachute, slowly
show
nicllivora
Florisuga
74, 67.
of
of
The
.
tail covered
the
up
the
seen
two
inverted
gradually
white
ingale,
night-
the
about
fully for
accounts
112) has
shoot
an
"
fowl,
water-
the
macaws
.''
pecker's
wood-
of the
inharmonious
plumage
different
of the
of
as
variability of
branch, and
tail like
round
blue
culty
diffi-
fact," he
so
song
say
of
which
certain
females
sounds
the
by
of
the
we
in
curious
sounds
cry
females
.'' This
same
how
p. 293.
{/oc.cit. p.
One
snow-white
turning
musical
immense
Darwinism,'
sittingquietly on
kinds
some
suggested
now
The
Wallace,
and
shall
if the
of the
species
is
and
the
to
for many
choice,
taste
animals
What
"
colour, judging
taste.
pleasing
for
bright yellow
female
two
"It
of
almost
modification
same
the
exactly
turtle-dove,
instance,
taste
the
trumpet-like
further,
bad
as
that
are
Darwin's
and
the
be
to
and
sexual
Moreover,
due
Darwin.
harsh
all
for
is
class
of the
And
of,
screams
the
scarcely
are
Mr.
of
cooing
species."
there
same
the
beak,
fact
strange
perfection
drumming
the
are
escape
that
"
says,
characters
that
standard
did
or
their
Mr.
area
sounds.^
ornament,
the
explain
we
varies
or
'
things, that
wide
made
females
of
But
other
many
be
Nature
that
songs.
Mr.
against
Tropical
colour,
species,
may
displaj'
species, over
these
the
to
advanced
evidence
their
by
amongst
of
'
males'
the
charmed
females
successive
in
sufficient
by
presupposes,
the
of
have
are
be
may
criticisms
excited
or
where
selection, reference
sexual
We
And
is needed.
which
arguments
Wallace's
251
positive disadvantage
no
of
ANIMALS
greatest.^
are
explanation
theory
Mr.
to
of
are
certainly
AMONG
action
nervous
"
"
'
SELECTION
the
the
her,
panded
ex-
bird, and
characters
is
HISTORY
THE
252
is
make
to
And
it
colours,
by
are
their
lives.
is
of
And
together.^
conclusion.
characters
think,
find
we
we
in
domestication,
under
males
those
of
peculiarities
their
the
which
have
species
the
sexual
certainly
best
to
of
the
the
represent
chance
in
not
chiefly
due
typically
most
important
secondary
be
of
pair
to
an
but
to
seems
of
differently
disinclined
draw
species,
pleased
period
that
may
of
wild
be
exciting
be
each
association
know
may
stability
great
which
that
species
same
the
xi
object
recognize
most
we
their
should
by
the
hand,
other
here,
The
of
if
and
females
which,
symbols
the
find
the
ch.
expected,
to
sounds
the
be
sexes
that
the
On
races
the
or
MARRIAGE
might
natural
them
to
coloured
fact
for
odours,
ideas,
animals
what
precisely
it easier
other.
HUMAN
OF
finding
mates.
The
reader
jump
from
the
facts,
of
history
sexual
this,
his
of
is
selection.
theory
of
or
Darwin/
show
to
this
the
end
theory
right
the
origin
the
the
of
the
appears
preliminary
of
man,
to
to
be
in
the
of
of
great
law
origin
of
the
of
and
chapter
next
the
with
selection
to
discussed
as
with
understanding
sexual
subordinate
Darwin
the
the
that
[entirely
characters
At
men.
for
gical
zoolo-
deal
to
now
strange
merely
directly,
have
we
this
at
of
do,
to
But
and,
man,
regarding
discussion
nothing
Mr.
sexual
whether
facts
have
surprise
some
to
potestas
necessary
secondary
felt
marriage.
animals
natural
races
which
human
was
lower
of
patria
selection
it
have
may
the
of
the
statement
different
shall
we
the
sider
con-
with
accordance
not.
Animals
and
Plants
under
Domestication,'
vol.
ii.
pp.
102-104.
THE
254
HISTORY
husbands
before
men
were
to
that
they
men,
for
either
fled
Central
but
of
the
refuses
woman
are
middle
of this
was
the
offspring
of the
because
Maori
be,
In
instinctive
act
of selection.
of
characters
person
of the
Merolla
da
Macdonald,
-^
de
Peschel,
"''
Nott
195.
We
and
Sorrento,
'The
loc. cit. p.
Gliddon,
In
New
marries
came
across
Maori
in
particular
education,
morality
no
were
'
'
The
we
sexes
are
observed
to
which
consider
affect
deal
guided
that
such
means,
shall
as
the
with
in
the
sexual
ornaments,
the
intrinsic
the
passions
Anthr.
Inst,,'vol.
of
sex.
loc. cit. p.
Species,' p. 267.
Human
8.
Types
of
Maori
236.
i. p. 141.
note
8,
the
have
we
Africana,' vol.
Kerry-Nicholls,
every-day
chapters
already
being
opposite
'
of
artificial
by
human
four
which
have
Now
Ouatrefages,
"*
following
"c.
mutilations,
rules
woman,
man
less
corresponding
who
one
married
are
in
wrote
sexes.
excited
is
of
feelings by
the
''
if the
the
and
this
instinct
even
for both
same
women
men
Thus,
indigenous
white
never
had
society
than
connections
"doubt, would
the
civilized
in
amours,
any
European
woman
case,"
half-breeds.^
a
father
every
who
met
a
Kerry-Nicholls
European
such
that
happens
the
the
Nott,
and
man
rarity of
Mr,
Dr.
personally
negro
wives.-
in transient
with
and
never
; but
Even
man.*"
their
of
cases
husbands,
is less delicate."
man
and
Eastern
free
In
"
race.
unions
;
free
races,
especially
rare
century,
where
instance
an
and
"
form
extreme
woman
superior
herself;
it sometimes
Zealand
the
very
the
human
men
many
from
away
unequal
negresses
of America
Macdonald,
than
back,
the
Among
from
aver
the
held
away
can
fickle
which
women
running
to
lower
Mr.
to
or
in
running
between
to
which
in
cases
men
wives
Ouatrefages,
de
M.
says
the
excuses."
made
always belongs
almost
while
husbands
crossings
obstinate
the
as
manner
particular
instances
according
slave
this
chap.
like
in
more
many
or
slave
of
in
much
married,
Africans,
none
In
to
away
known
are
be
MARRIAGE
them,
; and
known
have
willing
were
of them
commonly
are
married
they
have
HUMAN
OF
Mankind,'
p. 401.
Race,' in 'Jour.
xv.
p.
SELECTION
SEXUAL
XII
female
the
shown
has
Darwin
Mr.
and
"
hill
the
And
"
"
chose
who
beautiful
and
the
Dyak
has
to
secure
the
thus
the
of
side
spear,
the
fear
but
rejected;
he
if
Leguevel
de
bidden
fails
or
Schoolcraft, loc.
there
Lacombe,
be
Atheniensis,
in
Bock,
'
The
363
Litterara
Head-Hunters
Dalton,
flinching
no
'Voyage
C/. Castren,
he
self
himHe
of
greater
obtain
his
is
caster
and
If
he
ignominiously
the
and
arm
him.
to
tested
are
clever
between
spear,
When
spears
are
p. 612.
v.
ApoUodorus
'
the
to
by his
Madagascar
to
opposite
man
catch
to
cit. vol.
the
"
Sibree,
from
catch
had
regarded
wishes
distance
best
show
girls of
to
the
to
off, the
is
Mr.
and
killingmen
cuts
he
all,
intended."
by
he
man
to
by
"*
p.
young
them
must
princes
myths
his
heads
arm,
courageous,
he
with
Sakalava
certain
thrown
"-
V.
Bock,
"
floats
tells of
courage.*
which
the
is
vol.
their
on
deer
his
refused
Finnish
"
piercing
And
"
herself
the
heads
with
that
Many
she
gave
human
stately
men.
; but
favour
more
of
at
of
Schoolcraft,
noble
handsome,
Mr.
of
When
spear
every
displays
"
her
prove
admiration
Placed
"
tion.
selec-
women
Madagascar
all
according
qualifications,
"
of
strength
the
Mr.
great
from
of
gain
number
cruel.
his
wife,
of
says
demands
The
less
are
to
can
and
and
pride
bride.^
he
tribes
hostile
trials
before
hero
manly
in
most
origin
eagle's,both
and
Atalanta
marry,"
to
wants
tale
hero-suitors
difficult
undergo
natural
blackbird
like the
young,
was
The
the
fascinated
possession
strong.^
runner
the
as
as
eyes,
fight."
lover
of
by
course
dark
beauty
obtain
to
the
especially
it is fearless
heart,
whose
princess
and
his
in the
it is strong
fought
And
His
bright
and
his
in
flowing,
"
the
"
to
of
and
air
the
through
Vertebrata,
her ideal:
following description
graceful as the young
pine waving
swift
as
is
hair
His
"
the
255
taste
theory
appreciation of
communicated
song,
tall and
is
love
My
girlgives
Indian
an
In
races.
savage
"
the
in women,
is found
courage
lower
preference
male,"
by
instinctive
similar
for
BEAUTY
the
among
mettlesome
and
TYPICAL
the
gives
accounted
easily
is
MAN
that,
commonly
vigorous, defiant,
which
OF
'
Madagascar,'
book
Bi^XiodrjKr],'
Soireer,' 1849,
of
Borneo,'
40,
ct seq.
P-
p.
"
121-123.
2.
^-"
216.
(Nagas
C/. Wilkes,
of
Upper
/oc: cit.
Assam).
256
THE
caught,
said
is at
he
that
another
HISTORY
and
there
is
each
forearm,
below
the
of wood,
fair
fixed
the
blade
elbow.
the
slowly
and
would-be
hers.
is
to
The
Mitchell
be
the
the
natives
with
associated
other
for
the
hand,
follow
always
go
We
!and
A
may
strong
over,
as
infer
that
is not
able
also
better
The
female
than
weak
in the
explains
serious
hindrance
Alexander
unite
v.
himself
Humboldt,
to
and
deformed
such
T.
L.
to
is
his
one
most
principle
not
for
men.
always
state,
induce
or
is
lower
of
has
savage
can
woman,
the
same
are
he
offspring.
then
woman
ways.
but
at
The
quently
fre-
strong
two
children,
sickliness
nothing
to
in
marked
not
victors."^
protect
in
partiality
field, but
selection
in
the
occasions
inclination
to
health
"
riage
mar-
inflicted.^
fair, a
the
to
of strong
love, but
to
her
this
after
duty
the
for existence.
which
of
battle, they do
from
man
society, infirmity
civilized
In
struggle
attraction
the
the
of
bodily vigour
legs
girl leans
thighs
on
especially well
is
the
herself
power
natural
to
father
only
instinct
importance
their
instinctive
is due
men
their
"
of course,
women's
log
wives, appears
of fighting ;
while, on
matter
on
gins, or
characteristic
it
projects
Darling, Major
fugitivehusbands
their
man
of
ideas
it in
have
has
tied
undergoes
first
River
possession
Thus
courageous
the
all their
gins
brave.
the
bride, whose
on
with
best
she
knife
the
girl^
knife
arms,
into
who
wounds
universal
that
evince
to
the
that
says
side
we
rivals, the
position
her
knives
the
of
either
suitor
the
wins
dress
of
Speaking
the
has
as
for
the
lady
up
Raising
presses
husbands.
trial of endurance
takes
sitting on
men
then
She
young
between
is
Betsileo^
suitors
are
The
that
the
It
Dongolowees,
men
deciding
"
lover.'
among
adopted.
so
chap.
accepted
the
if two
Felkin,
is
'
an
Among
difficultyin
method
following
to
tribe.^
Dr.
MARRIAGE
prevailed
custom
Madagascar
by
HUMAN
proclaimed
once
similar
informed
are
OF
who
man
says
to
is very
unhealthy."*
k^
Sibree,
loc. cit. p.
Wilsoii
and
Mitchell, 'Expeditions
251.
into
*
p_
207.
V.
Interior
Humboldt,
of
Eastern
Australia,' vol. i.
SELECTION
SEXUAL
XII
The
Greeks
ancient
and
youth,
well
of
as
beauty
So
African
West
often
Reade,
cannibal
the
savages
the
Lumholtz,
Herr
especially of
of what
ideas
constitutes
is
Beauty
"
says,
in the
merely
perceives
facial
beauty,"
the
of
may
embitter
Australian
natives
nose
call
and
their
them
make
cheeks
with
contempt
had
white
to
the
Lumholtz,
loc.
Bancroft,
''
the
of
face,
in
the
Hume
exists
them
each
mind
; and
dog
the
sharp
'
children's
What
noses
it
pity
and
teeth
and
white
colour
rosy
The
much,
China
English amibassador,
and
much
^'
so
of Cochin
the
Europeans,
noses."
admire
king
but
noses,'
"
the
little snub-
of
broad
We
from
girl ;
tomahawk
Williams,
noses
Mr,
of
ideal
straightline
flat
"
Chinook
head."
what
spoil
to
men
"
of
of the
Pacific
Descent
by
man's
passion,
European
of the
of
; it
the
of
pull the
like
"^
"
to
the wife
teeth
'The
Darwin,
said
servant
of
Cook, 'Voyage
loc. cit. p.
'
; but
is
"
language
frightfullylong
so
rosy
at
style
own
mothers
English
is,that
their
frequently
Tahitians
; but
of
life
laugh
"
face
crown
the
in
them
preferring
the
to
nose
among
described
themselves
white
to
Bancroft,
Mr.
says
Negroes
indefinitely. As
things
seems
pretty
where
beauty."
be
otherwise
would
the
to
and,
stimulates
vary
in
and
contemplates
which
mind
different
beauty
quality
no
notice
beauty
race,
every
women
much
the
about
to
as
Winwood
Mr.
Queensland,
take
part
in
country,
every
The
of their
women
the
interest.^
beauty
Northern
love
"
instances
according
of
beauty
several
saw
some
hand-
peculiar
not
Coast,
the
discuss
of
ideas
two
is
257
extremely
goddess
connection
to
BEAUTY
an
these
are
Tahiti, Cook
In
as
the
was
closely
This
mind.
the
of
Eros
Aphrodite
love.
TYPICAL
women
she
MAN
conceived
connected.
"
civilized
end
OF
spoke
because
like
that
of
Man/
cit. p. 213.
i. p. 227.
e^ seq.
373,
Hume,
Cf. Sproat,
'
Essays,' vol.
loc. cit. p.
29
i. p. 268.
;
Heriot,
348.
Palmer,
in
Williams,
'Jour.
'
Anthr.
Narrative
Polynesian Researches,'
of
Inst.,'vol.
Missionary
vol. i. p. 81 ;
Enterprises,'p.
King
and
539.
Cf. Ellis,
p. 527.
S
THE
258
flowers^
potato
Empire,
of
are
HISTORY
American
chief
attractions
Even
varies.
To
M.
says
Bombet,
beautiful
in
of form
of
the
above
laugh
women
how
has
such
only
; and
itself in
the
are
confine
that
inward
imperfections."^
or
which
in
Waitz,
'
"
facial
Prichard,
"the
us
the
are
But
Mr.
qualities
Researches
into
the
siderable
con-
of
perfection are
please
the
of
correlatives
evidently
real
something
looks
the
in
with
opinion
an
"
as
skin.
the
perfections, while
real,
are
by
aspects which
Spencer
Anthropology,'
to
of
colour
outward
as
note
differences
facial
of inward
perfection,"
mental
Introduction
'
that
and
displease
beauty,
and
of
physical beauty,
the
and
it
each
shall
we
beautiful
be
to
mental
correlatives
outward
which
sense
''
connected,"
aspects
upon
forms
to
closely,
selection
individual
ourselves
bodily
ready
too
sexual
to
from
figures even
beautiful, and
questions,
held
are
apart
maintains
Spencer
fundamentally
us
as
most
consequently,
the
these
design,"
the
matter
considered
are
beauty
"*
beauty."
answer
of men,
shall
we
presenting
Mr.
to
be
influence
to
characteristics
groups
taste
of
idea
come
trying
massive,
individual, and,
characteristics
beauty
.'' In
man
each
of
slenderness
the
the
being
infancy."^
are
whom
to
the
of
result
admire
consider
to
one
women
who
us,
rather
calf
studied
never
Rubens's
not
from
the
and
ears
standard
has
else, and
were
separate
human
What
we
that
appear
nation, has
Let
the
knee
the
who
of
appear
If
him.
at
would
world.
the
face, high
broad
possess,
peoples
forms
everything
Raphael's
can
Fleming,
the
"
preferred who
swollen
below
Aryan
honest
an
lady
have
Chinese
the
are
enormous
consider
young
the
women
and
chap.
of
parts
is,who
noses,
tight garter
among
"
that
Uaupes
girlswear
MARRIAGE
northern
"
broad
HUMAN
Pallas, those
type,
very
South
the
to
Manchu
cheek-bones,
that
In
according
the
OF
p. 305.
of
Physical History
Mankind,'
vol. iv.
p. 519.
^
Wallace,
different
pp.
^
'
Travels
of
ideas
beauty,
*
374-381.
point
bears
according
to
close
whom
Darwin,
see
Bombet,
Spencer, 'Essays,'
Amazon,'
the
on
vol.
'
The
ii. pp.
resemblance
the
Lives
of
that
Indo-European
ii. pp.
The
162, 156.
to
175,
et
For
p. 493.
'
other
of
Descent
and
Haydn
Mr.
of
race
seq.).
instances
Man,'
ii.
Mozart,' p. 278.
Spencer's
Vischer,
alone
vol.
of
is
view
the
on
this
Hegelian,
really
beautiful
SEXUAL
XII
SELECTION
it is difficult
which
by
admired
essential
lower
of the
of
development
the
to
him
to
human
TYPICAL
The
agree.
seems
many
full
The
to
which
cheek-bones,
MAN
OF
lateral
BEAUTY
of
jutting-out
of
index
an
259
the
is
imperfection,
races.
those
visible
is
organism
which
properties
are
universally recognized
as
We
beauty, and,
in
female
of
forms
for the
for
that
the
woman,
To
traveller
on
her
by
their
the
such
the
the
strive
Makololo
The
themselves
boyaloa
fat and
;
Sahara,
milk
butter
Spencer,
V.
'
Weber,
to
of
of
beauty
beauty
dilating
beauties
Dr.
to
the
women
Trarsa,
take
usual
back,
way
is
tells
Reade
by
us
girls
young
very
of
certain
in
seniors."^
their
Livingstone,
make
peculiar
drink
called
Moorish
tribe
in
more
Descriptive Sociology,'Asiatic
loc. cit. vol. i. p. 174;
the
immense
themselves
the
stress
charmed
are
Mr.
forehead."
when
on
boldt,
Hum-
v.
female
that
even
pretty by drinking
make
muscles
to
breasts, which,
Gaboon,
according
the
system, the
Hottentots
shoulder.^
pendant
and, among
Western
and
the
of
even
is carried
the
Mpongwe
women,
"
child
of
organism
narrow
dimensions,
over
emulate
to
and
pendant
the
male
the
must
appearance
express
has
same
Kafirs
and
the
person
According
fat, "for
of
monstrous
when
the
Kirghiz's estimate
The
breast
among
and
of what
conspicuous
woman.
amount
long
; and
fat
The
sex.
improve
of his favourite
giving suck,
that,
ideas
of the muscular
to
is
that
women's
her
or
feminine
fundamentally
are
Guiana,
"she
embonpoint!'
throwing
"
of
found
tribes, assume
of
of
and
really handsome
to
that
that
the beauties
on
masculine
elements
considered
regulated by
was
be
of his
fatty
natives
say
beauty
personal
to
differences, the
development
forms
rounded
man,
"
of
everywhere
are
racial
spite of
unfavourable
as
distinguish between
these
constitute
race
every
attractive.^
Races,
quantities
the
of
Such
p. 29.
loc. cit. vol.
Barrow,
i. p. 390.
3
"
Reade,
Chavanne,
'
Die
Sahara,'
"
p. 454.
Livingstone,loc.
Cf. ibid..,
p.
cit. p. 186.
340.
S
26o
HISTORY
THE
however
exaggerations,
indicate
OF
general
HUMAN
MARRIAGE
to
repugnant
in
tendency
chap.
refined
more
men's
notions
taste,
of
female
beauty.
Europeans,
Among
inches
taller
shoulder.
than
are
tall
or
face
is
an
than
her
pointed,
woman's
broad
and
lighter.-
mouth,
objectionable
in
special liking
for
waist
said
to
is thus
be
is
admired
of
This
rule
vol. ii. p.
form,
with
Ellis
states
Tahitians,
is not
so
'
the
men
the
great
; and
Dr.
Bushman
v.
taste
remarks
which
Fritsch
asserts
women
of
"
South
'
Cf. Burton,
men.
2
Ploss,
'
Das
Weib,'
'
First
not
easy
i. p.
of
stature
the
in
in every
Footsteps,' p.
vol. i. pp.
9, et seq.
same
the
244),
way
118
more
the
essen-
Pacific
natives
Ocean,'
distinguish
male
women
Among
{loc.cit. p.
as
81) that,
Europe.
Gallic
Africa.
to
the
female
Diodorus
and
them.'
among
and
sex
Siculus
tall
were
as
with
reference
Californian
women
universally
size,colour,
same
the
tika, according to
larger and stronger-featured, and
the
the
vol.
prevails
2) that
Powers
Mr.
it is
the
often
of
the
to
specific
of the
Speaking
races.
ideal
without
bosom
swelling
be
realized.
face
is
full
may
by
the
this
be
nose
('Voyage
Researches,'
ch. xxxii.
the
nearly
are
doubt,
accompanied
of
the
make
But
that
more
have
they
never
admits
for all
between
can
are
regard
whom
display
race.
steps
much
are
no
of
long face,
which
which,
and
her
fact, a
corset
waist
line
Women
less
her
man.
human
one
good
from
that
as
men
whole
viromen
difference
says
beauty
Cook
('Polynesian
the
hold
not
that
the
of
which
races
does
303)
nature.
every
George's Sound,
King
by
particular form
no
; and
of
which
in
Though
ugly,
dresses,
abstraction
similarities
nose
that
so
feet
is also
who
halving
of
of
slender
more
man's,
in
means
the
to
her
broad,
and
by
ideal
an
an
differences.
nose
it is
common
merely
General
; and
than
narrower
There
is
neck
of the
length
low-bodied
awkward.
matter
than
woman
rather
The
of
hands
large
and
women
fingers are
that
As
figure
pelvis wider,
smaller.
than
breadth
whereas
less
her
her
feet
is lower
body
mouth
; and
and
be
to
apt
three
or
greater
beauty,
longer,
man's
two
average
have
manly
are
neck
an
broad-shouldered
shorter, her
hands
shorter
are
of
on
and
and
broad
her
prominent,
narrower
women,^
ideal
as
woman's
are
high-built
regarded
very
men
as
the
to
Shasare
even
respectable,' than
(Somals).
262
for
the
la
ils
observait,
dark
small
who
in
of
their
Fiji,the
In
is looked
Lane
Mr.
the
preference
Kalmucks
of
Castren,
Prichard,
Nordiska
Rubruquis,
Waitz-Gerland,
*"'
Lane,
et
'
Humboldt,
i. p. 154, note.
besides
seq.
p. 305
Darwin,
;
;
cit. p.
vol.
vi.
anomalies,'
des
vol.
their
of
their
as
hiero-
much
illustration
good
forskningar,'
och
more
''
Caribs."
of
ing
transform-
of their ideas
vol. i. p. 268.
i. p. 229.
et seq.
434,
33.
The
pp.
Zimmermann,
38
Political
For
beyond
'
V.
heads
the
statues
100"
peoples,
the
lips ;
the
among
many
Histoire
vol.
among
affords
resor
loc.
seen
scribes
de-
"give
in the
head
fat
very
figure,and
to
principal divinities,
ever
and, unlike
slender
disfigure the
with
people,
commonly
85"
"^
Egyptians
admire
Greeks,
from
never
I have
'
the
line
prove,
Hilaire,
the
prominent
most
we
states,
its
to
Humboldt,
v.
says
than
persons,
of
as
the
esteemed."
are
not
her
Tartar
Rubruquis
Egyptian
; and
who
body,
Saint'
do
the
and
facial
prevalent
the
corpulent
the
to
in
are
noses
Among
and
eyes,
know,
As
they
full
"
Thus
small
we
as
de
beauty.^
noses
their
any
fashion,
Geoffroy
de
the
her
de
tresses,
prominent
affections
manuscripts
parts of
his
Castren,
occiput, peculiar
thickest
Aztecs,
than
for
Father
negroes,"
represent
glyphical
The
saw
turned-up
The
flattened
ever
of
the
raised
children,
of
"The
to
heroes,
*"
to
nature.
broad
vices
beauty.
These,
see.
love-songs,
object
waist."
small
peoples, they
his
In
"
Samoyede
handsomer
mark
African
"
women
scarcely
other
many
the
noses
as
says
far less
to
remarkably
upon
face,"
les y
on
legers
Samoyedes.^
have
accustomed
are
less
"The
the
si
forehead, black
colour."
its rosy
generally
Europe
de
girl is praised
typical characteristics
women,
round
of
ajoutent
pays,
pour
presque
marks
song
face, and
broad
d'autres
dans
lips,white
are
eyes
contrees,"
nos
developpements
ces
chap.
Dans
"
"
small
and
Samoyedian
"A
cheeks
red
hair.
passeraient
conformation."
rosy
their
femmes
des
MARRIAGE
HUMAN
observes,
Geoffroy
beaute
OF
of
length
Isidore
a
HISTORY
THE
other
Descent
543,
571
259, note*.
Essay
the
on
evidence
of
;
Man
for
'
"
Kingdom
v.
Waitz,
ii. p.
11.
New
to
Spain,'
theory,
Idem., 'Introduction
of
Humboldt's
see
iv. pp.
"
62,
Anthropology,'
SELECTION
SEXUAL
XII
about
low
been
to
in
is considered
and
noses
order
to
could
natives."'
quite
different
the
the
that
the
peculiarity which
Tartar
the
at
Each
The
the
Some
having
1
had
loc.
Macfie,
Rambles
p. 272.
^
"^
Welcker,
"'
Die
Katscher,
'
Darwin,
"
Angas,
'
The
white
natural
Chinese,
; hence
Now
and
we
Schwarz,
small
feet
from
them
fact, the
Empire,
"
their
Manchu
never
of
press
loc.
vol.
aus
of
Man,'
cit.
lightly
tint
of
an
it and
p.
who,
woman
34S.
rubbed
Catlin,
it
'Last
et seq.
i. p.
81.
Angas,
'Polynesia,
vi. p. 27.
^
Chinesinnen,'
dem
dark
ugly.^ Barrington
so
smoked
man,
every
hide,"
Europeans.^
were
Australian
an
to
tawny
the
the
at
44, et seq.
der
of
being
145,
"a
themselves
amused
for
preferable
skin
who
Heriot,
Bilder
Descent
Savage
Researches,'
Fiisse
'
him
Indians,' pp.
the
of
admire
white
hand,
441.
Waitz-Gerland,
Marsden,
p. 149.
by
cit. p.
amongst
at
other
Ellis, 'Polynesian
the
attraction
unusually
Indians
the
laughed
child
often
men
the
Scherzer
colour
own
greatly
were
the
on
us,
which
childhood.
Chinese
Zealanders,
copper-coloured,
tells
its
dislike
New
and
the
"
the
fashion
crown,
Among
matter
the
American
Chinese
Australian,
the
distinguished
a
of
it
daughters.^
North
young
of
early
that
the
magnifying
by
Sumatra,
estimation
chief
nature
as
rule
considers
race
other.
and
And,
present
feet of their
by
always
has
neighbours.
Tartars, who
from
which
it,but
Africa,
it." ^
made
have
in
Andersson,
woman's
pressed
women
the
South
of
parts
measurements
Chinese
in
effect of
occiputs
Gerland
occurs
for
In
it has
characteristic
exception
says
the
Professor
as
reason
of
the
hinder
girls are
from
know,
has
considered
are
of
feet
which
of the
feet
Ovambo
the
Ocean,
practice
beauty
With
"
Pacific
flatten
who
natural
forehead.^
national
other
no
untouched,"
head,
prominence
small
infants,
a
this
the
to
same
of
"
left
always
shave
learn
the
Among
the
The
improvement
an
the
of
immemorial
increase
beautiful.-
of
263
America,
exaggerate
flattening
of
BEAUTY
of North
often
islands
time
the
Marsden
was
is
from
press
observes,
other
and
Samoa,
customary
and
artificial
an
TYPICAL
Indians
flat forehead,
and
peculiarity by
Tahiti,
MAN
The
personal beauty.
have
is
OF
in
'
Archiv
chinesischen
vol. ii. p. 377.
304,
280.
loc. cit. p.
Andersson,
Leben,'
f.
196.
Anthr.,' vol.
p.
51.
v.
oil to
with
lover
the
snow,
on
is
the
the
savages,
natural
of
the
is
this
colour
with
the
have
bodies
few
have
who
of
*"
The
The
children
that
blacker
they
be
of
their
of
oil
with
the
and
The
the
.''may
Georgi,
'''
"
"'"
Turner,
Angas,
'
Marco
their
Islanders,
rub
do
selves
them-
smear
of
the
says,
but
as
devils
black
characteristics
week
devils.
white,
all over."^
human
Men
the
from
every
black
their
of the
people
Polo
; wherefore
as
paint
whiter
them
and
their
"anoint
enough,
of
answered.
p.
form
find
are
beauty
belonging
p. 305.
455.
of
Man,'
additional
evidence,
183; Zimmermann,
vol.
pp.
-^ZijCtscq.
vol. i. p. 23.
Polo,
who
Tana,
ii. p.
see
383.
ii. p. 291.
Cheyne,
Bock,
p. 307.
'Polynesia,'
Crawfurd,
black
For
452,
Descent
Samoa,'
black
are
visible
i. p. 23.
Borneo,'
'The
Darwin,
"'
of
speaking
become
they
selves
them-
paint
full dress,
they
gods
that
210.
in,
of
Head-Hunters
;
believes
Coast), Marco
Anthropology,'
to
Crawfurd,
in
do
be
the
exaggerate
Bornabi
thought
are
of the
Introduction
to
themselves
give
parents
now
development
p. 92
the
when
here
saints
to
characteristics
beautiful
Waitz,
'The
their
of their
commonly
natives
And,
that
so
What
'
to
they
their
question,
full
so
to be
whilst
born
more
make
images
deemed
his
Indians
copper
order
are
birth
"
in the
in
of
of
Humboldt
(Coromandel
sesame,
they
Moreover,
body,
The
yellow cosmetic."
place
day
earth.^
Javanese,
Maabar
the
the
Von
darker;^
in
of
American
old
whiteness
that
sometimes
the
standard
European
the
the
-^
metal."
skin.
an
turmeric,
with
"
compares
as
to
put
proud.-
very
the
"
appearance."
of
lover
and
shades
with
bodies
ochre
red
colour
the
are
Crawfurd,
bably,
pro-
heighten
to
they
his mistress
seems
why
reason
Mr.
painting
practised among
order
are
often
Madagascar,
in
which
to
who
Hovas,
of
precious
of
in
chap.
bosom
Insular
East
yellowness of
The
object
the
of
complexion,
the
compares
The
cheeks,
the
colour
in
perfection
MARRIAGE
colour.^
Malays, according
the
Among
of
fair
HUMAN
lightest people
colour
their
of
effect
OF
darker
rule, the
dark
spot of
it
give
as
a
HISTORY
THE
264
ii.
SELECTION
SEXUAL
XII
human
the
to
sex
; of
the
connection
peculiar
this
excited
intrinsic
character
whereas
the
intrinsic
essential
the
to
human
preference given
The
full
of racial
physiognomy
which
those
peculiar
to
When
we
inhabit
The
later
by
peuple
qui
le
does
the
of
either
So
reverse.
very
characteristics
the
of
instinctive
and
needs
the
sexes,
inclination
cussion.
dis-
further
no
stimulating influence
the
fait
composent
refer
not
The
be
considerable
has
may
with
say
I'etat
de
de
variations
the
among
les
plus
eux."
-^
C'est
"
to
likeness
the
body
are
known
least
peoples
plus
hommes
This
for instance,
of stature,
with
confirmed
Godron,
only, but
physiognomy
to
la science, que
tion."
observa-
same
been
M.
nature,
entre
than
animals
the
statement
ressemblent
the
to
make
parfaitement acquis
se
whole.
least
we
rapproche
se
this
rather
domestic
our
compare
of
horde
or
forests, we
and
;'-^
un
tribe
is
"there
Humboldt,
v.
says
the
our
accuracy
writers
aujourd'hui
un
that
fact
the
explain
is to
the
is the
to
or
from
nations,"
individual.
any
from
aesthetic
the
upon
perfection,
barbarous
"In
the
to
consider
to
next
development
organism,
question
peculiar
feeling is disinterestedness,
to
have
of love
it follows
to
We
depend
aesthetic
the
of those
265
beauty.
not
character
implies
beauty
as
is obvious
by beauty
an
BEAUTY
"/
and
does
of
TYPICAL
race.
love
connection
MAN
general
the
to
between
pleasure
far
in
organism
those
That
OF
as
to
in
advanced
civilization.'*
It
partly
Ouetelct,
and
the
between
the
towns,
1
V.
2
peoples
inhabitants
on
Humboldt,
Cf. Lawrence,
Godron,
Ibid.,vol.
ii. pp.
'-*
Quetelet,
loc.
PP-
De
the
Lectures
on
I'espece et
175,
cit. pp.
et seq.
77-79, \-i-("-,
des
greater similarity is
of the
on
of
is observed
the
hand
one
also,
different
p.
conditions
According
stature
other, but
Essay,'
'Political
'
of
of towns
individuals
between
this
subject.
are
inequality
an
country
'
that
uniformity
greater
uncivilized
w^hich
of
the
to
doubted
be
cannot
in
the
of
to
due
life to
Villerme
not
and
only
those
interior
professions.^
of
There
141.
Physiology,' "c.,
races,'vol.
ii.
p.
474.
p. 310.
et seq.
59, et seq.
Cf. Ranke,
'
Der
Mensch,'
vol. ii.
266
THE
HISTORY
OF
HUMAN
MARRIAGE
factor, which
chap.
importance.
The
deviations
have
idically,
as
Professor
as
the
been
the
of
type is
climate,
perish
that
in the
selection
the
is
first
the
also, being
of
who
men
has
by
are
very
made
no
few
the
as
be
must
of
life.
from
at
their
to
we
attributes
'^
even
more
the
which
are
subject
may
they
the
the
for
well-
peoples,
tions,
func-
existence,
to
same
flourish
doomed
struggle
there
much
vital
sometimes
are
"
race,
the
savage
nearly
to
characteristics
whom
of
with
case
society,but
the
unfavourable
are
consequence,
that
civilized
disturbance
of
standard
healthy,
of
If, among
power
strength
ordinary
deem
be
premature
the
size, and
can
to
may
the
to
that
the
exceeded
some
Waitz,
first
sight
slight,in
seem
which
other, should
each
'
Introduction
cy. Ranke,
Lawrence,
strange
to
in
perish
existence
with
Anthropology,'
to
'
Histoire
all the
that
various
the
harmonize
Geoffroy Saint-Hilaire,
182-185.
^
indicate
liable
vestigatio
in-
respects
in
as
of
are
regard
they
"
well
remarks
proper
natural
in other
especially
what
of
with
standard
too,
must
Geoffrey's
much,
rule, abnormal
being
this
of
in
is far
severe.
however
Isidore
intelligence as
in
among
It may
conditions
physical qualities
common
as
state
deviate
the
all the
civilized
communities
more
who
instances
certain
from
corresponded
Abnormal
highly
know
VVe
considerably
deviations
members
of
and
general .standard."
and,
this
work
at
Lawrence,
with
for
the
certain
in which
and
means
men,
below
such
have
that
assume
suited
the
in which
in
are,
W.
relations
with
for existence
deficient
Sir
harmonizes
must
can,
permanent,
from
from
"
reproduction,
death.2
We
persons
giants
or
external
disease, and
become
rarely
which
spora-
deviation
constantly
body,
but
of
occur
considerable
struggle
of
result
that
best
is
importance.
length
dwarfs
live."^
every
that
the
and
type, which
the
"
always
constitution
life,and
national
observes,
respective peoples
kind
the
considered
Waitz
national
soil and
from
des
ii. pp.
races
of
men
differ
particularconditions
p. 86.
anomalies,'
1
tics,
characteris-
31-136.
vol.
i. pp.
158,
159,
SELECTION
SEXUAL
XII
of
life to
that, if
the
useless,
us
the
know
others
or
that
the
their
native
undergo
to
have
are
so
Savage
is
often
the
being
the
small
jaws
shown
that
the
full
Mr,
feature
of
mouth
constantly
young
of
Professor
of the
1
of the
skull
Virchow,
grundes,'p.
nature,
the
jaws
have
where
is
of
of
The
large
with
is
this
excessive
of
of
races
alcz,and
uncivilized
hence
easily
less man,
and
strong
born
with
Virchow
has
inconsistent
with
of
But,
as
of the
cheek-bones
Other
peculiarities
the
nose,
long
forward
and
large
protuberant
and
races
cannot
we
races
believe
jaws
in
the
that
the
accidental.
has
coincident
with
121.
of
large and
in
Schaafifhausen
'
bridge
with
alike
size
large jaws.
the
teeth
comparatively
Professor
face
form
per-
peculiarity,
is thus
individuals
race
to
brain.
co-exist
merely
are
to
where
the
racial
want
for
nostrils, widespread
civilized
connection
in
type
of
selection.
Indeed,
arose.
cheek-bones,
great
unable
characterizes
the lower
peculiaritywhich
lateral jutting-out of the
cheek-bones.
the
others
varies
civilization,
chance
prognathous
opening
and
structures
state
This
low
; hence
depression
"
not
case.
and
fork,
of natural
accompaniment
an
"
of
the
Spencer observes,
only
of
law
was
development
the
is
gradually
Another
men
mark
survive
to
the
and
knife
implements.
the
greater
jaws
must
are
quite
are
the
where
civilization, was
advancing
smaller
is
by
we
in
use
tough,
as
only
for
accounted
jaws,
of
serve
fact
quit
region,
part
of
certain
who
bodily
one
be
should
of
are
and
functions
in
when
is
conditions
many
instances,
this
doubt,
hard
occasionally
with
that
that
and
It
We
are
no
useful.
be
different
new
Moreover,
most
why
men
jaws, which,
food
in
reason
any
if the
to
seem
persons
wholly
change
intimately related,
assign
in
effects.
injurious
also, though,
vary
settle
and
remembered
assumed.
most
267
which
to
seen
of
functions
considerable
be
provisionally,be
physiological
land
be
it must
special characteristics,
some
least
at
BEAUTY
characteristics
hurtful, might
even
utility of
may,
But
knowledge,
fuller
TYPICAL
others.
of
exclusion
had
we
MAN
OF
Untersuchungen
-
noticed
that
arrested
iiber
Spencer,
die
'
peculiarities(
many
cerebral
development
Entwickelung
Essays,'
des
Schadel-
153, et seq.
'
268
THE
and
correlated
the
skulls
bone,
HISTORY
of the
short
each
other
lower
races,
to
the
therefore
are
animal
and
form,
^
U)^
I^
some
It
way
short
tall
and
forms
of the
in
The
the
short
of
of
study
functions
other.
the
the
on
At
of
of
children
whilst
European
is
there
Cape
to
native
which
fat,
grow
"
women.^
Almost
of
As
colonies
been
unable
white
women.'^
in
officers
'
all that
we
know
me
'
On
Introduction
it
Primitive
the
Review,'
vol. vi. p.
of
416.
Anthropology,'
pp.
hair
Wales,
lean,
the
at
of the
undergo
be endurable.
ing
incapable of form-
in
marriage with
spent sixteen
opinion
English
Form
hair
has
an
is
certainty is,
to
to
prevalent
that
country
to
who
is
has
there
progeny
curly
tall and
great
few
subject
South
with
almost
are
the
on
steatopygy
man
too
for
and
colonists
of the
is often
the
bones.-
like the
"
European
Hadden,
that
that
in
Anthropological
Waitz,
Colonel
Schaaffhausen,
The
^
rear
the
become
us
sound
of the
in New
reminds
change
of
nature
America,
to
men
structures
that
asserted
and, with
tropics ;"*
informs
India,
British
to
organic
apt
that
opportunities
surrounding
among
observes,Europeans
in the
affords
knowledge
are
the
Fick, the
cranial
some
acclimatization,
this
that
the
on
as
in
were
found
form
in
nection."
con-
and
Again, according
America,
tendency
force
influence
straight
parents
organic
to
upon
the
to
to
been
North
in
; that
Indian
an
becomes
in
Welcker
more
our
It has
flat arch,
dolichocephalic
and
present, however,
European
muscular
between
hand,
one
exceedingly scanty.
of the
other
short
approximations
acclimatization
connection
forms
and
particularly
frontal
low
squama,
each
in
observed
and
narrow
skull, for
former.
general, and
of which
the
remarkable
process
to
incline
races
the
to
exercise
bones
as
characters
as
if stature
with
races
muscles
stand
they
chap.
temporal
margin
connected
and
men
low
considered
seems
brachycephalic
"
namely,
upper
be
to
MARRIAGE
The
"
sagittal suture,
occipital squama,
HUMAN
OF
the
years
among
regiment
Human
of
Skull,' in
/did.)p. 419.
t'/ sc^.
Cf. de Quatre-
53,
'
Edinburgh
Joest, in
'
Medical
Verhandl.
9, et seq.
Journal,' vol.
Bed.
Ges.
xxxi.
Anthr.,' 1885
475.
Cf. Peschel,
THE
270
blood
venous
the
that
which
change
whilst
Visinie
brought
blood
the
was
shoemaker
of
the hue
city,but
that
became
we
who
as
India, and
as
refer
certainly
organisms
that
and
close
the
to
is
commonly
Wallace
observes
Disease
Mr.
the
and
in
'
Mayer,
Tylor,
Rohlfs,
'
Die
Anthropology,'
'
Henry
Noel
by
p.
^
von
p. 255.
Ibid.,p. 526.
in
colour
certain
life
the
on
change
of
of
no
abnormal
of
the
on
their
have
we
genera
Ouatrefages,
'
Zeitschr.
doubt
the
one
skin
hand,
the
other.
of
colour.
the
Malay
butterflies
f.
Ethnol.,' vol.
loc. cit. p.
'
but
98.
Reade,
"
and
if true,
undergo
to
islands
de
in
Bagermi,'
body,
that
may,
of
different
p. %b
his
of
name,
Southern
cases,
body,
many
Warme,'
der
Mechanik
by
of
know
negro
hand,
statements,
the
conditions
In the
rate, it is beyond
any
accompanied
that,
other
jungle
power
of the
physiological functions
the
others
between
exists
of
portions
than
At
negro,
brought,
Macnaughten
We
this
record
On
acclimatization,
that
that
when
exceptional
able
doubt
these
These
better
connection
between
and
even
clothed
denied.
his blackness
slightjaundice.^
in the
priori
extraordinarily great.
be
is
Brahman.'^
constitutes
positive reason
cases,
of
much
are
the
on
his colour
gradually lighter,and
a
native
exceedingly
be
which
change
even
that
to
cannot
accuracy
became
boy
negro
lost
black
was
European.*"
life of
the
acquired,
brown
as
as
who
lost the
light brown."^
to
declares
English gentleman,
an
lived
long
skin
of
told
are
white
black
negro
there
Philosophical Transactions,'
who
suffering from
person
;2
showed
has
in Africa.^
"deep
Venice,
at
Orleans
negro
Caldani
; and
undergone
Rohlfs, changed
of
feebler
it is asserted
has
New
at
American
from
case
the
the
lighter in complexion
possessed
years,
Tylor,
States
shade
Gerhard
by
Dr.
and
of
account
from
United
of the
it
yellow
became
the
arterial
results
to
experience
of two
during infancy, to
'
in
left him
mentions
and
which
oxygen,
Germany
to
Klinkosch
had
on
According
the
residence
who
diminished
which
plasticity
of
excess
after
strikingly
medical
that
CHAP.
between
of
has
long
MARRIAGE
in colour
negro
pure
HUMAN
difference
of combustion.^
process
Dr.
being
absorption
smaller
OF
the
complexion,
rosy
HISTORY
Peschel,
526.
iii.
SELECTION
SEXUAL
XII
precisely the
differ
in
allied
species
less
in other
degree
pointed
human
We
in
stand
which
with
races
live.
It
native
tribes
But
must
the
after
more
be
that
some
would
be
It
its
lose
to
the
directly the
so
generally believe,
effects
inherited
the
generations
have
well
thinks
known,
from
he
says,
in 'The
Wallace,
Quoted
whether
of
the
It has
it
as
the
world
of
mitted
trans-
proved,"
and
it has
such
mission,
trans-
becomes
immemorial
is
as
not
been
aid
are
previous
Weismann,
are
thropologists
an-
intelligible."
un-
mutilated
Academy,'
by Schaaffhausen,
and
they
which
transmitted,
time
from
ences
differ-
influences
never
organic
from
racial
life to
are
may
likely
is, whether
that, without
has
Man
"
characters
evolution
^
offspring.
acquired
the
to
less
characters
acquired
present
We
it. ^
Professor
subject.
that
the
upon
of
racial
circumstances,
that
"
of
preserved
external
conditions
demonstrated
been
never
been
parent
that
"
of
other
doubtful
of
; that
same
migrations.
been
decide
to
their
at
same
conditions.'^
the
arrived
civilization
result
the
on
great confusion
impressed
stamp
exceedingly
is,however,
are
of
degree
types
exactly
in
in
objected
impossible
have
lived
be
climatic
extensive
race
peculiarities
perhaps
often
have
the
circumstances
various
has
and
apes
racial
may
caused
less
the
that
are
to
skin.^
the
same
characters
higher
the
that
life
peoples
or
when
times
earlier
has
all
that
localities
sure
it is
of
blood
of
and
that
conditions
intermixture
types
the
from
Agassiz
large
external
of
under
remember
the
granted
the
of latitude, and
whether
for
form
or
And
also.
of
with
degree
we
colour
same
271
thing' occurs
same
Africa,
and
take
various
meet
we
world
connection
some
the
that
thus
may
the
Asia
the
have
races
The
BEAUTY
colour
to
as
way
of
TYPICAL
islands.^
parts
in
that,
out
same
other
in
MAN
OF
'
in
The
Anthropological
Review,'
vol.
vi.
p. 418.
^
et
cviii.,
*
M.
curious
their
be
Darwinism
and
Anthropology,' ibid.^vol
vi. pp.
seq.
Elisee
mistake
Reclus
to
Weismann,
(quoted by
when
origin, all
immigrated
^
'
Cf. Schaafthausen,
he
the
America
'
Essays
de
descendants
will become
upon
Ouatrefages,
that,
asserts
at
of
the
end
whites
loc. cit. p.
of
or
Redskins.
Heredity,' "c.,
p. 81.
of
255)
makes
who
have
THE
272
his
body
in
founded
the
HISTORY
various
of
case
inherit
children
when
of
have
they
of
grown
in
isolation.-
Change
obviously
temporary.
of the
sailor, are
of
in
lived
life very
mature
born
in
travaux
Such
facts
the
that
the
of
of
stages of
the
he
mental
from
to
those
to
to
exist
is,that
other,
and
""'
the
the
Weismann,
Rauber,
'
those
who
of
ancestors
Poiret, 'Voyage
to
born
we
of life
to
as
8i, "c.
Godron,
Barbarie,' vol.
i. p. 31.
In
man
isolated
This
different
organism
that
aware
All
exactly
most
rule
of
fire,and
His
these
that
we
like each
in
ance
accord-
survived,
following generations.
vary
a
every
of
somewhat
not
abling
disperse, en-
to
not
were
as
to
weapons.
man
are
origin
the very
at
of
away
descendants.
happened
conditions
new
Homo
but
changes,
the
conditions.
originallyadapted.
was
be
to
the
faculties
and
for
leurs
that
making
conditions
under
children
the
that
possible
transmitted
were
know
with
he
certain
undergo
it
even
which
modifications
became
made
superiority
him
of
simplest implements
the
those
restricted
was
similar
art
in
tion.
adapta-
proves
explain
breaking
the
have
prevalent
assume
intellectual
the
invented
have
may
fabricating
before
and
the
homogeneous,
is under
the
existence
developed,
groups
had
for
struggle
cannot
then
was
vegetable species
and
were
and
or
and
as
direct
to
to
is
soleil."^
of
evolution, mankind
area,
air
who
white
probable that,
most
seems
human
small
comparatively
animal
It
races.
and
generally
theory
suffices
complete
delicate
as
due
are
in
are
favour
manifestly
we
characters
acquired
human
earliest
not,
or
race
language,
Moors,
du
Weismann's
Professor
founded
heredity
of
differences
in
not
that
toute
ardeurs
aux
pas
of
most
are
do
husbandman,
century,
children
show
sun
the
of the
blancs
restent
certainly
are
Whether
well
"
les exposent
ne
theory
and
Europe,
by
and
by
of
those
their
inherited
pianists
trace
no
condition
seventh
sunburnt,
well-
Facts
influenced
as
single
been
the
since
Africa
have
children
fair
as
not
piano.
wild
colour
city
the
The
just
inhabitant
pale
in
chap.
accomplished
nations
up
is
having
of
playing
civilized
highly
there
and
children
art
MARRIAGE
mutilations
The
the
HUMAN
ways,
these
offspring.^
not
OF
The
and
con-
SELECTION
SEXUAL
XII
transmitted
course
selection/
would
would
individual
how
they
the
as
"
but
the
undergoing
We
each
colour
the
be
for
the
thus
tive
correlaexistence
to
ren
child-
the
carried
tropicsare
succeeded
have
which
if
even
"
is the
their parents
modifications
may
survive, whilst
to
same
can
black
favourable
emigrated
functional
only
arc
black
though
even
of
extent,
then
negro
They
race.
have
accompanied
of abode.
change
This
explanation
when
acceptable,
period
earth,
which
at
the
polar
have
Essay
ix.),so
explain, by
the
far
differences
an
the
in
as
know,
principleof
the
to
the
natural
or
distinguish
Red-skin.
the
best
Theory
ters
charac-
Natural
Selection,'
selection, the
origin
of
disease.
manifes-
outward
of
man,
sentatives
repre-
of racial
indicates
the
from
gradually-
were
was
nitely
indefi-
an
question, why
them
respect
every
is
from
our
from
He
zones,
which
development
deviation
is thus
those
preference to
full
The
a
Thus
the
over
abodes.
undergo
Australian
to
spread
polar
to
as
answer
gives
race.
the
more
immense
the
to
of
change
processes.
('Contributions
Wallace
began
man
an
the
seems
consideration
tropicsto
tropics,but had
negro,
health,
Physical beauty
since
adaptive
of mate,
indicates
into
the
found
now
choice
Mr.
differences
gradual
radical
of his
the
of
from
European
in the
and
to
such
established
take
from
chain
long
We
slow
zones
racial
elapsed
moved
once
of
we
has
the
and
not
the
who
Europeans
the
Europe
of
natural
members
the
of
were
thus, through
descendants.
children
of their
country
of
his
survive
certain
273
dispositions the
physiologicalprocesses
of certain
in
to
for
not
the
in
born
are
which,
BEAUTY
to
hereditary
acclimatization,
himself,
understand
them
offspring,and
as
those
through
acquired
TYPICAL
gradually arise,
have
peculiarities as
MAN
enabled
their
to
races
which
of
which
characters
genital
OF
has
tried
human
to
racial
distinctions.
-
negro
longer time
cit. vol. i. p.
adults
p.
child
(Darwin,
351).
(Darwin,
385).
is not
The
'
born
The
black, but
of Man,'
Descent
children
of
becomes
dark
races
Moseley,
Camper,
'
in
Kleinere
after
so
vol.
are
some
shorter
or
ii. p. 342.
Caillie,loc.
usually fairer than the
'Jour.
Anthr.
Inst.,'vol. vi.
Schriften,' vol. i. p.
T
44.
HISTORY
THE
274
tation
of
physical perfection, or
of
the
that
of the
anatomist
women
our
wish
should
point
every
what
in the
a
other
to
or
he
their
emulation
enticements.
way
'
'
Earl,
to
different
Darwin,
'
from
The
Ibid., vol.
ii. p.
Speaking
of
the
quick,
and
to
subject
of
modes
can
change.'
much
have
his
of
Man,'
of
astonishment,
but
little
and
"''
merit
Earl,
which
loc.
manent
per-
ornaments
shows
of
means
new
in
regard
says
some
the
to
ct seq.
Life,' vol. i. p.
of
our
fashions
conclude
we
316.
{Joe.cit. p. 206),
says
revolutions
they naturally
intrinsic
more
himself
Savage
Marsden
Sumatra,
inexplicable,
3S4,
'
Angas,
Rejangs
them
in
now
Guinea),"
and, with
'"''
383.
of
by
(New
But,
themselves,
ornamenting
"
the
attention,
certainly
bedeck
are
reproach
in one,
diversity
Outanatas
who
"
attract
attractive
neighbour
of
are
savages
extent,
fashions.
Now
to
carry
dislike, on
leading
in order
themselves
Descent
the
peoples
of the
it
we
to
Maoris,
ourselves
extreme
desirous
'^
The
make
seemed
"
of
Darwin,
certain
consider
we
exaggerated
desire
the
variety.
the
but
Each
"
and
his dress
uncivilized
many
from
fashions
;
"
wants
changes
ours
which
lips ;
man
with
lips blue,
deviation
The
charm.
than
Mr.
red
hand,
way,
their
soon
variety, we
Mr.
same
Thus
de'
prefers, to
see.
the
If all
should
little
says
the
and
Man
to
dyeing
great
any
dress,
own
our
great
in
Venus
we
standard."
common
teristic
charac-
cast
obtained
a
any
the
the
; but
characters
from
beauty.
as
as
had
we
as
principle
have
to
another
soon
thing
charmed
be
extreme.-
an
of
woman
the
as
accustomed
habit
whole,
on
is
he
of
same
to
time
existing
the
exactly
see
to
then
each
were
beautiful
as
certain
see
fashions
the
In
; and
to
the
beyond
for
admire
one
beauty^
endure
cannot
As
such
no
and
race," he says,
extreme
be
dently
evi-
is
different
each
they
variety, and
become
to
variety
ago
love
of
said, if every
would
should
we
for
wish
long
were
Medici,
like
ment
develop-
ugliness
to
is very
men
to
moderate
there
The
"
the
and
between
of men,
races
chap.
selection.
accustomed
they
to
Bichat
mould,
same
of the
are
; but
carried
prefers beauty
Darwin.
they
change
great
healthiness,
of the connection
Mr.
what
MARRIAGE
of natural
power
origin
given by
prefer
"
the
explanation
also
as
which
instinct
within
This
HUMAN
OF
are
cit. p. 48.
that
so
are
those
ready
to
SELECTION
SEXUAL
XII
Pacific
Mr.
Islanders,
of almost
what
to
as
are
taste.
Were
in
the
According
here
racial
differences.
members
of
into
up
Let
"
all barbarous
exposed
to
soon
later
slightlydifferent
and
leading
the
differences
preferring certain
"
between
racial
presupposes
alike
fitted
that
to
correlation
no
body
and
could
be
its
exception,
best
the
how
suited
end,
exists
those
to
the
determine
those
^
Williams,
"^
Darwin,
'
'
women
conditions
of
racial
variations
Descent
of Man,'
conditions
to
any
tain
cer-
human
ct seq.
T
to
in
see
type,
et seq.
403,
is
was
case,
difficult
original
the
celibacy
in
It is also
the
is
little effect
constitution
life would,
"
; or
of
parts
where
The
selection
course,
whose
This
organism
visible
state,
type.
from
"'
increased."
preference given
savage
and
men
the
slight
in
the
Thus
slight,would
sexual
of
Otherwise,
powerful
others.
human
the
As
for itself
more
natural
and
of life,and
unconscious
to
to
the
between
through
for
due
that
climate
any
then
less
be
degree.
first very
at
wars
thus
form
women
or
are
either
produced
;
more
differences
functions.
individuals
an
tribes,
be
inevitably
obviously
well
the
various
would
the
to
"the
incessant
small
through
due
by
habits
; and
beauty
action
into
come
men
gradually and
theory that
of
theory
are
other
and
some
the
marriage, to
soon
split
would
tribe would
isolated
standard
would
selection
differ in
each
to
the
to
of
hordes
conditions
to
come
as
The
of
men
Darwin,
the
effectually by
slightly different
or
form
some
nations.
due
are
Mr.
says
each
more
the
only
beauty
between
sooner
of
they
still
personal
ties
peculiari-
not
according
continent,
and
of
piquant
differences
suppose,"
it is
But
extreme."
standards
us
habitants
in-
capriciousness
and
beauty, whereas,
unoccupied
distinct
and
moderate
racial
different
barriers,
would
suggests,
women,
tribe, practising
a
an
over
to
Darwin,
of
standards
their
carried
Mr.
to
indicated, the
spread
of
"
Darwin
Mr.
variations
admire
point
this
"the
peculiar ideas
races' ideals
with
as
case,
appearance
cJiaracteristic
different
the
would
race
the different
connected
their
beauty,"
to
275
that
addition
that
way
this
BEAUTY
remarks
have
group
an
believe
in any
beauty
of each
every
TYPICAL
Williams
John
constitutes
impossible to
MAN:
OF
which,
according
hordes
tribes
or
of the
colour
of, for
the
selection
only through
whether
doubtful
differences
colour
in
the
considered
larger apes
living
races
in
the
certain
human
of the
is the
way
"
says,
advantage
to
hairlessness
When
variation.
the
cold
idea
disadvantage
ceased
selection
gradually
vision
as
Darwin,
Mr.
tion
'
the
Belt's
of
"
man
at
parts
the
'
(Belt, /^c.
Collins, who
aV.
wrote
'
tropical
skin
covered
if the
p.
skin
209).
sixty years
no
fire,
from
hairless
the
to
skin
at
race
work
such
in
countries
keen
_;i;
'*:^of
with
led
has
"
naked,
were
)i^.
before
""
The
has
him
to
It affords
might
more
of
the
guided
(pp. 348,
the
to
ct
conclusion
advan-
for
cover
Again,
the
para-
easily be got
'.
'
Origin
Selec-
this head.
drawback
'
hair
Natural
considers
under
serious
one
'^;
short-sighted
are
Theory
comes
J
^
natural
need
us
of
serious
Hence
not
of
direction,'and
is
law
of the
least, there
was
superior intelligence
definite
condition
in
Man,'
Contributions
that
in
hairless
having
of
'
believes
insects, which,
sitical
of
of
his
pologists,^
anthro-
making
principle
many
been
the
by
and
does
direct
protection
secure
same
poses,"
sup-
is curious
many
of
art
matter,
man
consequently
Descent
in
experience
that, in such
rid
The
(p. 359),
seq.)that
tage
'
Wallace,
development
Mr.
savages
the
Civilized
so
existence.
in the
find
It
hairlessness
for
one
have
this
in
is any
explained
to
No
cannot
the
to
character
for
"
skin
puzzled
be
external
are,
account
selection."
mind,
operate
-^
the
human
in
chief
body,
invented
struggle
ways.
to
of the
himself
his
We
arose.
other
various
the
to
that
animals
therefore
easily
covering
in
seems
racial
the
as
The
the
has
man
had
to
of
natural
very
occurred
had
skin
lower
proposes
body
of
man
of
"
selection, had
differences
the
nakedness
through
it may
as
his
that
the
of these
ascribed
sexual
selection.
he
the
of
in
Finally, it
the
the
hairlessness
divested
the
hair
that
sexual
that
man
of
have
European
have
of
and
which
general
he
and
thinks
to
race
we
man
due
extent,
could
find
country.
same
between
appearance
would
colour
same
also
Darwin
Mr.
distinct
representatives
influence
the
important
the
have
negro
best
Darwin
to
as
and
variations.
slight
Mr.
of the
these
peculiarities,
tribal
he
example,
the
split up,
was
differences
enormous
skin
chap.
characterized
mankind
which
such
MARRIAGE
HUMAN
Darwin,
Mr.
to
into
into
developed
OF
HISTORY
THE
276
'"
"^^
'^
^
.
''-*"-t-"^^'^
Species,' makes.
CHAPTER
XIII
^
LAW
THE
instinct
POWERFUL
belonging
L'animal,"
"
de
son
there
which
living
in
so,''
And,
poisons."
of
female
of
stallion, for
instance, who
is to
cover
first excited
by
the
moment,
We
is the
animal
hybrid
Duvernoy,
naturelle,' vol.
-
""'
"
the
altogether
frequently
more
is
"-'
p.
'
Vogt,
'
iii. pp.
Lectures
and
so
to
species. The
she-ass, is frequently
for which,
for this
the
at
proper
would
be
naturally produced
the
where
of
question,
bastards
out
in
the
captivity
Propagation,'
in
'
are
Dictionnaire
universel
with
185,
on
et seq.
175,
Man,'
Geoffroy Saint-Hilaire,
Histoire
naturelle
de
p. 414.
vol.
iii. p.
191.
generale,'
Ouatrefages,
vol.
of
in
d'histoire
546.
'
of
much
number
met
never
than
pla}-
occur
considerable
that
produced
are
feeling,
instinctive
kingdom,
Geoffroy Saint-Hilaire,
Ibid., vol.
or
mammals,
vegetable
and
forms
art.
x.
mals,
Mam-
different
mare,
it not
were
hybrids
In
case.
instincts
that,
sure
belong
is substituted."*
animal
more
many
she-ass
be
may
of
of
all
unknown
male,
the
deceive
to
presence
is
de
Birds,
and
domesticated
among
celui
of which
most
hybridism
nature,
hj-brids,nearly
Insects, Fishes,
among
own.
Among
But
to
the
il
dividuals
in-
rapprocher
se
comme
of wild
required
its aversion
conquer
de
and
even
often
are
I'instinct
with
their
of Gallinae,
state
than
autres,
les
number
order
Tetrao.-
tricks
some
small
genus
almost
d'eviter
et
in the
are
the
to
found
are
"a
pairing
from
species
another
s'eloignerdes
aliments
ses
animals
Duvernoy,
de
et
SIMILARITY
keeps
to
M.
says
espece
choisir
OF
iii. p. 180.
CH.
for the
grounds
good
which
which
their
in
The
The
clear.
fertile
together
sterility of
aniinalia
Isidore
M.
Geoffroy
fertile, but
the
merely
hybrids
Wallace,
in almost
in
made
to
avoid
be
held
to
of
that
general
state
"'
hybrids
the
of
This
animals,
of
nature,
to
being
'Animals
the
which
all
conclude
extremely
an
the
hybrids
with
more
easy
of
Blumenbach,
animals
different
169-175.
vol.
'
our
understand,
to
Domestication,'
of
conditions
under
under
seJ'
Darwin
intercrossing
to
Treatises,'p.
It is
inter
ing
intercross-
is
live
cannot
the
on
all the
so
taken
been
infertile
Mr.
by-
out
hitherto
experiments
with
case
have
has
care
hybrids
generally
Histoire
be
may
pointed
that
cases
with
fertility.
Plants
hybrids
been
facts
be
leading
and
in
may
it must
'
has
these
sterilityin
Geoffroy Saint-Hilaire,
Darwin,
hence
we
properly speaking,
are,
species,no
ascertained
mutual
instincts
that
as
are
being
hybrids
that
experiments
distinct
the
most
all the
even
of
talks
now
of
only
hybrids
are
animals,
and
result.*^
less favourable
then,
all
degree
domesticated
a
that
to
plants
some
"
interbreeding ;
prove
often
the
special divine
multiplied indefinitely."'
be
not
proved
fertilityof
one
result
Moreover,
crossing
close
looking
But
in
which
absolute.'*
been
shown
infertile
"
being
never
Mr.
that
has
ciently
suffi-
be
have
"
not
closely
to
necessity
the
as
should
species
new
no
moral
or
degree
even
seems
the
and
course,
"
keep
to
constantly diminished,
as
species
some
which
species
limited,
Of
adiilterina,
decree, that
helps
distinct,
of
is almost
hybrids
of
in
been
been
mutual
towards
descendants
have
to
perfectly fertile.-
very
extent.
great
very
are
have
plants
tendency
would
number
are
hybrid offspring
to
the
of nature
state
there
Darwin,
cultivated
species in
Mr.
to
domesticated
state
279
and
crossed, become
origin of
allied
the
natural
sterile,when
of
doctrine
eliminate
subjected, generally
that
SIMILARITY
according
animals
domesticated
sterility,so
OF
Yet,
of nature.^
state
LAW
THE
XIII
ii. p.
189.
Anthropological
73.
Geoffroy Saint-Hilaire,
"''
Wallace,
"
Darwin,
'
Darwinism,'
'The
Origin
vol.
pp.
of
iii. pp.
160,
213,
et seq.
et seq.
Species,'
vol.
ii. pp.
44,
"c.
Cf. Godron,
28o
THE
HISTORY
if
species, even
lived,
only
as
of
animals
their
own
relative
The
and
be
preferred pairing
birth
of
power
to
long-
with
dividuals
in-
offspring
an
thus
and
reproduction,
generations
numerous
absolute
or
hybrids depends
called
the
either
that
inherited
case,^
animal
hybrids
same
least
those
rarely, and
the
with
only
each
extent,
that
individuals
other
other,
be
can
most
the
to
can
genera
perhaps
is not
never,
for
complete,
unite,
not
unite
or
ent
differ-
species, widely
with
crossed
with
Thus,
distinct
will
be
in
sterility,
parallel
families
species
though
difficulty,
of
belonging
to
parallelism, however,
crosses
might
united.
are
distinct
closely allied
great
from
certain
by
to
which
degree
forms
belonging
of
multitude
law
The
species belonging
The
crossed.'
to
produced
are
whilst
genus,
biological
Similarity."
at
runs,
first
sterilitycharacterizing
upon
of
Law
"
general affinityof
be
could
never
species, gave
of
chap.
instincts.
their
the
MARRIAGE
which
normal
HUMAN
occasionally,
those
founders
the
became
appearing
with
endowed
OF
Mr.
facility.Hence
.
infers
Darwin
that
depends
the
species
difficultyor
exclusively
which
the
affinity,i.e.,
the
never,
without
the
at
with
their
With
naturally
systematic
regard
to
in the
rule
general
the
most
The
greater
remarks
Darwin
from
case
heinous
the
in sexual
the
in
instinct
animal
with
the
in
as
character,
and
many,
and
as
similariti
dis-
between
less
or
in
question,
Our
instinctive
of
crimes
less
elective
resemblances
more
of
But
one
constitution
kingdom.
degree
('The Origin
difficultyof
parallel with
runs
or
in
modified
two
relation
close
which
uniting
of
notions
morality
feelings engraved
Species,'vol.
two
pure
ii. p.
46), a
species, yet,
to
very
certain
in
of
himself
make
can
one
as
upon
of
of
man
the
follows
man
looked
bestiality is commonly
; and
nature
our
sexual
Gartner."
modified
all visible
stand
of
parently
ap-
position.-^
closely connected
are
'
"
constitution
their
on
time
same
difference
would
species
or
become
on
sexual
Wahlverwandtschaft
species rarely, or
being
the
crossed,
are
'
facilityin crossing
as
Mr.
different
extent,
it.
Geoffroy Saint-Hilaire,
Darwin, 'Animals
and
'
Histoire
Plants
naturelle,'vol.
under
iii. pp.
Domestication,'
vol.
ii. p.
180.
Several
guilty.
under
circumstances
birds
sometimes
either
because
distinct
human
from
be
might
kind
refuse
states
that
which
have
the
the
of
are
said
not
sheep.
in
And
known
are
of
mingle
for man,
and
of another
ideas
'
of
are
beauty
'Exodus,'
Deuteronomy,'
ch.
Bucolica,' Ecloga
-
Janke,
Ebing,
'
Psychopathia
'"''
See
Cf. Blumenbach,
''
'The
Darwin,
Pdrier,
'
Essai
sur
"^
^t
Darwin,
seq.
white
horse
three
refuse
always
other.*^
each
marrying
23
As
persons
different
The
.xviii, v.
On
sheep
of
horses
cit. book
Dean
the
Win-
Mr.
important part.
an
Pliny, loc.
21,
v.
of
various.
are
Leviticus,'ch,
; ch.
viii. ch,
v.
xx.
15.
Virgil,
42,
8,
276,
Mackenzie,
sexualis,'pp,
Descent
les
135,
of Man,'
d'Anthr.,'vol. i. p. 216.
Sud,' Zoologie,
'
iii. v,
p,
play
19,
v.
xxvii.
loc. cit.
motives
doubt
xxii,
ch,
the
dislike
deer,
of
black
life, almost
who
Bennett
imported
names,
attack
own
fallow
native
sub-races
even
races
many
no
free
will
and
six
distinct
living a
but
race,
where
their
mingle.
to
the
semi-
or
Forest
known
with
species
Mr.
of
the
half-wild
mixed
received
cross,
there
the
Circassia,
whilst
races,
been
never
if this
even
with
herds
in
various
domestic
Thus
coloured
readily
have
and
these
to
have
to
others.
kept together
Islands,
of
races
stinctive
in-
animal
various
of
man
an
the
that,
way
prefer breeding
pale
that
between
the
stincts,^
in-
of
races
different
keeps
i,e.^
vitiated
assert
also
by
with
places,have
several
consists
to
and
Faroe
exists
certain
mingle
been
long
which
mankind
seem
to
the
single
nature,^
of
always
which
under
Homo,
noted
; for
dark
other
two
one
that
animals
and
and
be
controverted
domesticated
that
writers
but
crime,
account
on
that
to
It may
idea
this
against
genus
intermingling,
the
true,
the
similar
races.^
were
of
modern
and
those
to
or
hypothesis
species
connections
isolation,
of the
aversion
species
of
analogous
of
281
in ancient
occurrence
form
Supporters
are
both
occasional
the
SIMILARITY.
OF
passages
prove
LAW
THE
XIII
80, et
croisements
Jacquinot,
'Voyages,'
p,
xcvii.
Kraft-
v.
ct seq.
vol.
seq. ;
ii. pp.
125,
Steller,loc.
ethniques,'
in Dumont
126,
in
cit.
'
128.
p.
289,
Mdmoires
Soc.
'
d'Urville, Voyage
note.
au
Pole
'Animals
and
Plants
under
Domestication,'
102,
282
wood
Reade
prefer
even
does
the
civilized
keep
in
common
about
at
the
intermarriage
to
of the world.
in
Europe
blood.'-
M.
stature,
that
France
of
mixed
and
more
Dr.
to
been
Nansen,
such
in
more
the
far from
in
sailor
European
In
the
Mexico,
three-fourths
quote
them
of the
French
mongrels,
which
"*
"
Darwin,
de
metisses
'The
is the
Descent
Ouatrefages,
Nansen,
is
"
'
Mem.
Man,'
^'
that
laboratoire
Of
vol.
Europeans,
succeeded
the
simplest
^
two-thirds
America,
des
or
to
nations
millions
mongrels
on
of
the
ii. p. 3S1.
"'
Topinard,
"'"'
Topinard,
d'Anthr.,'vol.
twelve
of
tremely
ex-
Eskimo
true
"
be
now
has
seal catcher."
South
and
number
according
have
constitute
'"
mingle
inter-
half, there
the
Eskimo
best
of
races
women,
grand
estimated
Soc.
the
modernes."
of
find
of
subject
characters
; and
breeds
le
and
of
population
the
respect
population
Perier, in
to
mixed
whole
native
the
it would
to
coast
purit)-
to
Greenland,
that
races
much
preferred
writer,
ou
is
In
races
pure
different
century
west
the
so
Spanish
hybrides
of the
with
when
inhabitants
any
whole
degrees,
impossible,
by
of the
are
the
day.
of
not
disliked
being
inspiring
of
of
course
whole
of
especially if
pretend
can
America,
intermixture
difficult, if
nothing
Hence,
investigating
various
every
the
in
an
throughout
when
North
In
habits,
animals
contact,
there
whether
nineteen-twentieths
races.-^
other.
each
Basques
found,
presented,
have
deters
large proportion
the
Broca
And
disappears.
It is doubtful
even
girl.
same
commonly
; not
those
tribes, helps
or
these
as
mutual
close
form, indeed,
Mongrels
reasons
with
pairing
very
peoples
feeling which
instinctive
into
come
such
as
least, want
at
or,
less
one
distinct
But
from
species
are
between
the
with
peasant
mere
negress"
motives
same
marrying
of
the
on
good-looking
the
difference
to
would
negroes
woman,
exist
with
races
from
separate.
races
distinct
they
due
often
so
to
lord
that
European
to
chap.
readily intermingle
not
anything
sympathy,
two
does
MARRIAGE
probable
civilization, from
in
than
which
it
beautiful
most
prevent
more
think
not
race
advanced
which
HUMAN
OF
physical admiration,
of
grounds
of
HISTORY
THE
ii. p. 340.
'
Anthropology,'
p. 372.
p. 371.
THE
xiii
LAW
face
of the
Even
in
some
mongrels
of
have
appeared
during
In
globe, no
Asia
breed
fewer
Tierra
remote
there
and
Eurasians
the
in
the
the
is
Southern
intermingled, are
of
of
fertility
different
not
anthropologists
in
believe
the
solicitous
followed
thinks
that
the
and
no
"
resemblance
the
of
to
are
and
Nott
mankind,
other
crossed, the
acquire
type,
are
when
is
thinks
who
"'
Knox,
Nott
crossed
Godron,
"'
the
'
and
to
by
the
M.
The
Races
Gliddon,
of Men,'
pp.
note
497,
397,
the
and
become
stocks.-'
parent
Broca,
will
race
360,
mate
proxi-
species
out, and
run
and
exist
i. p. 149.
ii. p.
two
dation
degra-
partiallyprolific,
Topinard,
entertained
as
but
from
kept apart
that
Prichard,
tendency
rapidly
would
Anglo-Saxon
offspring are
mulatto
selves
them-
to
that, when
but
the
as
Knox
general
bearing a
bred
together, they
races
such
inherent
an
opinion
same
Pouchet,
in
cially
espe-
Dr.
nature
do
inevitablj-
that, when
asserts
two
been
Thus
races,
pure
eventually extinct,
The
to
of
who
Those
abandoned
were
degree
opinions
almost
respect.
they
the
have
are
being rejected by
Dr.
each
that
access
widely separated,
most
negro,
"
hybrid
humanity.^
species
produce
had
longer
crosses
if
half-breeds,
disappear, the
of
in
results
the
race
when
who,
regards
mongrels,
human
that
prove
bad
by
the
of
colonists
races
as
in
And,
Dutch
considerably.
vary
unity
to
of
breeds
race.
human
But
In
mixed
another.
distinct
no
are
and
crosses
of
one
very
sterile.
entirely
first
there
know,
we
as
form
"
Malays
and
number.
offspringof
the
"
many-
centre
from
removed
the
and
are
Chinese
considerable
of
intermixture
there
South
great
mothers
Tunguses,
India
of the
to
Soudan
much
of
and
In
Islands
Bridges,
indigenous
instances
amount
eastern
far
Mr.
Archipelago
races
As
to
there.^
years.
"c.-
Indian
fathers
Hottentot
according
and
last few
between
and
found
fathers
Chinese,
European
Africa,
Fuego,
the
are
Tartars, Mongols,
intermarry ;'^and, in
of
del
283
millions
eleven
numberless
the
Russians
SIMILARITY
than
European
are
between
OF
2.
"c.
et seq.
b}"
only
M.
if it
284
THE
continues
to
in
the
On
be
HISTORY
OF
supported
by
other
of
Dr.
hand,
asserted, without
mankind,
the
MARRIAGE
the
all
least
and
races
Prichard
chance
of
variety
same
there
is any
the
races
fruitful
It
and
time
been
The
be
regretted
paid
known
now
of
the
Broca's
has
of
of
widely
so
and
slightlyprolific,
almost
are
sterile,
historian,
population."
inhabited
opportunities
has
also
of
that
word
to
in
the
'
The
loi.
p.
^
'"'
Broca,
Phenomena
48.
proved
resulting
writer," he
"
for
of
wives
of
whom
their
there
not
It
whites
of
But
the
and
number
small,
exist
not
been
race.
exceedingly
does
any
have
own
cohabitation
nor
time
considerable
them
Australian
the
among
very
from
says,
in Australia.
of
Hybridity,'
Prichard,
'The
363.
"*
have
women
tions
connec-
so
single
them."
Godron,
M,
to
the
the
dialects
involves
that
asserts
is, nevertheless,
native
tility,
fer-
upon
He
has
common
there
designate
Broca,
that
crossing
this doctrine
mongrels
marrying
is very
women
small
of
the
chiefly owing
colonists, many
shown
been
mongrels
land
ago.
is, that
that
I'hybridite,'
statistical
European
had
native
this
much
years
propounded,
is
cross-breeds
Yet,
by
the
No
enumerates
^
It
Australian
that
"
been
result
not
thirty
as
some
The
certain
of
for
are
races
or
influence
accepted.
with
Europeans
of
are
has
question.
considered
Sur
If
"
parent
mulattoes
that
twenty
were
exaggeration.
'
their
fertilitythan
little attention
generally
essay,
varieties.
probably in favour of
have
the mongrels
Godron,
intermixture
be
of
individuals
it is
important
may
of
connections
such
between
of
so
they
has
that
asserts
depressing
celebrated
been
the
than
theory
deal
great
of
the
that
most
which
only thing
hypothesis
this
to
effects
as
Ouatrefages
breeds.*
the
is that
better
de
pure
to
M.
to
that
capable
equally
dissimilar
"
be
may
contradiction,
are
and
most
higher degree
M.
as
is
According
shown
generally
the
difference," he says,
latter."
vaHd
contracted
of
or
it
beheves
varieties,
equally prolificwhether
the
ing
remain-
creating types
two
chap.
of it.^
midst
the
HUMAN
Natural
de
p.
Pouchet,
60.
History
Ouatrefages,
''
of
loc.
Man,'
loc. cit. p.
Ibid., p. 48.
cit.
p. 18.
264.
286
THE
of
if
that,
show
mixed
this
Australia,
sexual
commonly
takes
place
known
generally
takes
settler
roof
own
infertile
confinement
conceive
never
fewer
are
in
reasonable
have
"
although
fruitful
'
H.
in
parts
settler
they
she
has
('On
Darwin,'
Animals
"''
Peschel,
loc. cit. p.
is
she
or
the
that
more
or
and
9.
Plants
places
wife, appears
under
Eyre,
vol.
loc.
and
of
less
owing
to
the
half-castes."^
Incompetency
become
et
244,
the
roof
less
of
seq.)
of
fertile,
covering.
Domestication,'
cit. vol.
European
rarity
under
to
state.
the
iii. pp.
herself
that
stations
native
the
Reported
London,'
Soc.
concubine
Indeed,
to show
their
observed
of Australia
when
into
moves
law.
between
regular diet,comfort,
more
he
tend
in
were
It is
species."-
same
which
crosses
be
says
woman,
his
the
but
these
young,
Polynesian missionary
than
Ethn.
Jour.
as
me,
of
given
confinement,
habitually destroying
Thomson
'
Australian
cit. p. 273.
the
to
to
instincts.
been
when
to
have
animals
sexual
the
to
degree
considerable
any
produce
man,
subject
from
some
of
have
and
savage
is
to
under
natural
it should
races,
themselves
R.
T.
European
at
in certain
Gins,"
the
is
alleged sterility of
natives
Dr.
freely
reported
women
less
the
mongrels
that
been
Australian
and
the
conditions,
become
to
that
indigenous
have
the
suppose
to
statements
As
than
civilized
more
the
number
reproductive
failure
"
blood.
removed
the
their
in
be
life have
conditions
conceive
they
of
when
Darwin,
couple
if
; or,
Mr.
says
of
the
may
in
least
to
rendered
at
his
her
conditions
this
failure
which
animals
various
And
cannot,
upon
cases,"
Numerous
even
white
under
mixture
when
are
the
accustoms
plants,
often
are
greatly changed.
depend
extent,
"
conditions,
under
breed
also
who
him
injuriously on
acting
as
with
is
frequently
when
the
changed
completely barren,
or
been
not
of
animals,
Thus
natural
their
that
shown
and
unfruitfulness
than
cause
ditions
con-
women
savage
even
and
her
living,
parts
that
women,
live
to
concubine,
of
power
with
And,
certain
remembered
licentious
daughter
or
be
accidental,
sterile.
another
has
system.
be
wife
quite
to
especial
an
or
manner
Darwin
Mr.
prostitutes
native's
as
and
in
physiological
upon
Europeans
transitory
to
half-civilized
owing
of
chap.
wanting
It should
suggested.
with
MARRIAGE
depend
not
intercourse
most
HUxMAN
is almost
race
does
of the kind
the
OF
HISTORY
ii. p. 324.
148-160.
Lumholtz,
loc.
THE
XIII
The
A.
Rev.
"^
death
Meyer
whilst,
husbands."^
in
the
he
does
of
M,
have
Broca,
disputed
proved
other
by
(Lipplapps)
of
between
more
the
the
statements
not
So
that,
blood
would
hybrid
usually
to
of
the
to
the
be
with
much
and
Malay
the
to
der
^
between
Aleyer,
Broca,
in
that
part
1875,
loc. cit. p.
'
'
rapid
Thus
has
been
statement
in
Java
It
and
is
of
Reise
Die
and
between
races
um
die
Welt,'
Physiologie
'Animals
year
der
and
Plants
crossing
of
drop
fact
of other
36.
races
as,
pure
when
is
species, sterility
remarkable
fertility.
of
fertility,
just
186.
are
mixed
mixed
; and
that
to
result
parent
persons
other
possibility of
some
bad
once
pure
the
unfavourable
increase
to
the diversities
each
deny
the
at
that
conditions,
increase
For
hypothesis
generation,"'has
resemble
not
extent,
either
Jews
loc. cit. p,
Gortz,
Hensen,
et seq.
account
women
third
it certain
I do
appear
lessened.'
registered since
V.
may
Gortz's
In Prussia,these marriageshave
tivelyinfertile.
"^
women,
Jamaica
v.
favourable
reverse.
sufficient
is crossed
marriages
"''
to
black
for the
of
least
under
certain
necessarily
not
there
custom
untrustworthy.
also
Dutch
which
races
as
prove
would
less
mulattoes
consider
may
the
crossing being,
mothers'
J. Johnston
mongrels
evidence
or
easily be produced,
may
do
we
great but
so
The
of the
aborigines
Rev.
the
to
question.*^
Yet, although
race
of
as
only productive
are
in
called
not
number
writers.*
children
the
even
of their
fact which
"
also,adduced
statements
alleged sterility of
been
thing,
put
continent.
Other
that
been
be
to
Australian
the
tribe
one-half
illegitimate offspring
a
Bay
used
jealousy
it has
comparatively large
the
the
fathers
Fremantle,
of such
heard
never
Encounter
the West
to
think
not
the
the
to
regard
half-caste
the
for the
of
he
that
destroy
of
with
287
Narrinyeri, about
fell victims
But
in
European
the
neighbourhood
writes
as
of
among
infants
half-caste
SIMILARITY
that,
states
children
all the
nearly
"
OF
LAW
that
are
mixed
compara-
been
separately
and
1881
Taplin,
there
loc. cit. p.
Peschel, loc.
cit. p.
14.
8.
Zeugung,'
in
Hermann,
'
Handbuch
191.
under
Domestication,'
1S2
288
THE
was
an
HISTORY
of
average
period,
same
4*41
between
cent.,
per
which
Mr.
cent.
still
is
such
has
does
consider
Even
of
Jewish
and
if it could
be
would
the
unity
varieties
purely
their
Even
But
this
the
Jacobs,
Anthr.
-
the
condemned
He
red
when
'
On
Inst.,'vol.
yellow
crossed,
the
xv.
Agassiz, 'Essay
Racial
pp.
on
and
admissible
the
races
mongrels,
the
so
in
without
of
this
considered
the
varieties
have.
of
doctrine
crossed,
invariably
are
than
in
the
blue-
Characteristics
and
of
Classification,'
pp.
fallacy,"or
in
the
Modern
26-28.
249-252.
union
philosophical
are
and
exceptions.
characteristics
of maize
as
degree
some
of
fertility
a
the
as
domesticated
more
employment
truly constitutes
and
when
altogether
is not
granted
species,when crossed,
almost
petitioprincipii, not
infertile
'
rule
reject
even
cases
of
and
great
to
seems
the
is
Jacobs
very
for
mixture
that
plants,
which
effects
and
to
us
is true
some
the
same
that
There
Mr.
take
crosses
for
of
and
offspring,are
of what
Thus
first
it necessary
animals
for
the
higher
thought
time
Europeans
hybrid
2.
has
the
place.
of
per
been
Jews,
course,
5*4
it has
to
take
same
proved, however,
limiting principle.
least
of
races
It
rather
account
non-Jewish
in
prolific,
Agassiz
as
of
rule
bred
sterile.
two
mankind.
of
both
general
make
not
to
not,
fertilityof
lessened
produces
of
of any
that
riages
mar-
Jewish
only
among
the
At
must
sterile
between
independence
sufficient
we
crossing
crossing
this
this
But
discrepancy.
the
reached.
Jacobs
sterile, i.e.,18
of
me
them
And
Mr.
were
likely to
are
after
overcome
which
due
riage
mar-
per
sterility.Among
number
be
Bavaria,
I'l
sterility was
infertilitymay
of
marriages.
to
informs
marriages
been
position
that
of
the
average
In
marriages
seventy-one
an
only
nine
the
to
feeling against
be
only likely to
not
than
percentage
this
strong
fewer
during
many.
were
regard
Jacobs, however,
which
at
age
in
the
that
suggested
in
purely Jewish
contrast
he found
where
cousins,
as
numbers
chap.
whereas,
resulted
times
with
results, no
striking
"
three
to
marriages,
the
ascertained
marriage,
implies greater
infertility
conspicuous
fifty-six such
MARRIAGE
marriages
children
4*7
HUMAN
1880, the
and
1876
to
nearly
very
or
against
this
i'6$
Jewish
pure
children
OF
of
some
at
cussion
dis-
species."-
degree
red-flowered
Jews,' in 'Jour.
LAW
THE
XIII
forms
the
the
of
pimpernel,
species,
same
structure,
Darwin's
have
plants
of
criterion
Vogt
in
to
first
in
differences
no
mutually
of
to
be
form
sterile.
or
over,
More-
crosses
As
for
animals.
Professor
with
can
botanists
most
the
that
that,
races
by
Gartner,
specificdistinction.^
asserts
certain
considered
289
investigations on
shown
fertility,both
SIMILARITY
they present
as
according
are,
Mr.
OF
the
the
of
other
diminishes, whilst
races
mongrels soon
pair
readily and are
prolific- Sir J. Sebright says,
Although I
"
believe
the
necessary,
do
not, by
distinct
breeds, with
of
both
as
The
is
any
the view
means,
of
of
different
approve
uniting
the
families
of
to
mixing
valuable
be
two
properties
Vogt,
this
that
Darwin,
190, 181,
-
intermixture
occasional
cannot
'Animals
and
be
continued."
Plants
under
Domestication,'
vol.
ii. pp.
et seq.
Sebright, loc.
cit. pp.
17, et seq.
105,
CHAPTER
OF
PROHIBITION
The
of mankind,
of
the
MARRIAGE
merely
regarded
BETWEEN
almost
an
which
cases
feeling being
this
is
incest
of
horror
XIV
indicate
exceedingly
so
anomalous
as
universal
to
seem
KINDRED
characteristic
perfect absence
that
rare
aberrations
they
from
be
must
general
rule.
Yet
the
forbidden,
by
are
no
V.
only
do
Langsdorf
brothers
occasionally
such
In
the
and
Indian
"*
vol.
V.
children,
Langsdorf,
Ross,
in
'
Wilken,
i. p.
Riedel, quoted
151,
'
In
just
many
as
before
nations
chance
none
else.'
by
Post,
de
la
they
cohabited
like
It
is
or
Schwaner,
to
and
but
Wilken,
and
sisters,
certain
among
Idem,
Incas, says
sisters,daughters,
but
p.
of the
Others
daughters^
or
-^
tribes
p. 310.
22.
time
directed.
even
Chippewyans,
or
brothers
Garcilasso
221.
p.
the
other, but
64.
ii. p.
"c.,
not
by general opinion.^
correct
Report,' 1866,
Verwantschap,'
each
sisters,
permitted
are
Smithsonian
Familienrechts,'
of Peru
mothers,
this
to
Kaniagmuts,
Tinneh,
between
marriages
and
'
Eastern
Archipelago, according
Riedel,
parents
with
and
parents
exception
the
is
It is most,
same.
an
among
considered
not
are
As
cohabit
The
intercourse
between
son.
that,
their
marry
alliances
and
sisters
children.-^
and
parents
the
abominated
states
and
which
everywhere
means
within
kinship
universally,
almost
and
of
degrees
'
Bijdragen,' "c.,
mothers.
Vega,
describing
to
ser.
Entvvickelungsgeschichte
beasts, without
followed
said, according
'
in
Dr.
own
any
58,
des
Indians
et
seq.),
desires, without
excepted
Hickson
the
v.
their
cepting
ex-
mothers,
277,
PROHIBITION
CH.xiv
similar
and
although
that
with
his
horrible
sister
sister,
of
Speaking
that
the
his
in
father
or
be
as
also
fathers
their
mother,
although
may
other
the
brother
uncommon."
states
aunts,
sisters, and
does
of
widows
the
Among
daughters.'^ Among
their
son
her
marriages
stepmothers,
own
marry
; but
daughters
his
with
between
not
his
looked
J\Ir. Cameron
Warua,
found
to
are
brothers
Wanyoro,
the
child."'
are
and
ship
blood-relation-
to
alliances
daughter,
of
King
harem
regard
her
times
some-
was
by Rennel,
wed
not
and
without
it
cohabited
mother
it
daughter,
occasion
matrimonial
"
his
ancient
by Lisiansky,
intermarry,
described
as
might
of Tenasserim,
Karens
and
mother
told
to
291
the
among
are
one
when
the
Kukis,
Among
generally contracted
only
on
crime
son.-
we
as
lives with
but
KINDRED
place
forbidden
father
as
said, took
are
upon
were
BETWEEN
Nukahiva,
kinsfolk
near
happens
brother
in
Again,
is
it
unions,
Persians.^
.MARRIAGE
OF
not
his
marry
father
his
even
own
his
become
property.''
Unions
the
mother
same
in
is
connections
The
Myth,
well
as
The
Woe
is me,
seq.),that
I have
slain
the
of
neighbourhood
times,
my
sister,frequently
regards
the
Chippewas,
incest
is not
unknown
Hiibschmann,
d. Deutschen
-
'
Wilson
and
Animal
them,
die
but
Minahassa,
daughter,
in
bonds
it is held
in great
of
Gesellsch.,'vol.
'^
vii. p.
son,
As
vol.
ii. p.
170)
that
abhorrence.'
in
'
Zeitschr.
xliii. p. 308.
of
Tenasserim
Provinces,' in
856.
Felkin, loc.
the
matrimony.
Lewin,
the
in
and
mother
persische Verwandtenheirath,'
Productions
Bengal,' vol.
of
together
{loc. at.
Keating states
The
to
Ueber
and
districts
lived
Morgenlandischen
Lisiansky,
Heifer,
'
he
father
southern
father
Tonsawang,
and
ancient
in the
Mr.
that
"
virgin-sister,
daughter of my mother
brother
*"
such
Kullervo
discovering
sister,wails
held
my
thee
to
after
life hard-fated
my
Shamed
in olden
his
Finnish
the
in
of
likewise
are
Kullervo,
with
incest
committed
children
are
father,
same
strongly expressed
Woe
ct
the
unfortunate
"
sisters, who
and
as
abhorrence.
general
had
brothers
between
THE
292
HISTORY
Woe
OF
Wherefore
dishonoured
The
fell
The
Californian
the
whether
"
Nishinam
animals
No, because
Yet,
as
certain
forbidden
long
of
marriage
and
allow
the
with
Annamese,
according
for
them
forty
years,
brother
is
brother
to
marry
virgin.-'
avoided
Thomson,
very
leads
unfrequently
not
is
practice
Brazil,
almost
'^
*
'
with
Kalevala
'
'
Bailey,
*"
Janke,
'^
Thomson,
be
small
been
lived
old
among
the
Wa-tai'ta,
says
able
marry
of
state
with
are
affairs
ally
generMr.
for
which
sisters,though
the
infamous.
of
daughter,
is
Such
hordes;
vol. ii. p.
f.
'The
Ethnol,' vol.
History
Ethn.
of
Soc.,' N.S.
iii. p.
practices
"but
548.
367.
Kamtschatka,'
vol.
ii.pp.
p. 215.
294,
et seq.
"
'Through
Liebich,
Masai
Land,' p. 51.
this
aborigines
brother's
isolated
allow
Gypsies
to
has
and
marriages
"
as
the
340.
Zeitschr.
Krasheninnikoff,
in 'Trans.
or
proper
such
(translatedby Crawford),
/oc. cit. p.
Jellinghaus, in
to
in
uncommon
Powers,
cows
the
are
the
Among
years
though
have
has
that
us
marriage
held
universally
The
who
men
young
sister,
is
son."
only
us.''
to
is twelve
tells
of
to
sisters.
and
not
as
union
not
are
who
Among
number
proper
and
regarded
would
as
sister,though
the
and
marriage,
aunt
or
Liebich
of
few
"
sister
"
rule ; and
parents
Ceylon
missionary
them.'
by
of the
want
his
was,
daughter."
mother
daughter,
them
girl
no
answer
the
to
t/ie proper
as
the
brothers
of
sister
to
Kols
Krasheninnikofif, "marriage
and
to
When
Munda
between
between
his younger
fact,
pairs
two
Nishinam,-
wrong,
intercourse
revolting
and
and
river,
but
one
exceptions
Veddahs
elder
incestuous
the
mother, sister,and
father
in
an
"
some
right and
says
with
not
all the
unions
wild
man
asked
are
consider
natural, but,
marriage
there
between
ago,
into
world,
once
know
Kamchadales,
only
herself
the
is
not
who
incestuous,
the
Among
do
existence
sprang
what
seen,
peoples
children
Not
know
have
we
of
whom
they
mother
nurtured,
believe
Jellinghaus
missionary
chap.
sword.
own
from
created
were
threw
beginning
the
at
his
by
and
child's
hapless
sister
Kullervo
incest,
I born
was
this
Why
gray-haired
thee, my
to
MARRIAGE
HUMAN
the
THE
294
other
and
Persian
Ptolemies
of
it is not
OF
noticed
custom
earliest
have
'^
times
brothers
and
the
the
Incas
of
the
that
the
heir
that
of
mother
the
Ondegardo,
it had
to
marriage
contract
Yupanqui,
the
at
the
sister
on
might
marry
in
father's
father's
reckoned
Vega
side
the
according
by
the
first
degree,
until
sisters
the
by
his
marry
the
and
on
Peruvians
Inca
his
married
"that
father's
and
Tupac
century,
decreed
very
Acosta
to
unlawful
fifteenth
that
a
father
held
the
father
as
should
of
place
states
it
been
female
the
directly that,
commonly
are
near
relations
the
marriage
to
the
Incas
side, and
Ostyaks,
the
bearing
another
no
half-brothers
Garcilasso
'^
Acosta,
i. pp.
de
318,
la
to
for
But
relating to
different
tribes
and
half-sister
is
it will
name
is
iii. ch.
in
great
allow
who
31.
exogamy,
clans.
or
is
with
instance, union
*"
and
the
between
different
Spiegel, loc.
rare.
half-sister
repute
of
Yet
not
marriages
have
mothers,
678,
Wilkinson,
et seq.
Vega,
Peru,' p. 9, note
"
McLennan,
descent
as
prohibiting intermarriage
vol.
Ibid..,
the
on
others
et seq.
either
line.^'
rules
exogamy
the
half-sisters
male
the
Mohammedans
and
in
of
besides
family
Slavonian
s}'stem
his sister
marr}-
half-brother
of
the
side, according
or
belonging
Among
Herodotus,
that, where
mother's
the
on
in
shown
308.
Prescott,
'
History
of the
Conquest
^.
'Studies,' "c., p.
bloedverwanten,'
v,
same
the
kingdom
the
on
is allowed
man
or
there
asserted
been
has
prevails,a
''
the
side, and
their
with
both
first,established
to
of
close
took
la
Ptolemies,
marriage
de
the
from
other."
South
always
the
the
that
Egypt,
of
case
had
whereas,
authenticated
Egyptians,
that
who
eldest
the
Wilkinson,
fully
Lower
Garcilasso
from
Peru,
law
in
sisters
is
the
did
so
Gardner
the
evidence
and
Sir
and
among
chap
sisters,^ and
but
Upper
force
mother.
same
stringent
of
clear
no
between
be
to
but, except
seen
It
According
by Diodorus,
in
was
MARRIAGE
their
inscriptionsboth
same
HUMAN
married
kings
Egypt.-
only
the
by
HISTORY
Haxthausen,
160.
Wilken,
p. 31.
'
Transcaucasia,'
p. 406, note.
'
Huwelijken
tusschen
of
OF
PROHIBITION
XIV
seducing
though
occur.^
cannot
Abraham
lawful,
as
with
punishable
crime
Tatius,
married
his
because
she
the
on
the
among
and
side,
side
was
of
and
aunt
for
case,
the
among
are
instance, with
that
to
Krauss,
Robertson
"'
Michaelis,
"''
Becker,
and
most
Abhandlung
Wilken,
"*
Group,
marry
great
'
Rev.
in
'
Journey,'
'
B.
be
niece,
p.
ser.
cousins,
refer
mother's
xx.
to
side.^
12.
v.
Mosis,' p. 128.
the
Homer,
found
only
of
marriage
in
myth
brother
(Schrader,
loc.
et seq.
vol. i. p.
v.
v.
147.
loc.
Martius,
to
was
('Marriage
Inst.,'vol. xviii.
belonging
as
union
Cf.
289.
theoretical
upon
664,
mentions
Anthr.
repugnance
such
even
Idem,
'Verwant-
cit. vol.
i. pp.
116,
tribes).
Danks
Jour.
where
his
of
Genesis,' ch.
Ehegesetzen
In
448.
is to
Bijdragen,' "c.,
(certain Brazilian
Group,'
say
22.
p.
Franklin,
The
den
in
schap,' "c.,
393
'
or
is
is
may
prohibitions
father's
and
man
relationship is
the
;"
is
there
we
intermarriage
the
This
note).
Bancroft,
whole,
sanguinity
con-
163.
von
cousins, but
of
cases,
on
of
Franklin,
the
1?/ seq.
221,
sister,strictlyspeaking,
cit. p. 392,
where
'
On
than
niece,
and
tribes
Dyak
to
of
degrees
loc. cit. p.
Smith,
"*
these
either
niece.
in
the
according
prohibited
related
so
persons
within
that, probably
of
intermarriage
his
commonly
and
the
marry
marriage
more
Indians,
uncle
intermarriage.
to
some
could
man
degrees
remotest
hindrance
Copper
the
are
the
on
father.*'
relationshipsof
the
allowed
Guatemala
another
by
was
half-sisters
In
; hence
the
and
relationship
no
marriage
she
nephew,
prohibition of
forbidden
hand,
to
peoples
which
no
bar
certain
Among
the
other
Achilles
also
was
Athenians.-
the
and
of
with
mother's,
union
Among
daughter
Marriage
that
the
upon
which
know
we
time
father's
the
on
his sister,provided
marry
and
not
the
to
as
songs
mother.-
same
down
295
something
looked
the
his
their
Genesis
of
Mecca.^
the
on
as
not
marry
Assyrians^
Yucatan,
mother's
had
at
appears
father's
rather
or
half-sister,and
might
thing
same
in
Book
Tyre,
at
man
the
KINDRED
regarded
death,
From
Phoenicians
the
is
sister
BETWEEN
MARRIAGE
such
grounds
to
unions
p.
the
that
may
in the
without
clan, there
the
among
brought about,
2S3)
man
another
of the
Customs
Britain
New
Britain
law-breaking
is,nevertheless,
natives, and
natives
New
in
one
utterly condemned
case
THE
296
there
Yet
many
instances
marriage
with
are
consider
thing, though
punished
nephew
India,
must
Tupis,
Prussian
in
had
in
Government,
allowed
are
to
permitted.
the
to
the
kinsfolk
on
of
Ceylon,
Mr.
of
where
eligible sons
"
almost
as
(Castren,
Tartars
V.
Haxthausen,
Balfour,
Huth,
Marriage
Ibid.,pp.
123, 139.
Dall, loc.
cit. p. 399.
who
paternal
Barrow,
Burckhardt,
^*
'
loc. cit. p.
Marriage
vol.
Journal,'
Customs
vi. p. 140.
of
ii. p.
298),
or
hand
consent
the
p.
sisters
them,
to
Miao
savage
(Burton,
Bondo
'
of
First
('Das Ausland,'
^^
v.
Waitz,
'
cit. p.
Moors
cases
406.
^
Robertson
fathers'
Somals
the
all
in
accorded
of
Kin,' pp.
the
monly,
com-
the
his
that
was
and
mother's
the
right to
Among
'^
64.
^^
referring either
states
120), Negroes
276.
Aleuts,*^
More
without
'
13
maternal
Bushmans
on
brothers
Petroff,loc.
peoples,
the
to.
even
Bawa
right." ^*
of Near
cousins
person.^^ Concerning
other
cit. vol.
marriage,
inter-
tions
prohibi-
and
among
cannot
Lyon,
The
has
from
uncivilized
those
to
'The
the
by
third
one-sided,
or
man
Transcaucasia,'
11
Africa,'p.
'
is
girls,preference
loc.
permitted
nearly related.^
referred
just
mothers'
of
"
the
on
Ahamadu
of
matter
Footsteps in East
1881, p. 1027).
^
where
several
and
father's,
any
for the
available
people
Arabs,
the
By
canonical
parties more
no
permission
wife
Moors
were
old
So, apparently,
the
the
the
become
the
in Russia,
paternal cousin,
his
of
where
but
the
however,
Among
side.
restricted
not
are
cousins, both
besides
"
is
Brazilian
sanctioned
be
may
but
hand.'*
niece
at
the
the
of
King.^
; and
marry,
side,
Ainos,^-
the
Spain,
marriages
Eskimo
marriages
be
daughter,
among
and
proper
Reddies
his niece's
to
would
sister
sister's
uncle
cousins
between
are
right
Mohammedans
the
Among
;^ and,
force
still in
are
his aunt
Ossetes
The
quite
the
Among
his
Italy by
in
sister
father's
between
such
except
mother's
with
chap.
contrary.^
marries
even
first
Europe,
In
marry
France,
the
to
a
man
law, marriage
whilst,
MARRIAGE
incestuous."^
not
uncle
an
HUMAN
marriage
highly
as
of
South
OF
HISTORY
137,
123.
The
Koran,'
iv.
v.
27.
158.
Heriot,
Siebold,
Smith,
of
sura
30, et seq.
Ceylon,'
in
'
The
Folk-Lore
China,
the
sons.
The
daughter
is laid
Yerkalas
family
of
Southern
rule,
the
communities,
all the
to
even
The
the
of
with
poison,"
be
Dr.
they
"
Rink
for
relation, and
tribes," Mr.
to
By
"
"
marriage
no
"
do
not
^"
and
kinsfolk
marries
though
within
there
Kohler,
Spencer,
Shortt,
vol.
'
'
Egede,
'""
Rink,
The
~'
Keating,
'"'
Powers,
the
not
f.
Loucheux
is said
to
Wild
have
by
vgl. Rechtsvviss.,'vol.
of Southern
where
man
from
for
men,
their
nearest
if
his
married
slightestconnection
Tribes
Mahlemuts,
Indians,
Descriptive Sociology,'Asiatic
The
blood
man
sister,
between
vi. p. 406.
p. 8.
Races,
India,' in
'
Trans.
Ethn.
Soc.,'
187.
loc. at.
'
clan, he
Zeitschr.
vii. p.
Dall,
'
the
among
the
be
in
"
and,
in
with-
prohibited
by
Aht
the
Commonly
clan
are
belonging to the same
intermarrying. The Algonquins tell of cases
breaking this rule, have been put to death
^"^
Mosaic
permitted
woman
an
or
the
of
the
"
the
it
cousin
custom
among
marry."
rule,
account
was
the
is
as
marriage
old
natural
un-
approves
dis-
same
Gualala
in
the
quite
The
marry
ing
consider-
Eskimo
the
"
"'
Californian
cousin
remote,
degree,
and
cousins."
strictlyobserve
of second
degree
third
that
from
refrained
unwarrantable
person
referring
clan.
Egede,
in the
advanced
in
Chippewas,'^ and,
Sproat remarks,
civilization
cases
many
or
asserts
affinities.^
cousins, however
N.S.
his
for
wives
as
than
to
between
say,
prohibited
tribe
even
the
Ingaliks,*^
The
Oregon.^
as
avuncular
the
kin,
marriages
of
of
the
the
Indians
of
daughters
modern
by
great
according
to
whilst
and
of
nearest
matches
"
"
boy.'- Among
numerous
prohibitions in
members
their
such
table
child
uncle
unaffected
more
are
Greenlanders,
marrying
"
stress
sister's
the
first two
maternal
the
peoples
among
prohibited degrees
case
much
so
if
brother's
the
by
not
cousins,
the
India, "the
claimed
be
may
whilst
brother's
the
for
correct
son,
brothers'
"'
As
the
of
girl and
it
297
mother's
the
marry
sister's
the
marriage
be
to
to
consider
marry
the
on
obliged
Gonds
to
happens
sons."
girlsare
KINDRED
BETWEEN
MARRIAGE
OF
PROHIBITION
XIV
p.
Eskimo
loc.
141.
Tribes,' p.
cit. vol.
ii. p.
p. 138.
171.
"
23.
**
i'^
I-
Dall,
Schoolcraft,
loc. cit. p.
loc.cit.\o\.
Sproat,
Frazer,
196.
v.
p.
655.
THE
298
the
In
two.^
the
allowed
of
to
the
other
and
Seneca
like
of
warlike
or
there
Yucatan,
who
woman
as
upon
sister."
between
blood-relations
ancestor
were
the
Among
marriage
not
is
Hardisty,
"'
"
Morgan,
Ibid.^pp.
Frazer,
'
those
within
the
four
degrees
marry.*"' In
wedding
man
was
great
and
could
Azteks,
one
some
rule
so
man
far
was
looked
was
marry
marriages
too,
from
descended
Guiana,
according
always,
of
Rep.,' 1866,
to
formerly
as
different
females,
through
Ancient
Society,'pp.
Cf. Morgan,
'
common
no
Mr.
it
Im
was
Thurn,
always,
families, and,
intermarriage
scent
dewith
p. 315.
90,
ct scq.
League
^'
60-62.
Bancroft,
for
Nor
the
no
upon
cit. p. 60.
91-93.
pp.
broke
se\^en
painted
was
his own,
as
who
members
in 'Smith.
Frazer, loc.
almost
traced
being
1
of
between
contracted
Moquis,
allowed."^
tribes
now
four
tree, with
pretext, might
Among
or
other
degrees,
or
But
outcast.
an
his own.^
Creeks,
kindred,
name
he
the
removed,
but
the
prejudice against
same
and
renegade
mother's
his
the
bore
clans
since
recompense
any
strong
carried, that
fancy
of
under
none,
was
as
of
ancestral
an
rendered.
service
consanguinity
this
except
marry,
the
the
branches,
seven
clans
"c.^
Thlinkets,
these
forming
within
among
among
denoting degrees
within
to
also
including
Hawk
clan
any
tribe
prohibited
long
was
existed
Pipiles of Salvador,
the
cloth, and
public
division
of
divisions
clans
and
was
any
of
woman
Iroquois,"*as
branches,
allowed
Chickasaws,
Among
with
prohibition
marry
may
the
Choctaws,
main
the
exogamous
of
tribes
Snipe, Heron,
permitted
was
; but
phratry
a
but
phratry,
Turtle
and
is
Seneca
clan, each
Originally marriage
other.
the
forming
Deer,
the
and
phratry,
one
Beaver,
which
of
he
oftener
But
own.
none
the
and
clan
phratries," or
"
two
tribe
Bear, Wolf,
his
the
out,
own
into
the
but
points
man's
clans, in
Thus,
divided
was
; the
clans
clan
chap.
Frazer
to
several
between
intermediate
four
extends
marry.-
Iroquois
the
MARRIAGE
Mr.
as
any
includes
prohibition
man
of
woman
marry
may
tribes,
some
prohibition only
marriage
HUMAN
OF
HISTORY
de
Herrera,
of the
iv. p. 171.
PROHIBITION
XIV
relations
OF
divided
are
into
from
"A
relation
nearer
any
Indians
first
of
Peru
four
with
Yahgans
of
marriage,
no
relations
the
even
abomination
utter
brothers
Nowhere
is
the
among
and
and
probably
as
free
to
tribes
tribe is divided
which
includes
oftener
still
phratry
and
and
the
Curr's
this
of
it
under
there
the
into
a
clans, each
their
of
the
neighbourhood
Im
'"^
Agassiz, 'Journey
Bastian,
loc. cit.
pp.
Thurn,
'
four
as
the
by
country
Dobrizhoffer,
Curr, loc.
rule
"
in
siderably.
con-
of
clan
any
; but
own
Frazer,
"an
phratries,each
clans
totem
; and
between
the
sub-phratries,
"
Most
have
who
than
of
Mr.
touched
on
of subdivisions
number
Before
the
quickly
occupation
breaks
down
1S5.
175,
in Brazil,' p. 320.
cit. vol.
Mr.
says
which
half-
varies
their
clans."
only.^
whites,
Rechtsverhjiltnisse,'
p.
but
of
the
given
in
grouped
"
phratry includingtwo
in
'"'
which
clan
totem
as
are,
members
correspondents
numerous
is held
laws
sub-phratries interposed
are
sub-phratries including
very
of
number
that
me
blood-
severe
(exogamous)
two
to
the
to
between
exceptions
any
abhor
among
tribes
which
in
the
occur.
more
number
tribes
members
not
exceptional.'' "Often,"
are
Australian
of
the
The
as
writes
Also
Their
without
rule
are
marry
by
aborigines.
There
such
bound
marriage
And
intercourse
of
do
marriages
sister
Abipones
place
Such
heard
never
subdivisions,
exogamous
are
is
Australian
takes
within
marriage
Bridges
ever
"treats
impossible."
and
cousins."
half-sisters
and
Mr.
clan-
same
as
relations.*
Fuego,
second
to
even
is
Guaranies
intercourse
no
the
himself
from
remotest
del
Tierra
them
strictlyprohibited
Agassiz,
with
(clan)
The
of
299
Mundrucus
are
others
Professor
restricted
degrees.'^
alliances
with
between
are
The
of which
says
order
same
KINDRED
permitted.^
members
Indian,"
the
is
alliances
forming
of
BETWEEN
side
clans, the
MundrucLi
woman
'
mother's
the
on
MARRIAGE
i. p.
63
172.
;
vol.
i. p.
107.
65.
Curr, vol. i. p.
ii. p.
Cf. Palmer,
in
212.
'
Jour.
Anthr.
Inst.,'vol.
xiii. p. 299.
^
Frazer, loc.
cit.
p.
*"
Howitt,
Curr, vol.
1 12.
i. p.
in
'
Smith.
Cf. Mathew,
112.
Rep.,' 1883,
in 'Jour.
p. 800.
Roy. Soc.
N.S.
Wales,'
HISTORY
THE
300
aboriginal
founded
and
customs,
on
with
And
it is
clan-system
it
everywhere,
seems
of
near
persons
his
marry
the
certain
into
Mr.
by
his
mother's
his
tribe
own
relations
Thus
taken
^
to
Soc.
Roy.
also
see
of
Brough
202
xiii. pp.
Curr,
in
Curr,
'Jour.
Ibid.,vol.
"'
''
et seq.
Dawson,
i. pp.
tribes
of
to
except
Mr.
Turner,
to
loc.
Frazer,
so
loc.
86-92
cit.
222
p.
;
Inst.,'vol. xiv.
Dawson,
III.
loc.
cit. vol.
into
an
with
blood-
families.*
much
care
imin
Mathew,
161, ^/
Dawson,
was
deemed
Ridley,
in
of
exogamy,
and
'
The
seq. ;
loc.
'Jour.
'Jour.
Hovvitt,
gines
Abori-
Breton,
cit. p.
Anthr.
26
Inst.,'
xiv. p. 351.
Schiirmann,
p. 351.
^
106.
marry
woman
; Fison
pp.
Bonney,
ibid.,vol.
107,
to
Australian
the
Ident, Kamilardi,'
Victoria
man
they
797-824
pp.
i. pp.
vi. p. 772
112
entirely
are
royal
in
cit.^.58.
For
p. 399.
Cameron,
Anthr.
Moreover,
marry
what
list of
are
dialect.*'
own
'
of
cousins
Western
forbid
also
his
Rep.,' 1883,
third
permitted
7-10
Kurnai
Polynesia, marriages
xxiii.
vol. i. p.
of
not
may
the
even
avoided
Ii8.
Schiirmann,
128,
is,as
"
grandmother's tribe, or
in
that
vol.
Cameron,
"^
i. p.
Smyth,
Waitz-Gerland,
vol.
incest
Australia,'pp.
loc. cit. p.
Curr,
Mr.
clan-system,
laws
not
was
in 'Smith.
Howitt,
father's,
marriage
relationship.*
speaks
according
Wales,'
N.S.
loc. cit. ;
his
or
that
man
Curr,
the
Among
the
the
everywhere
prevent
the
to
relations, there
"'
the
among
one
in Samoa,
only
says
of
having
(clan ?);''
and,
were
Bulmer,
Mr.
to
tribe,
Tasmania,
parties implicated
forbids
cousin."
Dawson,
adjoining tribe, or
In
did
clan
man,"
second
or
and,
described
"
marriage
forbidden
the
which
law
tribes, besides
exogamous
when
mother's
prohibited degrees
^
Indeed,
mother,
Gippsland, according
within
horror,
on
these
the
to
kin."-
niece, first
aunt,
system
absolute
naturally, applying
and,
generally, only
more
or,
inflicted
besides
marriage
with
of
person
noteworthy
by anthropologists,that
the
chap.
the
on
reluctance.
regular penalty
death,^
was
from
looked
was
with
intercourse
the
occur,
division
of
MARRIAGE
HUMAN
departure
any
spoken
even
sexual
or
this
OF
Ibid.,vol.
iii. p.
546.
p. 27.
"
Brough
Smyth,
ii. p.
386.
Cf. Bonwick,
'
Daily Life,'
p. 62.
^
Huth,
Waitz-Gerland,
vi. p. 131.
HISTORY
THE
302
of
of
other
In
relations,^
according
Mr.
to
take
does
degree
line
nieces,
kinsfolk
The
of
Malays
the
within
marry
the
of Ceram
Alfura
father's.^
cousins,
paternal
Banuwa
of
though
Again,
take
the
St.
loc.
John,
""*
vol.
Timorese,
Sumatra,
within
The
the
the
among
the
and
marry
marry
i. p.
198.
and
and
sisters, can.
of two
of
Cf. Low,
sisters
he.
'
Bijdragen,' "c.,
Wilken,
*"
Wilken,
"*
Riedel,
i*^
Wilken,
in
p.
in
'
Bijdragen,' "c.,
pp.
''"
18, 21.
pp.
in
Wilken,
cit. p. 300
ser.
v.
ser.
v.
vol.
i. pp.
ser.
v.
vol.
i. p.
147.
416.
'
Ibid.,^. 146.
Bijdragen,' "c.,
1-
146.
Ibid., p. 148.
The
Wilken,
21, et seq.
vol. i. p.
whereas
daughter.^"-
Blumentritt,
^^
Amboina,
daughter,
sister's
may
brothers'
between
brother's
Aru,
intermarry,
cannot
natives
of
Orangof
natives
children
**
Bugis
intermarriage
and
between
the
Philippines, marriage
brothers
children
not
Hickson,
and
of
to
p. 23.
"
11
to
forbidden
Crawfurd,
Wilken,
at.
not
between
or
Rejangs,
Bataks,
must
son
Verwantschap,'
-
but
is allowed
son
of the
between
relationships.^
are
brothers
of
or
brothers'
children,
brother's
sisters,
Lettis
betw^een
among
sister's
of
the
among
place
and,
'
children
of
the
sisters, uncles
these
whilst,
and
Among
allowed."*
Macassars,^
Guinea,^*^ children
sisters'
and
the
ascending
Bataks
prohibit
third
the
the
the
not
maternal
Malacca,^
New
near
of
is
and
Niasians,
Islanders^
Watubela
and
the
Padang
Italones
blood-relations
between
within
permitted
of
of
marriage
cousins,
and
tribe
Buru,
the
In
her
relatives
near
and
combinations
mother's
Among
if
brothers
uplands
and
to
such
not
was
nephews,
by
lover
strictlyforbidden."^
marriage
and
connected
when
woman
Archipelago,
of
fined
are
descendants,
aunts
union
laws, and,
is
marriage
and
ascendants
Malay
collaterally.
of Celebes,
Minahassers
the
parties
consanguinity
descending
and
the
place,
of
native
the
ment
pay-
the
by
the
by
the
after
given
other
of
tribes
Crawfurd,
the
prohibited by
is
lover, the
her
chap
only
being
jars, one
two
of
relations
the
to
fine
MARRIAGE
cousins
second
between
permit marriage
HUMAN
OF
inflicted
penalty
Bataks,
the
reference
With
that, though
me
avoid
the
the
exist
cousins
near
same
as
the
within
each
it
other,
fifty rupees,
is usual
Kandhs,
tribe, however
same
punishable
and
rule
Sakais,
man
generally
Juangs,
of
clan.*^
own
of
woman
According
his
in
to
Lyall states,
is
marriage
^
In
"
law
which
in
Stewart,
"*
Watt,
"'"
Lewin,
''
Macpherson,
in
Cf. Hunter,
Jour.
'Jour.
As.
Anthr.
'Rural
''
Man,
Hale, 'On
Dalton,
loc.
quoted
Garos,
no
the
India
a
10
Ibid., p. 63.
^^
Tod,
to
society,"
Sir
Alfred
within
which
theory
'
that
p.
between
pp.
Verwantschap,'
vol. xxiv.
marry
p.
S.
640.
.xvi. p. 359.
et seq.
'
The
Land
of
the
Veda,'
Sakais,' in 'Jour.
girl
take
may
cit. p. 103.
the
are
can
bloedvervvaiiten,'
Bengal,'
The
marry
degrees
the
Wilken,
wife,
Rajput
no
Hindu
upon
the
motherhood.^^
or
regulates
to
it
among
for
one
Tod,
by Percival,
Bengal,'
and,
allowed
Inst.,'vol.
186,
'^
is
not
cestuous
in-
make
in
pure
Soc.
Santals
The
peoples
the
considered
other
interdicted, proceeds
'
is
distance
mahari,"
tusschen
of
dialect.^
the
all
fine of
pay
different
man
"
fall in love
persons
tribe
same
Lieutenant-Colonel
the
"
same
Huvvelijken
460.
loc. cit. p.
"'
the
'
Wilken,
and
Among
clan.^^
own
the
speaking quite
clans, and
death."
considerable
Mundas,
into
his
wife
tribe
Hos,
divided
to
goes
to
with
Chukmas,
administered.''
between
scattered,
or
into
intermarry
to
not
large
to
also
being
intermarriage
"
them
permit
the
among
of
families
never
prohibited degrees,
for both
strict
most
in
Nagas
and,
corporal punishment
the
Among
certain
Among
the
"
intermarriage
The
family
same
Hebrews.
Stewart,
allied."
so
tribe, they
own
prohibited degrees
ancient
close
too
relatives, within
near
with
be
of the
Lieutenant
to
their
relations, their
and^
informs
Bunker
Dr.
outside
marry
eaten.'^
and
of Burma,
those
forbidding
cannot
marriage
with
Kukis, according
rules
if
never
killed
the
in
punishment
were
Karens
303
severe
very
common
parties
the
they
marrying
being nearly
the
to
generally
is
Submersion
Archipelago.
among
is
incest
on
KINDRED
BETWEEN
MARRIAGE
OF
PROHIBITION
XIV
158, 1S9.
Anthr.
vol.
Inst.,'"
xv.
p.
291.
p.
345.
THE
304
for
Brahman
his
as
within
male
female
certain
damsel
that
side,
nor
belongs
recommended
Yet
daughters
of
the
the
in
still holds
of Southern
it seems,
the
to
Hindu
mother's
and
stock
sisters
and
sisters,
as
with
marriage
conjugal
with
the
is
looked
Mr,
Man
the
Reddies
tribes
ing
belong-
of father's
equal
brothers
brothers
to
and
highlj-
as
upon
is
father's
the
other
children
them
and
good among
considered
are
side,
of
sons
among
whereas
mother's
marriage
brother, and
mother's
read
we
father's
wedlock
literature
place
'
the
on
the
on
for
men
this, connections
to
among
take
of Manu
Sapinda
family
older
India, and,
Laws
lawful
un-
is the
marriage
besides
But
forbidden
'
same
twice-born
the
the
is neither
to
to
union."*
are
it is
clan-name
bars
also
In
Hence
whose
woman
indefinitely.
limits.^
who
"
side
chap.
impossible."^
is
line
wide
MARRIAGE
prohibition which
the
on
HUMAN
wed
to
own,
in the
relatives
OF
comnibmui
relatives
agnatic
same
HISTORY
incestuous."
of
Speaking
do
customs
even
to
marry
that
proper
with
marriage
first cousins
Lyall,
of
Asiatic
opinion
also
to
six
Where
the
Manu
and
'
"''
Weber,
The
Indische
'j
'
Laws
'
of
Die
Kearns,
'*
^
six
pp.
33,
The
is
ancestor
and
ch. iii.v.
x.
Law
would
where
the
female,
in
Bailey,
'Jour.
Anthr.
in 'Trans.
extending
the
incestuous,
Usage,'
p.
ancestor
common
is
"c.,
difference
prohibition
Vishnu, Narada,
in her
limit
it
to
case
four
87).
5.
in
den
Brahmana
und
Siitra,'in
75, et seq.
For
et seq.
and
Custom
Inst.,'vol.
Ethn.
regard
as
there
the
marriage
of the
Hindoo
163.
Man,
most
p. 280.
degrees
Kastenverhiiltnisse
Studien,' vol.
the
156.
Gautama,
Manu,'
father's
sisters.^
considered
Mankind,'
to
Law
the
daughter
""
immoral."
daughter
they
brother's
Apastamba
Hindu
p.
of
common
while
degrees,
degrees (Mayne,
'
Studies,'
Early History
male.
being
relationship extends
This
related
so
'
Tylor,
"'
is
'
father's
but
to
first cousins
and
between
"their
known
are
allowing
our
brother's
contract
can
the
of
who
any
marriage
mother's
the
they
fact
that
says
highly objectionable
consider
and
son
of
union
the
them
to
seems
sister's
permit of the
not
Sinhalese
The
Andamanese,
distantly related
be
the
Soc.,'
xii. pp.
N.S.
135,
et seq.
restrictions
of
the
OF
PROHIBITION
XIV
As
the
regards
Code,
interesting
^
China.'
same
surname
; among
of
sixty
with
the
penalty
person
the
to
much
more
with
female
his sister's
is
inflicted
still less
his
father's
those
between
Chinese
Code
the
Among
father's
that
know
'
being
cases
Kalmucks,
so
no
Roy.
As.
Soc.
China
vol.
Ibid..,
of the
Cf. Gray,
^
iv. p. 23.
Medhurst,
Lubbock,
in
Gastrin,
Raise
nach
The
Tylor,
with
any
prohibited,
relation
the
among
folk
fact
the
on
custom
great
the
to
and
that
dogs
only
Yakuts,'' Samoyedes,^
iv. pp. 3-10, 23-25,
vol.
China
'
The
27, et seq.
Review,'
Early History
the General
vol.
of
x.
Code
82,
pp.
Mankind/
of
et seq.
p. 281.
Trans.
'The
verhaltnisse,'
p.
^
'
The
Jamieson, 'Translations
'
ren
child-
intermarriage
this
is
Empire,' in
Chinese
between
marry
The
Branch,'
abrogates
same.^
can
relative.*^
daughter,
intercourse
proverb says,"
marry
may
marries
inadmissible.*
rooted
deeply
half-sister,
who
sisters,but
the
man
punishment
one
is
sister
mother's
uterine
marriage
"
Trans.
Laws
'
whom
or
relatives
to
after-clause
occasional
is
side
prohibitions
brother's
course
relationship," alluding
no
prince
with
Kalmuck
is of
interdicts
; and
side
of
attached
brother,
severe
any
intercourse
intermarriage
sisters, or
in both
punishment
them,
also
relatives
those
permits
brothers
of
on
An
daughter.
father's
his
the
of
marries
range
Less
"
the
these
mother's
daughter,
and
cousin,
marries
blows
bear
who
the
marries
who
in
incestuous
or
strangled.
eighty
"
sister's
brothers
who
Inheritance
punishment
narrower
in his
surnames.
one
Besides
within
is
530
on
first
death.^
man
prohibition,and
of
marriage
person
sister's
mother's
of
severe
Medhurst
population
any
relations
father's
daughter
a
on
Penal
country
than
more
The
nearer
Thus,
side.
on
and
this
of
punishable by
others
applying
or
or
hardly
Chinese
surname.-
same
severe.
are
the
on
entire
is
nephew,
there
the
305
Chinese
Mr.
that
in
is inflicted
blows
grand-uncle,
persons
are
intermarriage
the
of
given by
of
bodies
there
KINDRED
'
on
Empire, indeed,
is
account
paper
Large
BETWEEN
prohibited degrees
minute
very
MARRIAGE
171.
West-Sibirien,' p.
'
16S.
Bastian,
p. 172.
Georgi,
loc. cit. p.
282.
Finsch,
543.
X
THE
3o6
HISTORY
"c.,
Cheremises,^
Ostyaks
family
And
prohibited.
the
or
intermarrying,
the
Among
seventh
be
members
but
their
even
maidens
of
Western
place
may
be.^
paternal
we
as
the
Sims
Among
all unions
in
Cousins,
the
to
Georgi,
of
'
Litterara
tribe
relationship
Mr.
to
Dr.
as
father
or
aunt
and
Ingham,
hold
or
the
on
avoid
to
prohibited
are
niece,
and
father's
of
class
valuable
them,
village.
tribe.
own
kind
for
chiefs, they
Soireer,'1849,
ii. p.
168.
'
de
'
'''
Geschichte,
Natur-
p.
or
paper
marriages
But
this
generally
vour
endea-
this
Among
is
people,
(clan .-')
division, which
Chaillu,
Soc.,' N.
'
People
The
S. vol.
Gorilla
of
i. p. 307.
Land,'
vol.
Ouatrefages,
'
Hommes
fossiles
406, note.
'
Rechtsverhaltnisse,'
Gesundheitslehre
und
''
'
Nordiska
/^i?;;?/
\2, et seq.
pp.
Bastian,
p. 333.
Burton,
and
In
cannot
Bateke,
that, among
their
Ibid.,p. 406.
Lebens,'
refuse
family.'^
mother
same
indebted
sauvages,' p. 604.
Transcaucasia,'
Haxthausen,
Reich,
Burton,
is taken
marriages
uncle
am
their
some
forskningar,'vol.
hommes
of the clans
the
the
the
ship
relation-
Castren, in
och
Pool,
the
like
of
is
there
however,
With
within
marriages
care
relatives, either
within
out
marry
F.
remote
every
Kafirs, writes
possible ;
R.
also, according
whom
place
if
avoided,
Ethn.
of
abomination.
utter
to
Sir
the
Some
"
; between
near
Cis-Natalian
take
Du
serfs
related
whether
Uganda,
and
sisters
and
Bakongo
side,
Mr.
'"*
Africa
Stanley
between
mother's
the
are
from
restricted
consanguineous
Mpongwe,
from
The
nephew.
*^
own
only
not
with
wed
side.*^
by
the
first cousins
Bell,
to
must
maternal
or
clans, however
between
V.
the
of one's
person
Africa, persons
the
brothers
serfs
even
or
between
et
Among
fraternity
consanguinity." ^
of
writes
resor
paternal clan,
relationship,is entirely
same
informed
are
same
within
marriages
intermarry,
not
may
Equatorial
take
the
of Eastern
Bogos
the
on
Somals,
often
with
Circassia, according
of the
the
kinsfolk.^
marry
distant
in
degree
of the
on
within
chap.
fraternity.'^
another
the
not
marriage
however
MARRIAGE
marriage
did
Ossetes/
and
name,
cousins,
avoid
also
Finns
ancient
the
and
HUMAN
OF
Burton,
Western
Ashe,
i. p. 75.
'
des
First
Footsteps,' p.
Equatorial Africa,'in
'
Two
Kings
of
p. 181.
ehelichen
Uganda,'
'
120.
Trans.
p.
285.
XIV
PROHIBITION
Mr.
Cousins
MARRIAGE
OF
is not
KINDRED
BETWEEN
with,
fully acquainted
307
members
and
of the
to intermarry. At any
(clan?)do not seem
rate, near
maternal, avoid
relations, paternal and
marriage with each
No
other.
to such
a
marriage, but custom
penalty is attached
class
same
is
strong
so
is
marriage
if
and,
man
that
is
there
village,the
members
Mr.
such
neither
heard
somewhat
McCall
Mr.
by
"will
says,
himself
they
of
even
marry
the
has
cannot
be
those
females
his
traced.
of
opinion,
would
he
has
union
with
the
of
one
of the
of his father's
Mr.
^
Conder
C/. Fritsch,
schungen,'
brother."
vol. i. p. xxvii. ;
Races,' p. 200.
Shooter, loc. cit. pp. 45,
-
Shooter,
Theal, loc.
114,
et
Holden,
et seq.
p. 45.
cit. pp.
connected
he will
if she
relationship
as
second
for
of
name
be
as
rule, marries
of
protector
name
would
to
the
sister.
incestuous
the
The
daughter
^'
the
that, among
states
them
he
blood
and
endearing
given
region,"
cousins
same
if
unutterably disgraceful.
almost
mountains,
is
tribe,
the
as
his
the
and
respect that
another
to
term
this
in
only
parents,
own
coast
distantly
himself
regards
we
the
All
good.
race
as
He
whom
his
is he
of the
Even
holds
Bantu
how
states
custom,
relationship by
belongs
name
for whom
but
daughters
girl who
of
matter
no
Eyles
of
custom
the
native
scrupulous
family
same
cousins,
traced,
So
be.
of
girl whose
marry
be
"
the
without
or
rule, related.
thought
nor
account
Theal.
not
can
may
not
different
in
prohibited by
is
the
In
is
thing
as
intercourse
inhabitants
as
within
denounced
Mr.
Zulus,
are,
are
wife
be
the
woman
by marriage
between
relations
take
Brownlee,
the
to
Dugmore,^
relationship by
would
it be
which
of
with
intermarrying
he
custom,
intermarriage
no
of
seldom
is
and
man
to
were
According to
is punished, whether
such
cases
marriage.^ Again, with regard
an
if the
evildoer."
Mr.
and
degree
rule
general
^
Shooter
incestuous
degrees prohibited by
"
the
remembered
or
descent
common
that
Mr.
to
considered
known
any
the
point
According
broken.^
of
the
on
Bechuanas, marrying
seq. ; Bastian,
'
The
Past
and
'
Ethnologische
Future
of
Maclean,
loc. cit. p.
"'
Maclean,
p. 115.
the
163.
6, ct seq.
X
out
For-
Kaffir
3o8
of
THE
their
HISTORY
tribe
own
according
cousins.
Yet,
consider
such
said
cousins
with
brothers'
children
and
the
out
to
is
mother,
the
to
though
marriage
In
fourth
such
Great
with
forbade
the
'
"
Conder,
in'
Kolben,
'
allowed
not
have
and
the
same
of
the
of
the
even
Cape
of
forbade
the
under
the
Church,
the
of first
union
of
end
the
the
to
force
"
legal,
Theodosiusthe
the
in
illegal.^
again
in
85.
be
remained
extended.
xvi. p.
to
Senate
should
penalties the
vol.
Inst.,'
allowed
Afterwards,
continued
Punic
Claudius, wishing
Constantius
extended
State
Second
from
at
degree
prohibitions
were
daughter
; and
was
thesixth
the
the
under
these
prevalent
maternal
Present
marry
until
sixth
seventh
in
the
\t,z,^et
seq.
pp.
*
Sibree, loc.
vol.
^
i. pp.
Marquardt
""
Smith
1727-
cit. pp.
164, et
p.
The
but
daughter
severest
prohibition
within
obtained
gradually
Jour. Anthr.
of
ceremony,
persons
Emperor
death.*"
ideas
prohibition
This
degree.
of
the
the
sister's
were
under
can
are
sisters
time
brother's
ascetic
prohibited degrees
kind
generation,
first cousins
Agrippina,
pain
the
of
the
even
A.D.
with
on
the
niipticB
;
century, however,
unions,
influence
seventh
between
From
49
marriage
children
second
between
proper
of sisters
or
alliances
Livy,
in
first and
horror."^
incestiice
to
; and
that
the
fifth
are
disqualificationarising
or
i.e.,
co"-/iaUrelated
"
his niece
marry
decree
with
et
according
intermarry
the
to
who
Hottentots
prescribed
descendants
relaxed.
gradually
War,
but
marry
tribes
some
most
sisters'
impediment
Romans,
nefarice
the
as
slight
any
patria potestas
were
were
of
regarded
Among
"
and
down
are
between
of
marriage
""3.m.Q
brothers'
consanguinity, the
intermarry
to
whereas,
remove
frequently
The
alliances
is looked
performance
supposed
of
In
Basutos
also, there
punish
chap.
practice
common
incestuous.^
marriages
death.^
connection,
on
them
to
MARRIAGE
the
Casalis,
among
Kolben
by
be the
to
seems
Mr.
to
HUMAN
OF
185, 248,
ct
seq.
Madagascar,'
seq.
and
Mommsen,
'
Handbuch
der
romischen
Alterthiimer,'
29, et seq.
and
Cheetham,
'
Dictionary
of
Christian
Antiquities,'vol.
ii.
HISTORY
THE
3IO
punishment
'Institutes
with
one's
Vishnu'
of
MARRIAGE
paternal
declare
that
chap.
aunt
or
"sexual
sister.^
connection
the
these
the
HUMAN
with
intercourse
as
The
in
OF
mother,
of
laws
or
Moses
Mohammed
and
the
and
Roman
Law,^
mother-in-law, step-mother,
prohibited with
daughter-in-law,and step-daughter according to Mohammed,
marriage
was
"
however,
she
far
so
Moses
widowed
early
very
Mr.
Huth,
ascribe
too
involved
become
take
would
to
family
the
"
law
the
Longford,
Japan,'
'
'
"
The
Some,
may
; because
may
marriage
would
be
induced
might
be
kept
"
modesty
supposed
are
says
become
prohibited by
are
for
account
relationship
property
natural
"
to
kin.
people
marriages
'
The
See
Huth,
of
horror
to
in
God's
"
and, only
in
injurious
prove
of
pt. ii. p.
v.
Institutes
of
Koran,'
iv.
1725,
p.
197,
et seq.
the
has
been
found
of
anything
Japanese
"
New
family.
Penal
aspect
to
God's
of
prevail
law,"
hypotheses
Codes,"
in
the
nor
have
Trans.
As.
87.
xxxiv.
ch.
26, et
vv.
i. title
note
6.
vv.
i, et seq.
17 ; "c.
8, 15,
vv.
Ewald,
the
Vishnu,'
xviii.
sura
in
keep
know
the
changed
incest
neither
Summary
vol.
Justinian,
has
ethnography
Leviticus,'ch.
that
were
offspring.''
to
order
they outrage
times, because
they
property
possess
'
because
she
time.
tried
circle
who
Mohammed
narrow
such
; because
who
in
if
same
lest
wife
; and
near
fear
to
early ;
too
question. The
peoples
among
Soc.
too
other
Comparative
; others
have
husband.
of
wife,
the
at
between
to
; because
modern
to
place
each
marry
them
within
concentrated
"
thinkers
times
sister
brother
sisters
two
prohibitions of marriage
the
the
by
with
prohibited marriage
the
mother's
brother's
children
had
and
From
with
and
living,''
still
with
marriage
her
if
only
concerned,
was
of
guardianship
forbade
also
was
the
under
were
step-daughter
the
as
x.
seq.
" " 6, et
Cf.
Smith
seq.
and
Cheetham,
loc.
cit.
PROHIBITION
XIV
therefore
being
been
suggested
founded
tribe
This
rule he
or
the
intermarry
with
endogamy,"
"
tribe
to
show
"
that
common
among
tribes
to
with
of
source
whilst
cruel
daughters
few
of the
then
for
in time
it
"
the
establish
prejudice strong
of
women
Mr.
their
tribe.
Spencer
searching criticism,'
Review
it appears
doubts
others
A
be
minute
much
has
as
there
nothing
"^
McLennan,
'The
Spencer,
McLennan,
'
'
884,
be
to
the
to
balance
prey
upon
by
necessity, would
the
tribes
observing
every
judice
pre-
against marrying
"
this
McLennan
hypothesis
in
article
an
the
himself
To
children
to
Mr.
to
Fortnightly
'
had
in the
end
Spencer's objections
Studies
in
et seq.
the
and
that
world
; and
rather
McLennan
been
History,' pp.
in
than
ever
'
75,
i. pp.
The
on
But
been
so
tainly
cer-
that,
male.
practised
Sociology,' vol.
It
it is true
has
infanticide
Endogamy,'
Mr.
of this custom.
killed
that
Ancient
Principles
Exogamy
of
female
which
to
me
importance
anywhere
of
extent
convinced
are
indicate
has
the
of
parts
many
nearly universal, or
1
has
the
exaggerated
in
with
added.
rule, female
is
from
if Mr.
practised
prevails
hordes
subjected
investigation
is
infanticide
human
among
its correctness.^
to
as
might
as
for food,
has
and
the
forcing them
is apt
were
quest
principle of religion,as
marriage
own
Herbert
as
art,
Hence
induced
prejudice
sons
seriously disturbing
Usage,
by
weakness.
primitive
hordes, and
wives.
relating to
some
thus
that
unaided
subsistence,
of
the
infanticide,
assumes
the
to
attempt
an
He
in
of
brated
his cele-
In
female
and
tribe
own
members
made
he
and,
of
source
left
within
sexes
'
defence
women,
young
another
one
for
were
which
tribes.
enemies,
difficulties
strength,both
custom
very
the
other
everywhere."
by
their
of
in contradistinction
from
arisen
savages
surrounded
contending
of
the
of
as
the
to
members
forbids
Marriage
had
exogamy
attention
the
members
members
Primitive
'
on
essay
forbids
which
rule
consideration,
call
exogamy,"
"
311
facts.
first to
with
called
of
of
which
rule
(or clan).
to
the
basis
the
was
of
KINDRED
worthy
firmer
McLennan
general prevalence
BETWEEN
more
much
on
late Mr.
The
MARRIAGE
OF
so
large
et scq.
614-619.
Fortnightly Review,'
Mr.
scale, as
great
of
HISTORY
THE
312
Among
instance,
then
weak
in
"
and
deformed,
said, without
is
the
infanticide
Blackfeet, according
who
have
the
been
of
seats
legs ;
and
often
women
Africa
people
a
deed,
Until
any
of
a
other
people
of
interference
with
with
the
whose
in
Samoa,
New
in parts of
Guinea, infanticide
to
food
well
are
the
was
the
where
children.
Seemann,
'Voyage
Herald^ vol. ii. p. 66.
vol. xiii. p. 206.
Inst.,'
Keane, in 'Jour. Anthr.
South
of
extent
infant, or
wife,
the
or
killed.
Groups,
unheard
Sea
acquainted.
girlswere
quite
Hooper,
and
of ;
^^
p. 94.
oi
Powers,
**
it
greater
Hervey
^
"*
as
and
was
201.
was
daughter
for the
of
loc. cit. p.
the
who, accused
charms
in the Mitchell's
fortune
mis-
^'^
of
as
their
who
up
district
historywe
want
round
to
boy
new-born
probably
personal
hover
grown-up
Christianity,the
grew
woman
death.
to
the
Abipones,
son
destroying
women
brings
the
and
reach
tied
it was
single
Bakundu
often
was
while
practised infanticide
motive
as
price.^
introduction
the
But
her
condemned
was
the
Islanders
than
of
us
him,
habit
tells
when
of
that
to
trees
it
always,
never
the
are
committed.^
child-murder
for
know
not
the
in
Valdau
Herr
wife
I do
are
of
village.^ Among
command
always
In
that
sacrificed,for
buy
to
necessary
would
whole
branches
now
Dacotahs
believe
compelled
are
practised infanticide,but
thus
generally
think
Aleuts
the
on
such
mountain
the
will
killed
children
only occasionally
crime
Western
but
"
Among
this
of
guilty
reason
Richardson,
to
unheard
California.''
are
if the
twins,
sex.
is
The
happy
of
of
children
other
some
distinction
Crees, female
of
Among
Ahts,^
tribes
new-born
birth
for
or
Tuski,^
chap.
it is almost
certain
in
peoples
of
case
the
and
of these
MARRIAGE
peoples
savage
among
Botocudos,*
some
HUMAN
hypothesis presupposes.
existing
for
Eskimo,^
and
McLennan's
many
as,
"
OF
'
Franklin, Journey,' p.
Cf. Waitz,
'
TJ.
'
'
'
xi. p. 392.
most
of the
only
in extreme
whilst, in
it
occurs
bastard.^
"
the
death."
And
girl, the
which
There
did
all the
and
young,
the
among
found
that
lower
savages
And,
speaking
del
the
whilst
that
suppose
this
'Natives
Elton,
desertion
Solomon
tribes.^
of
Yahgans
it occurred
almost
only
the
always
of
hatred
or
wretchedness."
and
that
Californi-
certain
the
there
the
among
advanced
is
practised
was
the
common
before
that
has
it will be
thinks
"jealousy,
asserted
Later
Fison, who
Mr.
was
their
of
dered
tribe, ren-
savage
that
of
instincts,
love
rudest, the
then
marks,
re-
infanticide.^
more
from
custom
of
less
acted
thinks
of
the
the
Mr.
as
development
years,
states
infanticide
Ellis
in
Darwin
strongest
many
very
and
generally
committed
never
the
because
one
ing
doubt-
common
human
to
the
Bridges
who
Mr.
tribes
be
Mr,
namely
is far
Mr.
it is very
Moreover,
for
of
mother,
or
of
the
useless
one
them,
and
as
practise
among
among
husband,
whites
of
boys
two
so
food-providers.
is
with
to
been
period
not
races
it
Fuego,
occasionally
ans
did
infanticide
than
Chamisso,
to
to
assumed,
animals,
as
being
according
seem
those
of
being
uncivilized
female
be
one
lower
services
lived
of
lose
far from
valuable
Tierra
there
child
punished
rule, only
have
ever
earliest
consequently
women,
where,
besides
It may
the
mother
Group,
rarely happens.*
can
partially
to
her
children
reasons,
during
not
common
as
being destroyed,^
suggests.
that
deed
reared,
infanticide
McLennan
unnatural
313
Solomon
of the
that
as
Australia,
in
the
to
Islands, according
the
women
other
whether
on,
have
killingof
are
such
cases,
even
rest
the
belonging
Caroline
would
belief,the
Curr's
man
the
In
prince
islands
KINDRED
BETWEEN
MARRIAGE
OF
PROHIBITION
XIV
the
to
reason
every
less
Islands,' in
of
arrival
extensively
'Jour.
Anthr.
by
Inst.,'
Kotzebue,
Lumholtz,
cit.
p.
211.
272
(natives
of
River,
Herbert
Northern
Queensland).
^
Darwin,
"
Fison
and
Mr.
and
The
Descent
Howitt,
Customs,'
Bridges,
vol. xiii. p.
*
'
Powers,
181
in
of
Man,'
400,
et seq.
Cf. Farrer,
134-137.
'
Primitive
ners
Man-
p. 224.
a
letter.
Hyades,
in
'
'
Voice
Cf. Idein^
in
Bull.
d'Anthr.,' ser.
Soc.
Cf. ibid..,
p. 183.
for
South
iii.vol.
America,'
x.
p.
331.
the
it
if Mr.
even
that
be
to
came
a
to
man
such
should
the
of their
strength
make
have
than
of
the
tribe
up
the
deficiency of
the
According
.'' That
Mr.
to
Mr.
to
Primitive
In
habitually hostile.
whatever
or
as
take.
booty,
value, has
a
are
native
to
foreign
of
of
the
wives
"
An
thus
that
will
honourable
come
to
increasing ambition
'Studies
as
successful
regarded
to
take
intrinsic
serves
as
trophy."
women
married
in war,
class
to
robs
frequently, there
be
in Ancient
they
she
those
class, and
'
conquerors
her
considerable
now
followed
foreign
to
are
concubines,
as
wife
than
seems
says,
as
also
married
more
the
the
women
serves
married
women
of death.
he
men,
native
wife, she
tribe
their
the
wife
like
count
ac-
of evolution
besides
tribe, becoming
idea
form
foreign
the
If the
up
cowardice.
native
honourably
more
tribes
grow
of
women.
adjacent
then
unlike
value
take
woman,
"
this
McLennan.
result
worth
why
see
places victory is
of
from
race
prized as wives,
are
captured
extrinsic
bs
and
they
course
women
members
held
of
because
an
slave, but
Hence
all times
pain
Mr.
to
to
on
human
of
groups
the
wives
should
from
endeavoured
on
as
feeling is
portable things
And
drudges.
Spencer
this
them
it is hard
in the
have
increased
have
even
is innate
Herbert
Spencer,
own
women
useless, even
have
tribe
prohibited,sometimes
gradually acquired.
other
their
Why
they
by capturing
been
of incest
those
so
; but
why
.-'
should
may
women
women
horror
by pillage;
men
with
But
by preventing
enough
of
unusual
.-*Why
says,
unusual,
was
group."
would
the
is conceivable
improbable
they
who
sons
it
considered
they
of
have
That
whom
time," he
marrying
killed
not
infants, this
In
become
from
assumption
female
own
mothers
intercourse
his
refrained
beings,
foreign tribes
find
history than
his
because
have
ever
were
in
"
of
woman
tribe who
own
becoming
as
chap.
their
exogamy.
improper,
marriage
men
kill
to
originof
right
were
used
considered
useless
more
the
marry
these
made
McLennan
explain
not
should
to
of
early periods
everywhere
savages
would
for
the
MARRIAGE
afterwards.^
was
it
HUMAN
OF
Polynesians during
But
"
HISTORY
THE
314
will
having
non-possession
as
proof
vol. i. p. 249.
History,' p. 160.
of
will
therefore
arise ; and,
decided
more
grow
becomes
from
another
if it became
Even
of their
wives
even
not
is for savage
man
wretched
possible in
besides
happen,
in
to
live unmarried
of
In
the
within
will not
during
But
long
so
such
cannot
'
restrains
to
have
Spencer,
Huth,
Kin,' suggests
tribe
weaker
tribes
only
a
be
in
this
But
Mr.
to
! She
war
had
fall
to
seldom
would
habitually
were
for
been
enough
worsted
Spencer, "marrying
habitual, but
law,
have
lot it must
fortunate
suitor.
wives
Spencer's explanation
was
hostile
it could
native
some
as
many
as
Hence
successful
always
tillshe
procure
canoe.
of
reputation ;
and
have
deplorable
will arise
there
against taking
from
wives
in
tribe
has
been
usage
vanquisher
parents
their
'The
period that
frequently successful
has had
from
there
time
in
also
must
that
suppose
in
war
law.
into
to grow
have
that
been
vanquished.
powerful feeling
children, brothers
due
to
man's
vain
his wife.^
be
their
marrying
sisters,can
trophy
ibid.^pp. 627, et
Mr.
to
If Mr.
birth.
Plurality
wealth
for his
rowers
it therefore
that
women.
endeavours
impossible to
marrying
desire
of
foreign tribes
to all mankind,
prohibitionsare practicallycommon
have originated in the way
suggested,because
it is
Moreover,
from
is
there
native
source
hypothesis.
rob
to
that
to
Mr.
can
the
they
which
by private
that
since
where
tained
ob-
be
similar
believe
to
marry
eventually
prohibitionsof
of
tribe
tribes, according
tribe
of all
Least
some
such
tribes."
to
adjacent
prejudice, and
other
what
belong
if the
war.
foreign
one,
the hands
into
shall
McLennan's
Mr.
disgracefulto
to
woman
to
obtain
to
of
correct
course
it
tribes,
then
war,
will
them
to
wife
objection
reason
considered
those
no
Fuegian
order
be
scarcely
is the
have
we
customary
the
that
an
for
customary
women,
became
without
are
warlike
most
in open
if not
"
interpretationis open to
be
brought against
may
which
of
tribe
315
abduction."
This
the
in
imperative requirement
an
who
disgrace attaching
until,
of those
number
of
them
the
as
KINDRED
BETWEEN
MARRIAGE
OF
PROHIBITION
XIV
i. p.
619-621.
seq.
first edition
(p. 157)
that
of
marriage
his
work,
between
'
The
Marriage
parents
and
of
Near
children
is
THE
3i6
Sir
different
all the
no
Lubbock
John
quite
could
and
in
The
position.
tribe, as
would
they
to
Sir
obtained
be
recognized
subject
the group,
and
if the
right to
the
explanation
that
hypothesis,
of
in
have
war
been
rightsof
would
its male
claim
members
the
in
women
has
his
expressed
early
an
was
exogamy
have
to
seems
as
of kin
near
given
'the
(p. 1 8) that
belief
method
(in
Wilken
'
is, the
The
Indische
De
619, 623)
that
originated
in true
mara,
of
some
^
one
else
Kohler,
hypothesis,
who
order
to
young
Huth
he
as
says
regarded
were
which
causes
same
edition, Mr.
those
exogamy,
the
to
kept
(Fison
and
in 'Zeitschr.
Kohler
with
from
made
exogamy
seq.
Professor
of
considers
close
612) accepts
it certain
intermarriage
this
tion
explanai^bid.^pp. 618,
have
everywhere
exogamy.
never
war
second
the
political
and
men
suggested by
Spencer.
Civilisation,'pp. 135, et
of
'Studies,'"c.,
according
in
of
the
old
in
Mr.
prohibitions
McLennan,
woman
from
the
In
unfortunate
most
causes
Origin
origin
of the
so.
this
derived
was
'
Lubbock,
up
between
marriage
prohibition of marriage
imperative,'that
1
because
is considered
general
communal
others.^
Kohler
incestuous
so
usually
are
intermarriage is valuable
self-preservation.3That
politicalpoint of view, and has often taken place in
considered
the
not
were
captives
it
as
communal
"
group
by
Professor
Again,
women,
term.^
theory
war-
that
different
these
to
of the tribe
women
the customary
taken
women
or
this
taken
women
as
to
in
man
every
about
without
suggests
in
that
and
of the
sense
Lubbock's
J.
by group-acts,
would
state
himself
to
right
no
justly remarks,
McLennan
Mr.
primitive
man's
them
our
much
say
should
marriage." Why
men's
personal property,
As
in
wives
falls with
or
of
one
in
to
tribe, had
become
It is unnecessary
stands
in
exogamy
the
taken
women
that
chap.
of
origin
married
were
appropriate
infringing on
MARRIAGE
the
Beheving
tribe
HUMAN
explains
way.
of
men
one
OF
HISTORY
also
thinks
one
of the
p. 345.
Stable,
J.
himself, but was
Rev.
her
Howitt,
f.
the Australian
Among
H.
loc. cit. p.
the
(' Krit.
in
who
man
compelled
captured
give her
to
iii. pp.
361,
et seq.
Vierteljahrschr. f. Gesetzg.,'N.
causes
of
endogamous
to
276).
vgl. Rechtswiss.,'vol.
chief
Gournditch-
exogamy
was
marriage,
the
the
fessor
Pro-
S. vol.
unpleasantly
husband
stood
HISTORY
THE
3iS
Other
writers
that
that
the
wild
forms
Sir
who
men
mention
generally diffused
unable
held
are
questions
to
did
the
that
of
union
other
no
reason
and, when
sister
of such
But
exist.
'
Morgan,
Ancient
Azara
they
well
are
the
Dr.
of
him
of
Society,' p.
the
'Animals
under
that
me
that
states
the
as
they
did
of
the
acquired, might
once
the
brother
experience
wards
after-
tinued
prohibition con-
that
the
Charruas
424.
of Marriage
The
Customs
and
Lubbock,
Systems
the Australians,' in 'Jour. Anthr.
Inst.,'vol. xiv.
among
Plants
between
indigenous
why
of
'
and
writes
relationship
they replied
expressly
prevent
Sims
informs
Charruas
that
is to
the
by
he
aware,
marriage
'
marriages
always
fact
marriages,
been
tribe
"
into
fallen
has
Our
Bridges
It is conceivable
results
to
asked
intermarried,
never
have
the
be
to
replies
to
Mr.
to
Curr
this
in
their
avoidance
shame."
Azara
why."^
know
injurious
"
occasion
appear
restrictions
stated
simply
point
Yahgans
been
of
that
than
Bateke
not
has
out
nearly
point
Mr.
individuals.'*
the
of
have
may
tables
vege-
Australians,
exogamous
for
reason
relations
near
and
nearly
shall
the
find
to
consanguineous
Yet
related
thinks
of
born
invariably being,
the
of
aim
attainable
un-
developed
and
races.
the
is
by
"
selected
knowledge
ground
only
hand,
able
possibly
such
matter."
this
in
the
that
says,
head
chapter,
backward
what
on
this
on
do
we
as
were
objectionable by
be
to
constitution
does
among
discover
to
been
which
case
no
other
have
next
instances
in
but
direction,
the
In
some
also
the
races,"
is
of fire and
use
such
heedless
incest
the
on
of
Peschel,
for domestication
might
unsound
parents.^
related
to
of
of
have
gained
Dr.
horror
gested
sug-
kin
considered
be
quote
the
near
have
could
Maine,
animals
of certain
children
who
have
"
results
childishly
discovered
of
injurious
to
and
Henry
for cultivation,
that
and,
nevertheless,
strongly.^
the
chap.
Morgan
marriage
knowledge
unsettled
whom,
most
this
that
by
among
of
observation,
lengthened
the
Mr.
investigators
most
beHeve
subject
of
observation
But
unions.^
MARRIAGE
them
among
prohibitions
from
arisen
and
"
HUMAN
OF
Domestication,'
vol.
Relationship
p. 300.
ii. p.
124.
Darwin,
Peschel,
"*
Maine,
Curr,
'
Early
Law
and
i. p.
Custom,'
112.
p. 228.
^
Azara,
21.
PROHIBITION
XIV
have
law
no
seen
OF
of any
Whatever
the
check
his
would
transmitted
equally unhealthy
that
suppose
he
we
this
during
do
not
advance
have
avoid
men
do
that
such
by
sexual
An
love
unwritten
children,
Toi/"?
brothers
7roWov";
at
incestuous
from
intercourse
kept
pure
does
nor
all upon
C/. Lang,
the
'
masses."
Custom
and
Huth,
Plato,
'
No/ioi,'book
tauglit
yet
prevent
destroy
his
marry
him
from
Where
from
does
incestuous
by education,
nor
makes
psychical impossibility.
"
sufficientlyas
as
intercourse
with
to
the
even
that
circumstances
r?}? uvvov(Tia"i
whose
while
so
prevent
natural.
defends
from
"
"
Plato,
law,
are
to
were
kin
into
may
son
not
normal
that
wholly
by customs,
nor
nearest
says
Tavry]"i
"
is
under
the
parents
it could
desire
do
cannot
a
and
"that, if brothers
custom
forbid
home
which
law,
enridvixla
come
if the
between
and
sister, but
by laws,
instinct
an
possible"
ouS'
neither
law
to
assume
they
would
they
may
.''The
exist
appetite
Huth,
action, they
into
his
Mr.
an
avoided
writers
chapter,
because
marry,
likelyto
mand.^
self-com-
and
grew
the
only
says
though
union
to
Law
brother
defilement
but
But
power.
desiring
allowed
passing
inward
mother,
marriages
man
unreasonable
usage
this
to
marry
calculation,
All
in
considered
vigorous
is
to
be
marriage
originally
that
Had
civilized
man
further.
probable,"
is
from
passion
been
were
young."
too
its
"It
so.
period
hibition
pro-
knowledge
forethought
sagacious
step
incestuous
sisters
and
long
so
this
surely
that
admit
from
and
hesitates
greater
we
kin
near
did
hypotheses
to
if
even
with
marriage
have
sound
disease, which
to
it would
woman,
of
seldom
descendants,
savages
But
so
how
the
born
allowed
tendency
his
not
have
Considering
to
never
experience.
on
are
persons
or
has
made,
children
that
scarcely
disease,
any
founded
case
discerned
passions.
has
be
no
been
have
may
closely related
others, he
who
is in
man
savage
between
as
incest
alliances, yet he
319
them.
among
observations
of
KINDRED
BETWEEN
incestuous
forbidding
heard
nor
MARRIAGE
their
nrapaTrav
desire
^
JMyth,' p. 256.
viii. ch.
with
vi. p
S38.
for
sisters
their
:
aXX,'
elaep'^erat
this
course
inter-
CHAPTER
PROHIBITION
OF
XV
MARRIAGE
BETWEEN
KINDRED
(Concluded)
It has
been
of incest, it
ignorant
in
been
of
double
; and
spread
with
so
consanguinity
Of
aversion
innate
no
is,that
maintain
early
youth,
there
is
Not
long
like
Mr.
is
The
that,
taken
by
of
various
Huth
Mr.
an
Huth,
Moriz
Wagner,
loc.
cit.
pp.
179,
et
of
Selim
ago
himself,
'
had
'
Heptameron
widely
of
marriage
of
their
there
concludes,
as
in
with
innate
thinking
that
is
no
there
relations.
near
aversion
very
such
sexual
to
in
are
a
is
What
course
inter-
closely together
persons
aversion
innate
an
writers
experience
common
that,
from
most
cases
horror
of
course
inter-
kind
has
been
kin.
near
existence
state
unaware
are
exposure
horror
no
Huth
persons
became
and
if he
living
persons
and
the
in the
true,
thus
marriage
to
between
from
horror
incest.^
with
I agree
course
has
consequently,
when
sister, who,
story told
innate
writers
resulted
kindred
nearest
ancient
probably
Man
feeling against
innate
The
was
on.
the
even
But
his
married
incest
really an
slave-dealers.
by
slave.
be
intuitively
often
unions
reared
were
Circassian
itself
relationship.
unwittingly
Pasha
show
to
incestuous
who
infants
ought
of any
Rome,
that, if there
asserted
as
and
this
psychological
it
of
fact
impossible
seems
proved
otherwise
by
to
10-14.
in
'
seq.
Kosmos,'
Wake,
1886,
"The
vol.
i. pp.
21,
Development
"c.
of
v.
Hellwald,
Marriage
and
OF
PROHIBITION
CH.xv
which
explain
the
feeling
parents
and
children,
sexual
abundance
first
the
in
close
had
that,
been
and
served
to
Kandhs,
have
And
Kafirs
dislike
her
to
Dr.
and
Many
on
of
and
the
was
their
her.^
at
the
that
her
also
of
may
be
Egede,
on
Dalton,
called
an
an
of
Macpherson,
Codrington,
Tylor,
in
'
New
taken
there.
she
is his
know
to
comes
up
relates
of
if
he
sister
the
the
river
auxiliary
instinctive
Amazons,
Soc.
N.S.
to
exogamy
Cf. Cranz,
sisters,
; but
not
Memorials
of Service
marrying
suffer
Anthr.
Inst.,'vol. xviii.
barbarians
among
foreign
women.'
India,'p. 69.
p.
an
of the Australian
in
such
different
from
will
marry,
inter-
after
hankering
and
in
Speaking
Panches
not
them
prevented
248, note.
cause
to
pend
de-
not
the
did
born
were
not
was
of
brothers
sacred
was
does
town
one
be
to
kinship
that
'Jour.
closely
Northern
Cis-Natalian
thinks
exogamy
women
loc. cit. p.
Nansen,
ferent
dif-
with,
live very
often
it is
strangers
brought
he
Piedrahita
('Jour. Roy.
says
be
the
be
among
is sometimes
and
boy
themselves
Yameos,
with
the
who
to
that,
even
who
In
when
and
men
brother,
Mathevv
the
"
belong
that
be
to
domesticated
me
house
rule
ignorance that,
may
marriage
inter-
Nansen,
states
childhood
in
all.
held
they
Kinship,' p, 55.
'There
the
by
stands."^
he
which
impediment
tribes, Mr.
an
not,
girl
Dr.
should
or
not.
ashamed
much
to
or
that
says
kinship
The
all
it would
and
to
persons
father-in-law's
have
from
town
what
related
peoples
as
but
family, desired
place
into,
between
marriage
is
Bogota
it is
against
lad
one
take
writes
girl betrothed
if
Macpherson
cannot
Cousins
whether
in
that
laws
;^ and, according
Colonel
Mr.
Codrington
relation
by
Greenlanders,
in
long adopted
future
sister,
the
blamable,
marriage
tribe.^
Hebrides,
is afforded
consanguinity,
contracting parties
the
been
together,
from
prove
prohibitory
educated
settlements."
who
facts
which
among
another
one
that
preferred
free
sisters,so
evidence
of
321
relationships between
chief
degrees
and
uncouth
married
and
KINDRED
determined.
asserts
reckoned
brothers
that
living together
Egede
the
the
the
place, by
BETWEEN
makes
ethnographical
are
the
and
But
excitement.
of
MARRIAGE
268.
Y
in
HISTORY
THE
322
not
often
marry
those
from
On
ways.
Mr.
the
one
the
but
those
of the
given
local
to
social
if not
among
obstacle
to
horde
in other
respects,"says
belong
to
Kurnai
for
the
example,
chiefly
It is
has
in
local
village
communities
at
least
the
V.
is
other
certain
among
village
or
in 'Jour.
Martins,
Wallace,
Howitt,
'
"*
'
in
Jour. Roy.
Forbes,
'
Travels
'
Soc.
The
N.
the
the
superable
in-
may
tribes, the
been
ened,
weak-
zation
organibut
clan-
strictly enforced.^
the
country
"
margas,"
Each
and
and
in
ii. p.
198.
related
know
we
members
some
was
each
of these
families, either
Soc.,'vol.
"
other.'
vigorous
villages.
ties of blood
be
parties
local
called
of
of
woman
preponderance,
that,
of
districts
'
/^6'w, Beitriige
117.
Amazon,'
p. 497.
v.
Martins,
Eastern
an
both
has
the
are
districts
village cluster,
vol. i. p.
each
near
have
it several
Geo.
Now,
quite
Roy.
on
Smith.
too
Forbes,
collection
by
Ethnographic,' "c.,
zur
in
each
same
in
rule, having
as
'
which
native
is
clan-system
Mr.
to
who
groups.
certain
by
marriage
upon
into
held
extinct, that
tribes
any
distributed
fact that
overwhelming
according
marga,
to
the
restraints
originally divided
not
almost
with
to
eligibleshe
the
them
the
such
of
Sumatra,
or
where
assumed
some
system,
In
tribes
become
has
or
even
in
is
existent,
co-
those
with,
However
"
are
bidden
being absolutely for-
man
Howitt,
divided
belong
local
intercourse
make
to
is
found
birth
by
a
"
locality
who
be
to
all, of the
Mr.
same
people
are
sexual
it
correspond
not
in
into
socially
organizations
do
The
organized
locality alone,
group
marriage,
is
"do
ring
prefer-
tribes."
hand,
two
one
Wallace,
divided
other
one
sub-horde.
or
is
all the
in
have
or
out,
proximity
to
marry,
same
of the
given
points
The
found
are
other
it
them
neighbours,
from
the
on
while
For
tribes, local
many
the
hand,
divisions
group
many,
among
Howitt
Mr.
to
even
even
hordes.
other.
any
or
and,
into
geographically
in
as
clans
and
phratries
belong
distance,
"as
affinity between
according
relations, or
chap.
community,
same
real
no
Uaupes,
with
tribe,
Australian
two
The
MARRIAGE
of the
blood, though
proved." ^
be
can
in
friends
HUMAN
members
between
intermarriage
being
OF
Archipelago,'
pp.
142,
et
et seq.
scq.
vol. i. p. 594.
Cf. Mathew,
PROHIBITION
XV
OF
those
between
even
of
Kotars
has
never
the
honest
the
festival
the
in
long
of
the
Nogai,
woman
whom
the
smaller
girls
similar
no
the
and
his
friends
with
him
from
Somali
of
as
and
Arab
have
seen
'The
Forbes,
Metz, 'The
Riedel,
'
Galela
Wilken,
und
in
a
'
Hildebrandt,
Nachbaren,'
Bastian,
Riedel, loc.
Kovalevsky,
vol. i. p. 475.
'
'
and,
in
even
exist,
on
the
provinces
the
"
the
As
"
the
196.
prohibited degrees
in
Forbes,
'
Bastian,
'
'Jour.Anthr.
p. 58.
Neilgherry Hills,'p.
in
the
away
general rule
strangers, following the
filleth the eye.' ^^
comer
"
p.
coming
as
take
to
Verwantschap,'
Zeitschr.
131.
f. Ethnol.,'
Inselgruppen
loc. at.
pp.
Notizen
f. Ethnol.,' vol.
p.
in
vol. xvii.
Oceanien,'
p. 61.
302,
Marriage
335,
x.
iiber
Wakamba
und
ihre
p. 401.
212.
Rechtsverhaltnisse,'p.
at.
But
before
dance
to
says,
with
Ethnographische
Krasheninnikoff,
'
prettiest girls
letter.
in 'Zeitschr.
the
order
Burton
Tobeloresen,'
"*
Eyles,
in
country,
Inhabiting
Tribes
people in
gaily dressed
represented
are
Archipelago,'
p, ']'].
Mr.
'
Eastern
the
bridegroom
foreigner (*choujoy,''choujaninin'),
before
Kovalevsky observes
is always taken
from
to
attendants
distant
gay
enjoying
shoulders."
like
not
is known
well-known
We
do
their
on
as
young
which
bridegroom's
custom
constantly spoken
future
loose
"
have
is
days
in groups
village than
in which
of
he
Riedel,
maidens,
"the
who
islands
which
many
about
midst
hair
For
"
Dalton,
moving
the
Bihu,"
village."^*'Professor
own
some
another
1*
marry
Baisakh
it lasts.
as
seen
the
occasions
that,
do
especially the
Colonel
be
their
of their
men
*"
Fijians,* Zulus,^
rule, marriage with
also
to
"
and
circles, in
with
these
as
various
the
women,
villages may
forming
So
man
In
named
festival," says
dance
The
prohibited.^
Indian
liberty as long
actual
for
before."
the
to
carnival,
unusual
323
Archipelago, according to
Assamese
prefer marriage with strangers.^ The
is
avoid,
village.
same
seen
national
or
is
marga,
Kamchadales
it most
women
as
same
KINDRED
Neilgherries,- Galela,^
and
belonging
a
BETWEEN
"
of
consider
of the
the
Wakamba,*^
members
MARRIAGE
172.
i"
351.
among
the
^-
Early
Burton,
Dalton,
Slavs,'
'
First
in
Folk-Lore,'
Footsteps,' p.
Y
119.
THE
324
the
in
are
which
of
laws
relatives
the
social
primitive
in
but
dwell
The
by
Mr.
the
American
households
the
of the
Northern
the
in
in
living
household
that
in
made
that
the
married
children
live
including
all who
after
together
with
enjoy
in
Morgan,
who
other
Houses
kindred
The
and
Egede,
the
of
rule,
by
whom
communism
Iroquois, each
kinship through
which,
to
in
as
The
of the
'"''
we
their
have
seen,
Senel
of
in
fornia
Caliin
Egede,
to
between
cousins,
house
parents'
they get
who
American
Powers,
the
willow-poles,
According
their
or
with
thirty together
what
and
Cf. Nansen,
as
among
clan, together
or
Ibid.^ p. 64.
The
occupied
was
practised
Chippewas,
House-Life
of
live
;
posed
com-
households
families,
relations.^
to
ber,
num-
each
constructed,
oblong lodge
or
same
discovery.
prohibit marriage
marriage
common."*
'
their
principle
twenty
blood
are
Greenlanders,
continue
from
dome-shaped
immense
same
the
sometimes
the
persons,
the
the
Among
gens
of
Mandans,"
Creeks,
of
entirely prohibited.^
was
forty
which
family circle,within
intermarriage
of
women,
same
illustrated
of the
the
who
the
on
up
of
of several
household."
exogamous
of
and
of
House-Life
and
about
tribes
each
common,
the
of
epoch
these
composed
was
so
the
at
the
to
fair types
houses,
household
females,
and
families, are
tenement
were
tribes
Iroquois,
members
exhaustively
twenty
seven
Indians
provisions
from
most
other.
household
of
established
large joint
large
"The
As
separate families,
of
Houses
'
among
the
in
all the
life
been
on
household
of
Sauks,
fact is also
work
Columbian
Soshonee
of several
the
has
of
consisting
in
each
family
Aborigines.'
says,
the
the
his
in
with
nected
con-
societies.
remained
live,not
contact
America
Morgan
"
of
close
to
nearly
farther
civilized
not
extent
Generally speaking,
communities,
or
the
is
much*
in
of man,
in
of North
than
have
they
condition
communism
Indians
he
if
in very
that
extended
peoples
chap.
intermarry
to
are
households
large
which
degrees
former,
rule, the
show
living together.
barbarous
and
savage
MARRIAGE
Facts
allowed
not
close
prohibited
HUAIAN
OF
nations.
are
their
with
HISTORY
consider
they
cousins
Aborigines,' p.
loc. cit. p. 168.
ii. pp.
291,
all
297.
73.
THE
326
Kafirs,
of
of
father
the
of
consisting
of
families
associate
said
in
to
of kinsmen
South
Slavonian
between
the
institution,
trev,
kindred
cousins
brothers
and
origin
regarde
similar
'
"
Lewis,
'
Dr.
sexual
et
les
Zeitschr.
The
Montesquieu,
Ancient
'
De
and
Bertillon
f.
Custom,'
of
I'espritdes
house.
same
ger; chez
nature
but
Nauhaus,
pp.
Wales,'
voulu
pp.
loix,'book
254,
56,
purity
'Verhandl.
255,
iii. p.
57,
xxvi.
ing
Hold-
of home,
Berl.
Ges.
Krauss,
241,
conserver
that, properly
the
in
the
brothers
pures."'^
maintains
vgl. Rechtsvviss.,'vol.
Laws
whom
between
maisons
marriage
cousins
la
ayent
meres
leurs
86.
outside
among
the
four
enclosure."
entre
relations
Law
Early
in
15,47,
"
of
to
et
be
that
in
mariage
200.
p.
'
to
national
as
one
ago
live
consanguinity,
not
was
Shooter,
Kohler,
enfans
opinion,
it
Maine,
peres
within
their
and
to
was
contraire
comme
According
leurs
de
moeurs
le
"
connection
the
by peoples
to
The
consisting
long
used
says,
"
47-
observed
the aversion
as
Anthr.,' 1882,
together
any
extremely
is
Hindus
the
Lewis,
may
that
incestuous.
out
"trev,"
lived
children
speaking,
their
autres, non."
called
prohibited
was
residence
existed,
Mr.
indeed,
etre
there
present
belief
be
of
ings,
dwell-
household
their
says
who
peuples," he
ces
doit
Wales
Marriage,
between
mains
prohibitions
of
common
points
third
related
the
same
would
Kohler
In
Montesquieu,
Chez
the
"
At
or
or
These
prohibited degrees
Professor
joint-family
or
kinswomen
each
members
group
"
in the
sexes
of
or
chief
remarks,
of both
extensive
generations.
les
Maine
households.*
large
and
sisting
con-
including
second
side.^
dwelling
common
table
Again,
same
family
sixty
the
to
male
common
and
wide."^
les
the
children,
to
union
"
the
by
house-communities,
fifteen
the
on
persons
be
in
from
only
by
governed
Sir Henry
moment,"
the
his
blood-relations
course
many
live
of
are
degree,
be
with
chap.
determined
are
dependants,
together
body
who
more,
so
and
Slavonians
South
The
of
kraal
family
MARRIAGE
sons.^
married
even
of
man's
HUMAN
OF
dimensions
the
number
HISTORY
237.
362.
196.
ch.
49,
PROHIBITION
XV
that
ancient
the
close
first
place, due
such
legislators were
from
far I
On
am
other
generally
the
with
over
held
being
union
the
is
him."'*
certain
to
room
three
in
of
even
the
and
Pasha
Emin
small,
son-in-law,
have
The
'
sciences
""^
the
are
relations."
Sinhalese,
who
'
Wallace,
huts
holds
one
Travels
on
Yate, /oc.
cit. pp.
"
Marshall,
"
Barrow,
'
154,
the
Emin
of
from
only
one
of
of
sanguinity
con-
except
tween
be-
children,*'live
to
it." As
is
admit
regards
unusually
sister, brother-in-law,
of
relationship.
between
connection
their
cousins
'
in
Diet,
more
on
encycl.
the
des
p. 60.
Amazon,'
pp.
"*
103.
507,
^/ seg.
Ibid.,p.
114.
59, et scq.
"
in
each
degree
no
prohibited degrees
gamy,
endo-
subdivision
within
marry
hand
strict
high enough
Brother,
of
hand
containing
and
not
frequently
v.
in
connection,
huts,
"
the
jealous
man's
entire
whom
intimate
ii. vol.
ser.
of
bond
is
consist
(hygiene matrimoniale),'
Mariage
medicales,'
'
these
recognised grades
any
'^
Bertillon,
of
states,
noticed
never
distant
table
whose
Wanyoro,
it,and
standing upright
Bushman
around
among
family
possession
one
live
scattered
villages having
sisters, parents
small
in
of
every
who
matrimonial
and
brothers
solitary life
room
Bushmans,
prevents
and
man,
has
frequently
national
neighbour
Todas,
of
each
and
his
uncles
family
each
not
Brazil, who
who
no
"
permanent
Most
huts.
The
family.^
the
is
Yate
every
grazing ground
cabin,
or
against
reside
of
tract
power
of
Among
families
two
and
authority
against
Mr.
do
villages generally
There
"
each
personal rights
says
them,"
individual
the
ground,
in the
are,
cousins,
Maoris,
their
sacred.^
most
amongst
each
of
large plot
of
with
aunts,
say
separately
more
Indians
endogamous
relations, have
near
marry
The
to
legislators.
or
live
cousins
bade
for-
they
intermarrying
Isanna
with
nephews
house.-
separate
of
and
nieces,
when
necessary
parents
close
relations,
327
prohibitions
families
to
the
Among
prefer marriage
of
the
prohibitions
of
scarcely
these
providence
hand,
exist.
is
that
where
KINDRED
thinking
It
thinking
to
extensive
with
BETWEEN
intermarriage.^
how
the
MARRIAGE
OF
Central
Africa,' p. 74.
Burchell,
ii. p.
56.
HISTORY
THE
328
have
paternal side,
from
habitations,
wants
in
Even
each
It is easy
The
did
latter
each
more
fashion, the
Tacitus
wider
that
states
incest
against
relations,
each
in
lived
^
other.
of
the
have
to
seek
the
former,
the
real
close
intermarriage, whereas,
between
rather
Rossbach
as
Romans,
his
in
father's
father's
the
Later
house
side
household,
in
families
the
and
the
degrees
difference,
that
that
used
the
of
the
remain
to
that
cousins
on
sisters.
and
from
to
allowed
fact
than
so
Among
not
brothers
as
separated
prohibited
where
hindrance
was
son
marriage,
up
forbidden
This
to
from
shows
no
weaker
early times,
brought
were
due
much
after
the
persons.
was
v/as
even
several
the
on,
Greeks
whom,
among
out,
nearest
distance
latter, it
related
distantly
of the
the
among
tions
prohibithe
only
was
cousins."
prohibitions.
relationship
justly points
family feeling
the
"
ancient
whose
clearly
the
and
between
between
of
cause
sense
the
in
some
Romans
and
very
household,
at
comparison
Greeks
even
families
scattered
Hebrews,
permitted
was
included
have
to
to
strangers." ^
widest
the
Germans,
ancient
seem
And
degrees
we
the
of
in
separation
as
affection
the
itself
strictly by
the
seemed
borrow
or
among
united
one
stood
beg
no
cousins
far
independent.
to
gravity
why,
is
dwelling
village, so
it be
the
between
form
not
house
little
sisters
and
that
Each
in very-
detached
in
or
manifest
Ewald,
says
either
considered
sit with
brothers
while
forbidden,
was
"
may
visits,but
between
marriage
each
relations
explain,
to
houses,
other.
be
chap.
lived
other, except
near
in their
other
few
itself,and
visit each
something.
of
each
concerned,
are
seldom
They
"
immemorial
from
separated
little establishment
MARRIAGE
HUMAN
time
villages, consisting
small
its
OF
the
common
considerably
were
retrenched.*
The
reader
such
selectingonly
statistical
data
groundless.
perhaps
may
In
instances
will
show
speaking
relationship," I pointed
1
Davy,
Ewald,
Rossbach,
as
that
of
that
an
"
of my
system
429,
439.
theory
imputation
for
me
; but
would
be
of
classificatory system
this
seq.
421-423,
reproach
to
in favour
such
the
out
et
disposed
are
Pridham,
197,
be
Tacitus,
springs,
to
262, 265.
loc. cit. ch.
xvi.
of
numbers
the
from
extent,
great
his
method
institutions, exogamy
and
Dr.
Tylor, by
fact
"
sides
two
from
the
of
more
here
systems
and
three,
the
with
accidentally
between
them,
of
peoples
thirty-three,this
close
causal
The
adherence
marry
the
appear
in
the
Reddies,
mother,"
of two
brothers
also
known
father's
"
whereas
brothers
remarks
that
distance
of
that
of
daughter
sister,she
being equal
to
the
marry
think
they
to
of
daughter
two
the
Mr.
mother's
lesser-
"
mother's
Kearns
as
the
of relations,
of
or
sister
great-
incestuous
and
it
"
well
as
groups
brother
father's
and
terms.
sister,whilst
"
and
it unlawful
father's
and
difference
these
elder
and
great-father
different
the
mother's
lesser-father
the
relationshipbetween
the
marry
consider
they
great
so
quite
peoples
Among
"
sisters
cases
the
brother
"
father's
by
of
the
may
twenty-one
and
younger
the
denoted
are
"
nor
brother
the
fifteen
the
marriage
marry,
exogamous."
brother
sister, respectively,
of
which
than
as
elder
father's
child
the
less
no
not
may
is
institutions.
two
cross-cousin
to
as
sister),of
the
schedules,
and
younger
be
stronger
of
measure
the
subsisting between
of
being
the
being
ber
num-
classification
and
exogamy
the
fact
in
fifty-
connection
close
But
use
coincide
might
no
twelve.
called, respectively,
are
mother
there
coincidence
even
child
practising
to
both
which
says
be
to
in
ficatory
classi-
the
to
found
are
of these
sisters,though
two
it
sister
have
children
of
children
about
strong
is
they
were
be
connection
the
that
{i.e.,
number
exogamy,
who
corresponding
less
considered,
would
be
who
peoples
of
two
he
reckoning,"
In
"
number
the
or
estimated
the
classificatoryrelationship, to
schedules
relationship names
that
note
found
has
adhesions,
institution.
one
present
interesting to
it is most
of
329
considerable
of
living together
close
Now
kinsfolk.
KINDRED
BETWEEN
MARRIAGE
OF
PROHIBITION
XV
to
mother's
perfectly legal
is
of
or
mother's
brother.^
We
often
to
have
more
the
that
seen
or
Tylor,
Kearns,
the
on
mother's, according
prohibitions against
less one-sided,
relations
the
in
as
applying
father's
descent
'Jour.
Anthr.
is
or
reckoned
Inst.,'vol.
33, et seq.
are
very
extensively either
more
side
incest
to
those
through
xviii. p.
264.
on
the
men
or
330
THE
women.
We
intimately
HISTORY
have
now
the
must
but
"
there
passing
woman,
on
other
indirectly
Aversion
the
to
by
of
means
with
the
kept
is
far
among
the
even
descent
who,
family
to
Mr.
as
may
be
united
Ossetes,
Marsden,
Medhurst,
of
This
man
common
it
will
female
having
where
even
less
on
the
it
the
being
with
case
often
more
families
can
able
remote
than
claim.'*
take
bar
peoples
Thus
their
trace
to
We
a
highly developed.
often
any
And,
that
among
blood-revenge
for
'
in
'
Trans.
Early History
Medhurst,
Roy.
As.
China
Soc.
Branch,'
vol.
iv.
p.
%.
Tylor,
is
neglected,
other.
surname
are
to
Dr.
or
line, not
or
not
of ancestry
is bound
as
prohibited degrees
feeling is
ancient
Though
more
especially
is
clannish
system,
male
be
to
This
other
side, but
one
is traced
comes
the
timate
in-
prohibitions
kinship
record,
the
in
live
name
on
The
of
; hence
who
one-sided.
once.
intermarriage
living together.
as
the
relationship, is
lines
most
Chinese
sisters
provoked
either
Chinese
through
note
the
has
relationship.
instances
commonest
England's
the
hence,
of
persons
names,
means
the
on
many
whom
of
such
intermarriage.
to
cannot
close
relations; and,
at
line of
of
other
descent
forgotten
very
seen
of
the
by
necessarily
both
by
as
soon
extend
have
is
do
up
recognized
and
prohibitions
with
record
it cannot
been
cases,
system
remarks,^
up
side,
brothers
degree
females
and
marriage
own
of
each
of
identical
considered
keep
husband
those
influenced
intermarriage
Tylor
her
brothers
intermarriage
connection
the
of
number
large
only
of
her
from
may
degrees.
of
strangers."
as
of
we
exercise
the third
descendants
is
of death.^
pain
are
of
and
Marsden,
within
herself
children
while
pleasure,
at
In
that
observes,
marry
on
alienates
into
incorporated
Medhurst
the
descent
prohibited
says
families, become
marriage,
of
relations
for
exceptions
are
into
be
place
of
Hne
relationships
table
Sumatra,
between
chap.
relationships;
the
on
the
local
same
of
Rejangs
take
not
local
the
that
MARRIAGE
that
seen
with
influence
considerable
Among
also
connected
fairly infer
HUMAN
OF
in
'
Trans.
of
Mankind,'
Roy.
As.
Soc.
pp.
285, et
China
scq.
Branch,'
vol.
iv. p.
22.
24,
PROHIBITION
XV
cousin
hundred
relationship
times
the
on
mother's
connected
in
association
of
intercourse
between
of
"
rise
them
spiritualrelationship."
forbidding
in
godfather
as
being
make
to
sponsorship
the
and
wedding
under
comes
with
extent
if
as
in
him
almost
was
considered
But
as
aversion
the
to
laws
V.
2
'
to
'
rule
'The
that
that
him
are
are
Law
Indisches
Laws
Institutes
of
the
besides
of
v.
und
366,
et seq.
Manu,'
of Vishnu,'
ch.
ch.
ix.
xxxv.
same
groom.*
bridethe
"
old
guru,"
The
wife
guru's
apparent
inspires
the
very
others
an
fact
others
are
with
are
that
sive
exten-
among
p. 406.
Mankind,'
Ehe-
there
at
regarded
explain
there
peoples
title iv.
Custom,'
and
and
exceptions,
exogamous,
marriage
inter-
his
with
to
by
Veda.
years,
we
of
even
to
the
as
Roman
the
of
living together
.'' How
child
god-
forbid
and
in
the
explain
'Transcaucasia,'
Early
'
the
exactly
pupil
stood
only
brother
law
groomsman
adultery
close
that,
Early History
'
Kohler,
The
we
Justinianeus,' book
Maine,
'
Hence
are
and
Haxthausen,
In
marriage
to
for several
house
sin.*^
instructs
called
child
and
which
the
against intermarriage,
Codex
Tylor,
who
mortal
tribes
endogamous,
between
intermarriage
to
that, besides
are
occurs
father.^
and
the
bride
the
naturally
guru's
then,
how,
real,
or
his
godfather
cognatio spiritualis,according
teacher
lived
of
had
removed
rules
of
set
were
India,
is, the
pupil
he
be
can
is
he
the
to
or
by adoption.
father
Europe,
family
similar
of
law-books
that
the
bar
Eastern
the
an
tions
prohibi-
what
improper."
restriction
In
dispensation.^
of the
of
appear
creates
the
for whom
tie
that
to
marriage
co-sponsors,
the
baptism,
marriage
Justinian passed
woman
that
of
ground
Emperor
marry
analogous
so
such
Church,
to
man
any
The
through
byalliance and
the
prohibitions on
timately
in-
are
may,
Hence
is incestuous.
relations
whereas
name,
persons
notion
the
to
two
other
or
way
his
331
recognized.^
that
feeling
some
between
too, the
Hence,
the
ideas, give
marriage
is not
side
KINDRED
bears
who
removed
speaking,
Generally
BETWEEN
MARRIAGE
OF
" 26.
p. 288.
pp.
257,
et seq.
Familienrecht,'
235
v.
v.
i.
ch.
xi.
in
v.
'
55
Zeitschr.
ch.
f.
xii.
v.
vgl.
58.
THE
332
whom
unions
brothers
as
In
the
chapter
which
small
very
between
their
as
most
the
marriages
down.
possible
member
of each
of
member
of
monogamous
of the
different
children
forming
On
occurrence
Pelew
and
the
other.^
After
half-sister
Robertson
feeling that
Most
of
and
sister
and
there
'
193,
"'
Curr,
is
no
to
the
"
certainly
for housemates
of
royal families,
to
loc.
rare
seldom
see
of
bars
with
the
origin
intermarry." ^
of
brother
of
others
exclusion
incestuous
unions
i. p. 66.
Smith,
loc. cit. p.
169
Macdonald,
'
Oceania,'
scq.
Kubary,
no
Professor
associated
for
rate
sepa-
half-brother
of
intermarriage
difficultyin accounting
even
Arabs,
to
the
of
man
is the
early
are
family
it very
same
ancient
as
sub-families.
Kubary,
the
children
own
are
is
contact
her
various
Whatever
instances
with
be
to
the
close
marriage
the
among
recorded
refer
of
speaking
it is indecent
the
of
and
father
the
rivalry
the
Herr
to
wives
remarks,
they
Cf. Robertson
et
of
as
children,
are
such
and
members
several
allowed
Smith
marriage,
to
hatred
contrary,
Islands, according
that
Nor
here
into
generally living in
and
group,
principle
as
wife
every
halfSuch
sub-families
into
brought
seen,
family
sense
same
have
and
have
these
family.
mother,
the
among
happens
each
the
of
the
in
little separate
hut.2
In the
them
one
which
mothers.
one
who
wives
father
for the
mothers
of
in
we
the
to
the
up
are
as
different
but
breaks
there
as
it is not
the
those
half-brother
father
Polygyny
the
Mr.
endogamous
are
means,
necessarily contrary
sub-families
many
between
same
not
are
sister
and
brother
marriage
cases,
sister, having
laid
of
marriage
connections
Australians,
than
numbers
in
close
which
tribes
in
peoples
among
the
the
obtains.^
marriage
exogamous
The
those
rule, stronger
occur
Concerning
that
states
For
except
never,
with
communities
members.
expressly
to
psychological
marriage.
endogamy
seems
children
the
examine
that
isolation,
relations, such
and
endogamous
say
chap.
near
parents
shall
the
to
MARRIAGE
very
even
we
underlies
extreme
in
living
HUMAN
between
place
sisters,and
next
of
cases
are,
OF
it is sufficient
present
Curr
take
and
principle
in
HISTORY
cit. p. 62.
Robertson
Smith,
p. \~o.
pp.
184,
THE
33+
HISTORY
that
obvious
they
Httle
and
too
rule
which
be
It may
often
paid
that
objected
species
the
leave
But,
Huth
Mr.
and
The
soon
as
the
may
be
related
among
incest
is
"
those
stantly
con-
which
seen,
among
exception,
evidence
slightest
for
the
means
horror
his
closest
with
prohibitions
are
one
side, the
The
question
contact
paternal
arises
now
marriage
between
We
seen
have
that
of
reproductive system
fertile and
union
their
union
fully capable
that
of
Cupples, however,
Mr.
towards
inclined
vol. ii. p.
of
such
294)
a
and
stallion
instincts
seem
to
much
this
have
be
/oc. cit. p. 9.
riages
mar-
who
persons
these
why
the
on
other.
the
on
instinctive
not
of
aversion
similarity
of
been
It
might,
(Darwin,
approach
exceptions
at
by
'
The
regards
required
to
from
this
then, be
posed
sup-
the
be
must
the
dogs,
among
told
as
resulting
similarity
that
is
male
Descent
most
seems
of
Man,'
thoroughly trustworthy
of
mares
least
among
animals.
Huth,
all
at
farther
than
progeny
females
would
to
prohibited
; and
individuals
two
observes
myself
that
the
to
other
propagation.
strange
only
not
universally to
degree
the
highest degree
the
not
certain
as
consanguineous
regard
has
well
as
persons
maternal,
How
"
persons
make
of
each
the
or
to
extended
commonly
so
refers
the
how
explains
incest
prohibitions
for all
account
experience
frequently
very
with
closest
of
of
think,
It
independent
considerably
so
chapter.
live in the
no
to
can,
almost
But
is
exists
without
animals
person
there
previously
the
among
last
but
the
why
vary
rather
Huth,
able
are
not
the
why
by blood,
relations
'
that
incest
young,
advocated
here
in
given
education
the
of
exceptions,
to
habitually by
the
they
as
of
have
we
polygamy
"
of incest
horror
to
fact
Mr.
and
as
adduced
hypothesis
facts
so
Students
incest."
of
the
to
families
in
has
that
statement
the
live
family
kind.
regard
feeling
no
According
polygamous."that
the
much
too
practised by animals,
are
of
chap.
exceptions.
no
animals.^
lower
the
MARRIAGE
rules, overlooking
to
has
HUMAN
nothing
prove
have
early history
OF
Ibid.,p.
9.
the
same
stable.
domesticated
beneficial
to
be
seems
The
different.
way
Darwin,
Mr.
similarity
careful
his
by
largely than
more
watched,
He
from
height, weight,
of
number
whenever
seeds
the
in
opposed
follows, according
kinds
unknown
cause
because
of that
sexual
As
in
the
the
Sir
says
have
have
evil
to
such
bred
""
'
Darwin,
the
this
most
research
the
self-
difference
flowers,
the
and
the
to
in
spring
off-
in
the
offspring
And
advantage.
individuals
of two
of
I
"
in
of
this
tinct
dis-
tried
Effects
of
of Cross
as
many
'
Animals
of
would,
become
Plants
under
remarks
Self
in
case
but
in
that
have
and
strongest
"
tion
convic-
Indeed,"
that, by
of
course
incapable
experiments
this
time,
of breeding
by
breeding
in the
Vegetable
p. 8.
Fertilisation
^
and
in either
animals,
the
doubt
Flowers,'
and
that
interbreeding.*
no
to
so
advance
to
Darwin
expressed
animals
spontaneous,
degree differentiated.^
Mr.
close
and
some
kinds
have
degree
Fertilisation
called
vary
beings
436.
p.
Darwin,
The
all
many
effects
I have
Miiller, ^ The
to
kingdom,
subject, hav^e
all.
Kingdom,'
the
from
been
...
of
fertilityof
and
commonly
in
exists
J. Sebright,
degenerate
have
tendency
self-
parent-plants.^ Hence,
offspring of self-fertilization
Darwin,
animal
the
on
on
by
for existence
manner
innate
all who
written
latter
elements
for
almost
and
been
which
organization
their
than
having
different
to
law.
the
by
the
are
Mr.
to
this
of
more
by
self-fertilized
struggle
cross-fertilization, the
shown
vigour,
and
which
cross-
which
produced
plants
of
contributed
natives
established
is
constitutional
crossed
from
are
result
injurious;
fertilization
great.
by crossing
including
and
cross-fertilization
that
was,
The
countries.^
various
some
fifty-sevenspecies,fifty-twogenera,
to
and
in
effects
maturity,
to
which
be
discovery
plants, produced
fertilization,
belonging
too
the
on
the
to
germination
individual
thousand
studies
else
one
any
be
not
must
It
case.
elements
shall
they
335
the
not
vegetable kingdom,
the
in
self-fertilization
and
that
like, but
somewhat
be
is
sexual
the
that
only
KINDRED
this
probability
not
necessary
shall
unite
all
in
but
BETWEEN
MARRIAGE
OF
PROHIBITION
XV
Ibid., p. 443.
Domestication,'
vol. ii. p.
116.
336
THE
in-and-in
from
became
however
the
the
on
of
been
remarks,
the
is
that
proves
opinion
been
overwhelming,
Crampe's experiments
animals
thirty-nine
per
cent., died
not
related
The
cent.
Huth
"
after
the
the
offspring
animals.'*
with
pp.
2
by
no
means
On
is
indeed
According
away.
related
i.e.,
25 '5
parents,
of
he
than
has
the
Breeds
dity
fecunfeel
in-and-in
bred
non-related
similar
parent
observation
produced
with
Domestic
of
at
evil effect
no
accompanied
was
Improving
of
in-and-in
breeding
Mr.
would
the
and
in-and-in, that
found
the
made
per
diminished.^
stomach
contrary,
but
fertility,
of
Art
the
smaller
diminution
though
heavier
much
rabbits
was
that
parents
there
Preyer
to
{Mjis deaunaiins),
rat
was
the
of
consensus
breeders
breeding
guinea-pigs
loss
'Darwinism,'
Wallace,
'
Crampe,
Menschen,
in-
an
Animals,'
Tiere
waren
xii. pp.
und
Pflanzen,'
ihren
die
in
286,
p.
Briidern,
Blutschande
Verhaltnissen.'
Huth,
zahmen
Wanderratten,'
402,
409,
Geschlechtsverhiiltnisses
des
mit
161.
mit
Jahrbiicher,'vol.
fruchtbarer, als
selben
p.
Zuchtversuche
Regulierung
Familien
"*
selection
interbreeding
The
fecundity
when
weak
12, et seq.
Die
viel
this
were
disgust
way.
The
; but
broods
long continued,"
to
Sebright,'
schaftliche
'
the
Professor
considerable
'
their
somewhat
regard
with
generation
to
were
the
such
close
have
Wallace
which
of
by
quotes
Mr.
as
with
and
brown
born
of incestuous
fourth
other
any
the
case
observed,
diet
same
in
the
was
analogous
stocks
by
reasoned
of 153
others, and
himself
choicest
afterbirth, whereasof299animalsof
animals
lighter than
with
out
soon
this
be
cannot
and
eminent
among
fowls
breeders."
hurtful,
produced."-
are
point
and
selection
time
long
bad
and
cases,
ill effects
the
for
whose
these
the
breeding in-and-in,
itself
eliminated,
that
this
on
that
rigid
ill effects
no
denies
in
But
been
have
prevented
body,
in
became,
dogs
lap-dogs,
in the
be
to
chap.
the
diminutive
breeders
has
doubt
no
be
proved
bred.
so
there
"
hand,
numerous
infertile
there
can
other
MARRIAGE
pigeons
and
legs,small
close, has
always
or
in the
evidence
HUMAN
and
spaniels, weak
long
Huth,
OF
dogs, fowls,
upon
strong
Mr.
HISTORY
et scq.
246.
'
Vatern,
Die
in
quoted
418
bei
der
Landwirth-
by Diising
Vermehrung
Kreuzungsproducte
Grossviitern
gezogenen
'
Familien
und
der
der
Mestizen
unter
den-
PROHIBITION
XV
of
crease
close
OF
Mitchell
Dr.
observes,
practised with
the
of
of
view,
usefulness."
natural
writers
Many
of
healthy,"
healthy
as
has
But
being,
there
least
Mr.
exist
form,
in the
that, though
combination
of
that
the
"^
to
the
Preyer,
'
Mitchell,
Sebright,
Sebright.
the
jurious
in-
interbreeding
to
his
defect,
some
has
often
thinks
it is
nothing
the
cases
des
in
Blood-
note
the
of
number
the
be
partly
tendencies,
morbid
in all these
it to
belief,
in
stitution,
con-
that
quality,or
generally
vails
pre-
highly probable
resulted
general
from
than
is
cause
self-fertilized
less
the
plants
absurd
mother-plants, though
Embryo,'
to
not
p. 8.
Relationship
Anthropological Society of London,' vol.
Pouchet,
from
show
ance."
disappearof
aware
essential
shown
Specielle Physiologic
'
John
imperfection
same
has
injury
tried, he
that
Sir
well
without
least
at
degeneracy
entire
follow
other
some
Considering
were
suppose
in
however,
the
different.
animal
commencing
same
that, according
adds
an
or
always
perfectly
are
offspringwill
towards
by
able
favour-
be
children
to
if the
is held
parents, the
family.'*
same
Darwin,
birth
will tend
and
consequent
all
from
parents, the
almost
tendency
or
breeding
inter-
close
would
opinion
which
did
never
and
well-being
parents
exempt
give
the
closely,he
too
the
experienced breeder,
an
unnatural
both
union
But
both
same
as
in
at
only
can
tainted
results
animals
"If
and
"
The
but
animal's
the
from
to
whether
offspring.
greater degree,
as
been
nothing
and
common
themselves.
as
already
it in
combination
Pouchet,
they
degeneracy,
evils
the
decides
the
M.
says
has
is
its
promote
all the
tendencies
health
to
to
But,
in-and-in
wholly
as
that
upon
morbid
not
or
another.
one
regarded
suppose
of whose
state
of
depend
increase
to
calculated
not
effects
the
same.
breeding
good
be
must
and
artificial,
when
that
337
blood
saleable
the
who
in
"
so-called
development
point
breeders
KINDRED
indicate
to
ahvays
allied
nearest
BETWEEN
seems
not
are
certainly
are
animals
the
This
weight.^
interbreeding
There
MARRIAGE
Read
ii. p. 451.
*.
11, et seq.
Z
before
HISTORY
THE
338
in
appearing
pecuHar
any
number,
in
(hundreds
constitutional
self-fertilization
Moreover,
and
sterility,
of morbid
augmentation
it
Hence
indicates
this
sterilityof
distinct
differentiated
been
interbreeding,
from
in
differentiated.
fertilization
the
chemical
self-fertilized
several
of
rest
not
apply
cannot
to
believe
to
animal
the
ever,
how-
with
be
in
and
times,
some-
may
continued
evil results
any
for
hybrids,^
relations
nearest
that
But
the
and
sisters, parents
of
unions
such
domestic
animals
which
without
sustaining
much
and-in,^
^
Darwin,
Idcm^
Idem,
the
and
'
Cross
'Animals
'
Cross
Ibid.,p. 465.
and
and
and
results
Self
Self
And
making
injury
of
be
having
alliances
results
at
once.
families
been
bred
do
445.
vol.
ii. p.
116.
457.
Sebright,
of
generations
plants
Domestication,'
^
We
brothers
appear
self-fertilized
Fertilisation,'
p.
does
direct
injurious
several
from
Fertilisation,'
p.
under
between
may
through
go
other
the
there
plants,
marriages.
from
"
for
good
adduce
to
necessarily
that
Plants
for
as
relations
not
offspring
well
holds
consanguineous
nearest
would
J. Sebright
which
it is difficult
children.
remarks
law
as
conspicuous
very
between
those
kingdom,
also.
man
expect
even
"^
It must,
with
common
without
evidence
substances."^
for
than
more
any
circumstances,
generations
impossible
the
Sir
so
favourable
very
certain
complete stcrilityismet
the
of
even
chiefly
appearance.
It is
and
is
close
favourable
or
organisms,
of
sufficiently
why
necessary
of
case
seedlings, as
under
their
no
know
of two
union
that
interbreeding
through
is
been
their
having
result
plants,
having
not
of two
affinityor
be observed
that
do
we
union
or
in
of
evils
the
the
as
elements
degree,
not
differentiation
the
than
elements
But
of
amount
great
and
crossed,
the
parents.'^
that, just
sexual
self-fertilization
or
sexual
their
too
doubt
their
on
induce
from
both
to
first
when
offspring.^
different
common
beyond
species
height, weight,
crossed
quite
tendencies
almost
in
so
many
interbreeding
something
offspring, depends
hybrid
'
be
to
seems
close
and
in
unhealthy
seedHngs,
their
fertilityto
and
chap.
or
inferior
rendered
were
vigour,
weak
were
self-fertiHzed
their
that
MARRIAGE
HUMAN
diseased,
way
manner
OF
loc. cit. p.
12.
innot
PROHIBITION
XV
OF
always
show
cannot,
in this
of the
very
rare.
Mr.
the
relations
Adam
that
argues
of
those
unions
known
and
related
that
the
mixing-in
almost
the
Ptolemies
close
is sufficient
long
tinued
con-
that,
asserts
sisters,nieces,
Ptolemaic
in
sees
the
by
sisters,
and
number
average
of
perience
ex-
followed
is
brothers
three
and
us
lived.particularly short-
nor
the
first-cousins,
quite two,
not
Huth
intermarriage
between
closely
inform
of
their
between
nations
blood
effects
Mr.
contrary,
"
between
unrelated
sterile
whom
prevailed
animals
married
physical
these
place
injurious
marriages
nieces, or
was
the
on
that
proof
In
ten
sterility.'^
of children
the
neither
were
and
of
have
among
take
drop
habitually
Galton,
Mr.
uncles
But
of domestic
of the
amongst
less to
those
exceedingly
seen,
proof
no
or
interbreeding. Again,
cousins, they
and
of
even
neutralize
to
close
though
breeders
like
intermarriage
mankind
more
always
not
; and
persons
of
Persians.^
marriage certainlydid
have
is
Man
generations,
habitual
we
there
divisions
are
Egyptians
is,as
339
experiments
to
and
animals,
KINDRED
first
in the
vigour
of other
nearest
incestuous
BETWEEN
respect, be subjected
case
deterioration
as
loss of
any
in the
tried
MARRIAGE
unions
were
entirely sterile.*
The
bred
a
Veddahs
of
that
people
his
Among
have
for
been,
those
among
believes
for the
short
of
this
idiocy, and
to
"
But
that
would
vol.
3
Adam,
He
'
the
as
did
seem
be
to
extinct
Consanguinity
in
Marriage,'
iii. p. 81.
Galton,
'
Hereditary Genius/
p.
52.
proper
said
injurious
'
Huth,
sion
expresof
insanity,
marriages,
supposed
The
loc.
Mr.
account
vacant
effects
The
all but
ing
accord-
produce.
to
discernible.
in
to
traces
are
to
extinct, whilst
so,
such
families
large
be
and
the
plainly
it may
weak
be
says,
was
the
many
of
only
occur
sufficient
which
"
practice
quite
find
not
maladies
respects,"he
rapidly becoming
^
is
practice
or
the
only disappearing.
most
belief, might
common
in other
it is at
well
as
people.
epilepsy
generations
two
this
stature
Veddahs,
in-and-in
most
not
it
Bailey,
Bintenne
Nilgala,
"
custom
perhaps
of
Bailey
the
Mr.
to
did
sister
younger
occasionally; according
marriage.
probably the
them,
Among
are
existed.
ever
marrying
man
Ceylon
of
this
race
is
unknown,
Fortnightly Review,'
at. p. 36.
"*
Huth,
p. 37, note.
Z
THE
340
and
is very
longevity
obtain
reliable
data
adults
were
nine
eight
adults
; and
In
eight Veddahs,
and
hundred
but
four
be
must
ascribed
existing
eight
degeneracy
their
seventieth,
fiftieth
such
of
results
maintain
statistics
connections.
The
rapidly disappearing.
the
abandoned
still
and
though
intermarry
the
which
made
writers,
there
unless
the
parents
Boudin,
express
to
^
Bailey,
bring
in
des
'
'
evils
Trans.
Mem.
whilst
most
of
Ethn.
Soc.
mariages
Voisin,
at
afflicted
consanguineous
Perier, in
k I'histoire
the
the
case,
are
results
are
tendencies,^
of
reached
their
practical
still
who
people,
have
are
have
who
described,,
extinct,
becoming
far
from
and
Mr.
all
others,
alarming
many
Soc.,' N.
different
Such
believe
that
marriages,
same
hereditary
Devay
to
as
alliances
kinds
Several
those
opinions
marriages.
is
observations
Huth,
M.
as
of
studying
decisive.
the
of
the
from
with
kind
closest
Unfortunately,
Perier, Dr.
morbid
effects
hundred
the
are
but
exceeded
opportunities
subject
injurious
no
are
the
on
M.
as
have
we
first cousins.
between
hitherto
this
of
exception
intermarriage
that
themselves,
Nilgala,,
have
other
which
close
and
of Bintenne,
custom
among
in
of
show
from
think,
gradually." ^
more
With
have
Veddahs
pernicious
Nilgala Veddahs,
isolation
adults,
years,
to
to
seem
The
total
almost
an
fifty adults
to
smaller
of infanticide
suspicion
seemed
proportion
dis-
such
by
Bintenne,
fourteen
but
and
Such
year.
In
the
twenty
seventy
only
two
adults
children,
of
fifty.
hundred
the
of
produced
numbered
exceeded
seventy-five adults,
and
of
heard
Out
have
to
and
three
were
paucity
never
child
Here
one
rest, there
them.
among
have
to
the
have
for
children.
in
and
there
one
of
out
of
family,
seventy-five were
; but
The
the
to
appeared
one
than
children.
intermarriages,
only
marked
so
or
to
Out
adults,
were
another,
and
thirty-three
isolated
tribes, more
and
not
in
Bintenne,
hundred
and
is
sept,
pains
some
points.
small
In
on.
these
fifty
child
chap..
at
Nilgala,
one
one
so
been
elucidate
in
and
have
to
children.
twenty-two
MARRIAGE
HUMAN
rare.
Veddahs
seventy-two
and
OF
HISTORY
upon
294,
M.
and
the
are
a
bad
posed
sup-
popu-
296.
Voisin, 'Contribution
consanguins,' ibid.,vol.
ii. p. 447.
THE
342
schools
"
in
that
the
at
writers
Unambiguous
been
M.
as
the
of alarmist
curious
of
the
views
Darwin's
evidence
an
physically^
has
paper
generally
harmlessness
perfect
has
of
constantly
marriages,
bodily
in
or
infirm
mentally
proportion
will be
as
found
the
to
from
seen
number
the
Number
Group.
of
of
following table
"
Number
infirm
thousand
inhabitants.
I.
lO
5-4
II.
lO
S-3
"
14
9'95
"
10
II"2
IV.
2-4
V.
13
VI.
VII.
VIII.
IV.
.
v."
VIII.
Danish
The
book
'
on
Thanks
to
the
at
or
from
least
14
15-8
3-5
10
I9'2
3-25
44
9-2
2*65
45
14-8
3.1
and
Dr.
various
in the
'
Note
Dr.
between
Mygge,
less
of
the
author's
statistical
method,
contribution
from
parts of Denmark,
of
it which
the
among
the
children
the
Marriages
of First
1879
is
of
probably
issued
the
information
that
in that
under
of
tunately
unfor-
number
hitherto
came
it deserves.-'
impartiality,it
found,
Mygge
than
attention
in
which
on
he
country,
vation,
his obser-
related
and
idiots,lunatics, epileptics,
more
on
the
published
Blood-Relations,'
much
parishes
occur,
comparatively
Idon^
trustworthiness
the
there
13-8
received
subject.
received
important
most
this
2-8
Marriage
considered,
cases
12-5
physician.
has
of
people in
each
marriages.
III.
almost
of
thousand
each
departments.
the
consanguineous
consanguineous
marriages in
of
France,
increases
people
Number
I."
of
marriages.
Stieda
number
Mr.
statements,
quoted
first cousin
It is
behef
the
deficient
are
they negative
subject."^
CHAP.
extent,
some
cousins
time
same
the
on
first
of
MARRIAGE
HUMAN
justified,to
England,
offspring
whilst
OF
HISTORY
persons,
deaf-mutes
Cousins,' ibid.^vol.
.Kxxviii, pp
344-346.
^
Schmidt's
"^
It has
'
Jahrbiicher
escaped
even
Mr.
des
gesanimten
Huth's
keen
Medicin,'
observation.
vol.
clxxxi.
p.
89.
than
liable
did
notice
not
In these
the
marriages
; that
marriages
and
of
unrelated
compared
results
is
it
able
least
that
of
are
first cousins
between
offspring."
scientific
And
the
have
them,
of
that,
being
has
hitherto
indeed,
cited
investigation
times
as
the
that
offspring
the
numbers
decisive.^
conjectural.
extent
writers
and
which
evidence
no
often
who
have
certainly
belief
less
or
more
born
still-
more
many
eleven
their
expressed
crossed
deaf-
the
majority,
guineous
consan-
than
conclusions
all
nearer
insanity, idiocy,
great
that
among
his
to
still
fertile
admitted
make
course
subject,
of
he
to
noteworthy
the
discussed
small
too
were
These
But
less
and
But
parents.
between
comparatively
earlier.
years
conclusions
about
epilepsy occur
offspring of relations, as
the
among
four
and
somewhat
children
applied by
and
dumbness,
he
hand,
the method
twenty
to the
they produce
sickly
are
fertilitybetween
in
Dahl
of
led
was
are
and
other
the
on
though
too,
ratio
higher
followed
first cousins
probable,
343-
marriages.^
investigation
between
were
KINDRED
difference
physician Ludvig
careful
Through
in
But,
inquiries,Dr. Mygge
Norwegian
which
crossed
and
it
die
perceptible
any
consanguineous
considers
diseases.
certain
to
BETWEEN
children
such
that
proved,
more
He
others.
among
not
MARRIAGE
OF
PROHIBITION
XV
in
marriages
unfavourable
been
the
to
the
stand
can
the
not
of
test
adduced
against
this view.
Some
where
have,
writers
evil effects
any
Island,
uninhabited
peopled
by
of Tahiti.
and
persons
are
without
'
Dahl,
"
Professor
Statist.
white
1800
stated
'
traces
Om
Bidrag
these
till the
population
children
by
of
later
travellers
the
to
mellem
til Kundskab
has
marriages,
and
p.
om
given
of
fifteen
176).
who
Pitcairn
that
twelve
and
of
one
be
strong
Omitting
five
man,
of
these
healthy
and
else
whatever
pp.
Norge,'
162, 272.
pp.
fifty-sevenauthors
have
time
women
descendants
Sindssyge
list of
the
at
Blodbeslaegtede,'
de
constantly
was
consisted
; and
communities
Thus
men
degeneration.
Aegteskaber
Mantegazza
six
of
occurred
1790,
year
and
men,
the
nineteen
any
Mygge,
opposed
nine
In
women,
marriages have
having appeared.
consanguineous
without
instances
defended
them
99-102.
who
have
('Jour.
THE
344
be
may
said
of
ness
the
to
have
was
that
the
their
crews
restrictions
has
and
with
the
little
regard
colony
Great
several
are
Beechey
to
intermarriage
isolated
those
situated
of this
inhabitants
intermarrying
Nevertheless,
la mer,
Croisic
with
the
same
here
exist
they
almost
are
affection.
But
la
de
Dr.
pour
paraissent
expliquer
empecher
la
communities
isolated
sanitary
case
conditions
may
we
something
Mitchell
of
population
of
interbreeding,
states,
hy0
Huth,
much
which
such
pp.
loc. at.
'
Voisin,
in
Mygge,
loc. cit. p.
Mdm.
in Denmark.-^
of Newhaven,
are
is
in
generally
relations.
given
were
And
tively
comparaof
the
Dr. Andrew
that, though
careful
stances
in-
as
like is true
141-143.
126.
and
communities
been
very
et
other
; but
near
vol. i. p. 86.
Soc.
In
favourable
marriages
de
consan-
numerous,
so
isolated
the
ditions
con-
semblent
entre
with
had
Mygge,
Les
"
I'espece
endogamy
all the
segregated, they
/oc. at.
Beechey,
Dr.
fisher-folk
of the
themselves
to
Stryn^
and
local
so
marriage
Scotland,
According
rare.
this
in almost
that,
coasts
perhaps
not
from
different
found
of close
that
de
siecles."
is not
population
are
say
quite
the
the
without
habitants,
closely
voisinage
son
mariages
des
of
observes,
ses
The
immemorial.
degenerescence
I'innocuite
of Batz
health
in
de Batz,
de
cernible.
dis-
being
habit
time
Voisin
commune
intermarry
peninsula.
in the
well
Peru,
Java,
effects
from
les habitudes
I'hygiene et
on
all very
in
community
been
have
themselves
s'accorder
keep
girl ;
ships
which
"
evil
is the
case
community
climateriques
Wood
Pitcairn
by
"
"c.
any
near
among
hereditary
along
once
returned,
relations
of
few
was
who
a
communities
without
often-quoted
(3,300 persons),
Dr.
it
expressly states,
Scandinavia,
themselves
among
An
any
that
attention
island,
visited
as
Britain, France,
solely
the
this
married
been
frequently
that,
of
harmless-
call
only
need
had
the
for
that, of
who
CHAP.
England.-
There
any
colonization
Islander
island
MARRIAGE
evidence
as
Island, and
Norfolk
case
the
joined
Norfolk
HUMAN
marriages,
since
that,
to
in
this
against
facts
removed
as
OF
consanguineous
strangers
one
HISTORY
they
regard-
MARRIAGE
OF
PROHIBITION
XV
look
ing intermarriage,and
Moreover,
close
intermarrying,
been
followed
by
evidence
that
In
parishes of
some
of such
of
been
once
intercrossed.
close
and
allowed
when
little
or
Dr.
And
Mitchell's
The
results
tolerable
comfort,
and
morrow,
clothing
"
short, when
On
existence.
for
the
'
; when
"'
Darwin,
/^J-/^.,
p. 439.
175-
'
have
Medical
Cross
to
hand,
they
toil
to
least
and
and
live
thought
for
food
in
the
and
struggle for
pinched
poor,
"
and
struggle
grave,
children
not
are
it
marriages
good
do
the
with
accordance
procure
but
ing
breed-
exposed
for
the
to
bare
876.
171.
and
G.
much
they work,
Journal,' vol.
loc. cit. p.
and
parents
when
be
to
they
Edinburgh
Mygge,
other
of
food, scrimp
misery
consanguineous
appear
the
of, than
care
to
or
show
offspring of
as
anxiety
plants,
stunted.^
that
striking
there
appear
competition
in
in
in
is
nil, if the
without
the
taken
and
to
much
are
injurious, if
fed
this
frequently almost
are
less
or
proved
rats
zation
self-fertili-
bred
placed
perish
he
sterile,
soil, frequently
when
brown
observations
Scotland.
in
often
well
were
otherwise.^
was
p-
much
was
parents
fail
whereas,
with
Crampe's experiments
related
of
good
pollen.^
own
consequences
and
in
having
speciesare
In-and-in
space
self-
understand,
to
life.
of
from
without
conditions
plant, they
in-and-in
bad
that,
propagated
almost
enough
another
with
it appears
same
their
no
conspicuous.^
very
plants suffer
the
be
evil effects
no
may
deterioration
no
found
impossible
has
rule innocuous.
generations
of
would
certainly been
is
the
as
interbreeding
favourable
under
an
long time,
were
most
even
that
as
particular cases,
Darwin
Mr.
quite fertile,with
are
is evidence
There
they
of
It
individuals
some
others
whilst
almost
are
Mygge
injury which
for thousands
nature
why
says,
Dr.
in others
have
fertilization,a few
relatives
this
marriages
Denmark
the
notwithstanding
state
consequences,
investigations of
the
from
And
bad
whilst
marriages,
for
continued
consanguineous
in
proved that,
be
though
no
of
345
morality.^
if it could
even
KINDRED
union
the
upon
of
laws
of the
infringement
BETWEEN
H.
Self
Fertilisation,'
pp.
in
Darwin,
'
'Jour.
Quoted
439,
458.
Statist.
Soc.,' vol.
by Diising,
xxxviii.
346
THE
necessaries
always
HISTORY
of life
of
HUMAN
MARRIAGE
having enough
never
"
fearful
OF
to-morrow,"
the
"
for
evil
chap.
and
to-day
being
become
may
ver}-
marked.i
If this
is
the
marriages
where
the
they
proved
the
among
In
among
the
landed
all
classes, they
that
the
from
that
middle
gentry, 3J
slightness
the
whole
in
races
depend
less
The
too
great
perhaps
such
not
are
Several
but
marriages,
be
to
for
two
are
also,
of
of such
unions
elements.
sexual
produce
civilized
peoples,
from
of isolated
Huth's
the
or
of
harmfulness
three
of
marriage
certain
least, serve
Mr.
on
mixture
marriages
at
fact
show
to
ties,
communi-
conclusions.
the
on
the
experience
of
the
must
great
makes
than
may,
favour
in
evidence
direct
as
the
everywhere
statements
value
facts
and
We
a
result
to
what
probability
additional
marriages,
under
related
savage
among
These
ethnological facts.
between
thinks
upon
evil results
the
as
among
He
found
depends
necessarily
closely
some
he
per
comprising
cent."
been
Darwin,
class, or
per
live
most
H.
London,
which
has
likeness
effects
destructive
that
far
that
conclusion
derives
this
that
and
injurious, so
upon
il
it is
probably 4!
circumstances.*
there
than
occur
G.
are
in
; but
Englishmen
that
Europe,
Mr.
middle
upper
evils
favourable
remember
kinsfolk
more
of
regions,
severe,
marriages
aristocracy
the
guineous
consan-
savage
very
to
marriages perhaps
very
however,
such
cent.
per
of
often
according
and
that
society, especially as
probably only
are
large majority
that
the
among
first-cousin
is
in civilized
classes
find
to
injurious in
more
England,
the
expect
existence
be
to
cousin-marriages
cent.;
for
well-off
frequently.-
much
are
struggle
have
must
we
case,
ous
consanguine-
weight
considerable
an}-
must
attached.
According
Brazilian
communities,
that
Cf. Devay,
"^
G.
"*
Ibid.^ pp.
'
in
'
Darwin,
175,
great
of which
Soc.,'vol.
if^ scq.
des
on
fact, observed
isolated
more
authorit}of
marry
the
Indian
members
ii. p. 447-
danger
in
well-established
members
Anthr.
Mem.
Du
and
smaller
scarcely any
Mitchell,
H.
the
it is
is
who
Martins,
v.
ethnography,
everywhere,
to
of
Other
communities,
deterioration
Bates,
the
than
another
is
mental,
the
owing
lived, and
intermarriages
children,
and
sickness
be
Uaupes
relations, while
is caused
they
negroes,
The
Mr.
with
Barrow
together
reduced
of
families,
doubt
no
them
a
to
bound
The
and
to
never
is
tended
their
of nature
have
women
V.
'Travels
Gisborne,
'
El
tots,
Hotten-
of
of
race
the
199,
'
The
Isthmus
Gringo,'
p.
146.
their
own
and
men,
whom
children,
et seq.
Amazon,'
of
hording
condition, which
i. p. 334.
ii. pp.
on
the
of
out
New
constant
p.
508.
Tschudi,
Davis,
and,
their
custom
three
breed
in
the
exhausted."
almost
or
ing
accord-
the
regards
this
enervate
two
Wallace,
V.
"'
Martius,
or
constant,
of
marrying
be
to
than
more
Bates,
"^
seem
women
whites
with
powers
their
Pueblos
The
degenerated
present
And
Botocudos
the
cross
because
not
to
marrying
their
very
impolitic
of
rapidly, as
of Darien,
Isthmus
village,'^As
"
said
are
fertile.^
of the
same
ing
Touch-
they
so
of
especially
deteriorate
remarks,
in
kraals, has
the
liability to
degenerates.^
to
four
as
many
so
to
fecundity
intermarriage
race
said
in
low
very
are
hence
the
are
intermarriage
the
Indians
for it
degree,
that
owing
the
are
prefer strangers,"
horde,
own
Gisborne,
too,
the
generally
are
remarks,
Mexico,
that
their
foreigners ;
he
latter
endogamous
Calidonian
to
as
of
out
marry
their
by
the
that
supposes
be
perhaps
may
which
increase
to
nor
close
and
asserts
and
tribe has
place to place."
from
numerous,
; which
Tschudi
V.
so
strange
small
their
is
Mr.
to
bodily
low
great
Wallace
Indians, Mr.
nearly
the
how
seen
removal
on
both
family having
Indian
an
the
thought,
is of
of
reference
that
generations,
fecundity
have
death
Isanna
to
Their
we
and
not
Avith
countless
find
to
rare
the
for
kind
probable,"
each
of life and
347
every
with
"
in which
round
narrow
results.
necessary
remarks
organization,
isolation
the
to
It is
"
Amazons,
Upper
Indian
to
the
to
larger groups.^
the
on
KINDRED
liable
more
capable judge,
most
inflexibilityof
BETWEEN
much
are
the
tribes
savage
is very
MARRIAGE
OF
PROHIBITION
XV
Darien,'
p. 155.
is
lific
pro-
Few
and
many
of
THE
348
of them
HISTORY
is connected
alhance,"
they
In
and
the
the
causes
of
the
is not
"
the
the
of
the
think
to
St.
Spenser
thousand
families
that
"
says,
fertile ; indeed,
whole
The
place.
well-favoured
disease.
We
by
their
the
low
to
rapid
of the
be
for their
account
Mr.
marriages.''
consanguineous
decrease
the
of
Meade
principal
with
Ainos
with
remarks,
of
causes
their
free
and
which
in
that
many
Philippines are
the
connects
habits.^
that
Maoris,
barrenness
cause
numbers
population
diminishing
from
thinks
the
the
the
women
endogamous
to
not
in
the
Batchelor
Mr.
regard
the
intermarriages,
and
decreasing
of
from
are
Foreman
natives
Sir
bitterly," he
debility perceptible
domesticated
close
"
children
clean
remarkably
"
mental
and
the
among
their
fine-looking
is
to
women
four
or
the
of
numbers
their
that
intermarriages."'^
intellect
Mr.
And
only
could
in
complain
three
were
healthy
constant
families
but
were
result
finds
Dalton
according
greatly
They
sexes,
with
Colonel
is
Madagascar.^
comparison
Dyaks,
families,
men
and
"
ten.
no
there
Sea
both
J. Sibree
of
and
but
Hottentot."
of
Rev.
degeneration
decreased
have
they
physically,
to
habits
in
an
numerous,
the
women
have,
Lundu
have
John,
the
fruit of such
from
nature
relatives, the
this
The
interbreeding.^
The
Hottentot
general
licentious
near
chap.
when
case
in
only
chiefs
that
the
man.
infertilityof
Garos,
MARRIAGE
"
different
very
classes, degenerated
inclined
to
white
intermarriage
Among
due
with
early marriages,
too
lower
of
beings
are
this is not
Barrow,
says
HUMAN
But
barren.
are
woman
OF
one
said
is
the
among
*"
women.
Of
little interest
no
Hills.
Mr.
to
far
civilization
tribe, where
that
beyond
not
parents
for
centuries."
the
people,
of
1
^
"''
"
Barrow,
Dalton,
Foreman,
Meade,
to
and
such
from
As
loc. cit. p.
degree,
lines
regards
144,
relationship
ing
approach-
that
of
the
of
the
whole
and
sisters,
first cousins
general
both
longed
pro-
ance
appearand
sexes
"-
St.
''
Batchelor,
147.
200.
168.
Neilgherry
country
children, brothers
the
them,
in any
large proportion
of
that, among
are
Todas
the
witnessed
intimate
"
"
are
remarks
Marshall
is intimate
us
John,
Marshall,
of
10.
no,
ct
seq.
THE
HISTORY
eight children
alive,
350
if
he
before,
ever
OF
and
in
HUMAN
the
his
MARRIAGE
European
physician
had
country,
own
chap.
asked
was
a
similar
is the
ing
follow-
seen
case.^
More
important
than
testimony concerning
indebted
am
resident
among
He
that,
says
others
and
regard
of
villages, the
has
intermarriage
themselves
village as
of
this
and
he
this
cause,
kinsfolk,
old
it to
to
persuade
appeared
are
Kafirs
sickly
more
writes
that
the
sterility and
unions.
have
"
that
if such
Zulus,
in
consider
1
Polak,
Dr.
among
the
reason
of
also
Karens
why
'
thinks
of
they
the
to
natives
of their
own
missionaries
from
wives
the
that
effects
good
"
of
and
of
200,
creation,
of these
chiefs
201,
As.
might
2\6,
Soc.
Mr.
to
Cisof
Eyles
regard
consanguineous
to
Mr.
Gason,
fathers, mothers,
kin
intermarried
marriages became
then
was
be
Pondoland,
effects
evil
the
that
offspring would
closest
the
results
evil
me
the
('Jour.
ascribe
border
of
Tenasserim
the
are
choose
allowed
the
after
the
way
Heifer
the
what
to
Dieyerie, according
others
council
the
respects.
the
out
which
consequences
with
they obstinately
informs
were
as
that,
who
their
the
on
Australian
tradition
law
no
owing
even
in
me
Cousins
Mr.
deformity
The
men
peoples
believe
nature
even
endogamous
all these
that
cases
assures
other
intermarriage.
Natalian
the
though
young
is
once."-
at
some
in
asserts
In
and
fecundity, between
regarding marriages
custom,
years.
children,
and
there
of
prevails, in
inferiorityis
that
been
striking difference
inferior
being much
doubt
has
everywhere,
those
and
cross
close
no
of
able
There
is
which
twent}-
parents
though
There
highly unbecoming.
been
between
marry,
exogamous
ascribe
the
another
the
than
more
prohibited
are
who
villages,exogamy
marriages
seldom
latter
Bunker
have
but
for
Burma,
Bunker,
Alonzo
to
up
of
Karens
their
connections.
inhabitants
keep
of
some
very
such
Dr.
statements
people during
sisters,
cousins
against
Dr.
in
the
Rev.
that
endogamy,
brothers
first
the
to
these
of
any
be
assembled
to
averted,
and
vol. vii. p.
856) that,
the
c/ scq.
Bengal,'
Provinces,
close
intermarrying
is
race.'
Good
or
such
the
Richardson
stock
belonged
the
into
old
arisen
people
In
of
neglect
Greenland
Eskimo
all his
tell
Two
the
it is
feeble
have
not
of
children
also
the
Marry
poet, praising
cousin
(of
relations
In
the
of
forth
Gason,
Reich,
'
Tales
loc.
Goldziher,
Matriarchat
is
view
ancestors
century
because
Mohammedan
; thus
will
you
Goldziher,
that
the
lean.
and
Al-Meydani,
To
'.
.
(in relationship)."
not
;
borne
by
the
the
seed
of
for
that
be
near
improved
says
hero,
age
too
are
Arabs
weakly
not
fruit."
it may
of
is
the
ninth
weakly
near
ing
find-
relation,
ancient
of
has
these
urged
is
opinions
that
the
are
infraction
any
commonly
of
thought
to
260. ct seq.
Richardson,
Rink,
feeble
laws
or
he
the
to
experience,
customs
says,
father),
brings
''
his
He
the
view,"
'
the
"
we
strangers
proverb
not
marry
hero,
opposition
results
the
; but
occur
reaching
of
are
has
collection
the
spring
off-
Kenai
persons
marriages
belongs
distant,
of
opinion
endogamous
class
this
the
the
Kakamak,
This
"
and
one
custom
unrelated
among
posterity."
with
coincides
the
IMarry
of
married
never
Hadith,
said,
of
before
travellers
between
"
usage."
son-in-law, "Perhaps
Hindus
offspring."^In
traditions,
his
to
of
the
among
died
have
men
tribe
father
the
to
America,
This
same
ancient
the
tale,
alliances
they thought
the
of
Mohammedan
that
us
mortality
grandchildren
puberty, suggests
akin."^
"
that
say
another,
the
and
forbidden
the
mother.
in
marriages
the
that
the
of
race
and
disuse,
from
the
to
from
wives
animate,
in-
forth,
North
that
custom
from
one
Again, touching
of
part
the
was
their
choose
should
fallen
It
"
states,
branch.^
north-western
the
in
Kenai,
the
be
tribe
and
so
should
same
the
animate
and
rain,
branch
of the
members
Muramura,
that
objects
emu,
such
of any
members
other
marry
mice,
dogs,
as
351
distinguished
after
names,
the
to
ordered
and
branches,
different
by
this he
to
KINDRED
petition
was
answer
into
divided
be
other
that
In
Spirit.
should
the
deliberations
of their
result
BETWEEN
MARRIAGE
OF
PROHIBITION
XV
and
Traditions
cit. pp.
in
bei den
'
210,
The
alten
of the
Eskimo,'
pp.
390, ct seq.
et seq.
Academy,'
Arabern,
vol.
xviii.
p.
p. 61 ; Robertson
26.
Cf. Wilken,
-
Smith,
'
Das
loc. cit.
p. 60.
THE
352
call
down
that,
the
divine
and
will
be
-
to,
such
no
spite
the
"^
had
man
even
that
believe
think,
of
less
we
incest
of
ancestors
doubt
in-and-in
to
simply
an
as
with
others
would
be
survival
aversion
whom
would
recognized
because
bar
the
blood-relations,
but
that
so
naturally
avoided
powerful enough,
these,
the
as
would
instinct
as
union
matter
result
display
to
no
sexual
to
an
it would
law
was
others
Thus
the
Among
who
ancestors
course
the
there
no
part of individuals
lived
of the horror
animals,
perish.
be
Of
the
on
they
whom
would
rule,
itself
with
of fact,
be
the
fittest.
of the
Whether
from
ultimately
and
injurious unions.
prevent
our
here, I
operated.
survive, while
developed which
be
of
other,,
or
elsewhere, would
as
those
would
breeding
gradually decay
would
other
but
cannot
And
explanation
intermarriage, but
among
; and
and
'amm,"
way
species.
blood-relationship was
themselves
present
some
inevitably have
as
bint
early stage
an
variations, here
But
intercourse.
at
must
when
time
the
to
man
man,
his
in
marriages,
of close
selection
preference
them,
consideration,
quite sufficient
because
; not
of natural
into
detrimental
injurious influence
the
facts
find
may
contrary,,
the
"
fringemen
in-
no
the
among
of
Arabs.
uncle.^
consanguineous
or
more
are
referred
involved
On
dominant
ancestral
for the
good
it
union
cases
of exogamy,
hand
figuration
dis-
Fynn,
the
the other
relation
the
to
Mr,
to
by
regulations.
was
right
these
all
of
near
favour
in
paternal
cousin
of
daughter
Taking
with
marriage
inflicted
said
other
and
the
by
incestuous
an
us
considered
followed
beard,
possibly hold
can
opinions
with
marriage
for
their
of the
be
tells
was
always
offspring of
may
marriage
of
be
to
punishment
"
explanation
them,
Among
incest, which
Kafirs, according
the
whatever
But
spirit."
that
"
monster
the
chap-
Veniaminof
walrus-tusks,
among
general belief
in
with
MARRIAGE
Father
believed
was
monsters
;
HUMAN
early Aleuts,
gravest crime,
of
OF
vengeance.
the
among
birth
is
HISTORY
he
Petroff, loc.dt.
'
Goldziher, in
the
inherited
man
sprang,
p.
The
or
155.
Academy,'
feeling from
whether
it
was
the
predecessors
developed
Shooter,
Robertson
loc. at.
after
p. 45.
Smith,
p. 82.
became
if the
up
grow
with
associated
is
of
small
real
The
the
which
The
intercourse
from
between
intensified
complicated
disgust is
that
between
who
relationship from
naturally
of
matter
the
of
out
liking for
mere
the
and
course,
the
of
period
the
belonging
to
nardin
plus
et
des
contrastes
peut
on
For
faire
par
en
le
be
(in
De
variations
instincts
just
of
sexual
intercourse
the
This
of
action
be
sire
de-
is
association
explained
no
by
of
characteristics
intercourse
lance
resemb-
close
evidently a
mille
resulte
ne
il
is
"
with
individuals
traits
another
si
Morgan
Indische
contrastes
C'est
d'histoire.
je
que
ce
L'influence
.
I'amant
Ber-
says
des
que
est
feeling to
L'amour,"
d'energie.
portrait de I'objetaime
'
to
all the
made.
"
amour
instance, Mr.
Wilken
to
in
cannot
bears
grands, plus
prouver
aversion
closelytogether
are
which
incest, there
here
may
ils sont
pourrois
of
Saint-Pierre,
de
facts
no
long-continued,intimate
It has
sexual
of
known
species.
horror
reference
in
certainly
to
another
the
Besides
which
aversion
idea
question.
novelty.
every
phenomenon
there
life at
the
mental
But
lived
have
is
through spontaneous
with
in
for
that
feeling,which,
associated
persons
is
complicated
this
as
what
so
liv^ed in
men
incest
livingvery
selection.
natural
by
primitive
made
persons
instinct, acquired
true
as
is too
early youth
as
explained.
satisfactorily
more
be
perhaps
nance.
repug-
assume,
it accounts
; and
far
innate
should
with
not
intimately
persons
of
arise
could
It
practising
accord
gamy,
Exo-
instinct, would
we
done,^ that
otherwise
will
objection
sexual
be
be
not
may
why
reason
ties
with
longer.
object
an
know.
not
remained
even
between
was
353
family
hordes.
small
union
customs
or
this
communities,
endogamous
degree.
of
another
no
children
and
in
anthropologists have
many
idea
do
when
stage
puberty,
united
one
There
at
extension
families
single
when
but
natural
as
of
age
KINDRED
qualities,we
necessarilyhave arisen
comparatively strong,
It must
their
BETWEEN
distinctly human
of
evolution
the
.MARRIAGE
OF
PROHIBITION
XV
I'avoir vu,
pourvu
fessor
Pro-
seulement
sache
qu'on
C Schopenhauer
the
will seek
\
"
Up
q)'"
^
little
or
similar
writers.^
of
of
charm
sex
in
; as
Some
is
disposed
I have
that
between
brothers
"'
Bernardin
de
est
'
Love,'
p. 5.
to
of
Lucas,
Quoted
bad
from
from
tutions.
consti-
than
one
other
each
breed
that
instance,
fair.
of
other
am
marriages
ter
charac-
in
of similar
ancestry
like
the
am
will
think
and
effects
to
to be
me
ter.
characbetween
marriages
'
de
I'accord
v.
The
World
Etudes
Hygieine
Hartmann,
and
der
238.
by Walker,
Walker,
p. 118.
'
'
Liebe,' p.
Philosophy
of
but
nature,' vol.
Idea,' vol.
Walker,
vol. ii. p.
la
naturelle,'vol.
contrastes.'
Die
de
Will
as
I'hercdite
des
'
'
nothing,
prove
et seq.
the
similar
course,
Saint-Pierre,
Traitd
Mantegazza,
124.
237,
appeared
Schopenhauer,
I'amour
springing
statements,
Lucas,
the
very
more
and
minds
sisters."^
and
These
1
have
in
dark
in
Mr.
"
hereditary
colour
by
Thus
human
obtained,
produced
witnessed
colour, and
Such
be
been
individuals
two
and
have
different
can
excited
breeder, remarks,
different
of
marriages
others.^
powerful
most
of
that
has
family
one
sure
male
where
fine children
seen
where
the
Bain,
differences
thus
those
prolific than
experienced
that
other
and
Professor
love
on.^
so
of stature."
fecundity,
more
most
per-
Alexander
Mr.
standing
and
that
men.
bodies
and
Allen,
says
the
complexion,
to
prefer
female,
"of the
sexes,"
suggested
being
short
Grant
beyond
offspring of parents
found
be
the
big
or
little
or
Lucas,
Mr.
have
think
to
of
strong
; snub-nosed
and
Prosper
goes
Weak
favourable
Knight,
Andrew
M.
man
versa.
for
brunettes
or
which
manly
weak
for
stumpy
of
contrasts
it exists
which
love
disparity
writers
differences
vice
Mantegazza,
the
In
"
and
with
by
requires
woman,
women
are
is held
view
Professor
Walker,
the
who
person
one-sidedness
most
persons,
; persons
those
limbs,
and
A
dark
hook-nosed
sons,
"
strong
prefer
Blondes
every
sex
inclination
big
or
passion,"^
The
decided
forte
own.
her
or
womanly
have
men
and
women,
his
most
that
opposite
chap.
d'une
affecte
est
observes
of the
of
opposite
the
is
individual
the
from
qu'il
likewise
MARRIAGE
HUMAN
OF
HISTORY
THE
354
the
Bain,
they
i. p. 94.
iii. pp.
ii. p.
23S
356-359.
'
La
Intermarriage/
321.
Allen,
Unconscious,'
loc. at.
Intermarriage,' p.
may
p.
124.
'
loi
pp.
119-
Falling
vol.
136.
de
in
i. pp.
OF
PROHIBITION
XV
derive
perhaps
so
of
Professor
many
in
collected
marriages
Avith different
eyed
who
women,
the
have
the
considerably
is
children
marriages
of
sexual
the
in
difference
such
the
smaller
in
the
in
little indication
families
than
eye
Sweden,
between
the
observes,
results
find
categories
two
may
be
find
contrast,
obtained
is
reverse
Whatever
for
or
of
parents
the
fecundity
average
number
the
not, in
similarity
attractive
where
"
that
of brown-
where
could
for
facts
persons
case
further, that
Galton
preferences
between
noted,
the
same
Belgium,
Wittrock
Mr.
and
and
in the
except
the
found, from
contracted
eye,
made
are
upon
more
Professor
But
has
355
investigation
considered
of
colour
same
case.-
any
the
has
He
others.^
He
generally
are
statistical
Germany,
North
of
they
Candolle, bearing
commonly
most
are
KINDRED
fact that
The
ground.
Switzerland,
colours
than
de
firmer
on
the
observers.
Alphonse
question, rests
BETWEEN
from
value
some
different
by
MARRIAGE
from
fairly
of
of any
single measurable
cases,
personal
large number
it
be
stature, temper,
eye-colour or
peculiarity,whether
selection
artistic tastes, influencing marriage
notable
to
a
degree."'^
If
instinctivelyseek
contrasts
account
Every
able
one
knows
some
the
heart
win
to
readiness
the
for
should
cases,
owing
not
only
also
the
attractive
to
both
upon
the
exists
1
persons,
the
to
type,
gray
de
'
in
"^
'
almost
of
but
the
and
blue
the
passion,
the
to
common
vol. iii. p.
'
prefer
to
the
there
race,
Blondes
the
in themselves
are
eyes
that, besides
individual.
358),
seldom
but
extent,
some
whole
each
specialto
latter
fact
is
equally
acts
explain, to
the
in most
this, perhaps,
contrasts, which
tastes, and
been
never
; but
adores
And
might
{loc. at.
has
love.
prefer dark
former.
The
variation
white
mice,
or
from
at
least
horses.'
Candolle,
Archives
"quoted
fair hair
of
we
ideal
says
he
partly
may
awakens
who
contagiousness
beauty
also
brunettes;
are
mutual.
detailed
is,that
reason
is
of
Schopenhauer
or
love
variation
more
person
power
of
love
lover
the
parties.
standard
other, this
which
of
the
to
with
unhappy
Thus
extreme
general
say,
each
in
'
'
des
Ymer,'
Ymer,'
vol.
v.
Her^dite
de la couleur
sciences
physiques
vol.
v.
p. ix.
des
et
yeux
dans
I'especehumaine,'
naturelles,'ser.
iii. vol.
xii. ;
p. viii.
^
Galton,
'
Natural
Inheritance,'p. 85.
A
CHAPTER
SEXUAL
SELECTION
AS
INFLUENCED
SYMPATHY,
Sexual
love
AND
the
is
impressions
beauty,
ornaments
sexual
horror
the
psychology
''
Simple
of
with
love
primitif
et
Mantegazza,
elements
de
sexual
appetite
different
many
discuss
only
the
is
Spencer,
loc.cit.
'
Es
p.
giebt
inferior
wir
zeichnet
erscheint.'
'
'
zu
The
of
Duboc
inhaltvollere
werden,
iiber
dem
hoher
wie
der
und
('Die
uns
alle
Anderen
selbst
mit
vol. i
tender
pp.
487,
der
tion
affec-
feelings
emporgetragen
als
von
Auszeichnungen
Bain,.
et seq.
Liebe,'
Beseligung
erblicken,
alien
of this
sexual
Psychologie
Anderen
243.
triumphirendere
alle
elements
the
to
plaisir,'p.
Here
volume.
session,
pos-
approbation.
development
Psychology,'
remarks
Dr.
von
of
aggregated
of affection.
sentiment
intensity
du
of
important
most
the
pleasure of
love
fill
des
Around
are
admiration,
would
says,
forme
there
and
this.
colossales,"
humaines."
human
in
Principles
136.
selbst
the
Physiologic
keine
als
Selbstliebe
den
stages
Mantegazza,
love
feeling,the
lower
much
as
But
by
parait pourtant
self-esteem,
of
one
les forces
to
species, and
exhausted
element
leading
feelings,such
highly compound
In
the
antipathy
phenomenon.
means
passions
analysis of
complete
shall
I'amour
"
of attraction,
another
same
no
and
youth,
means
The
The
sexes.
health,
of
the
by
the
artificial
toutes
of freedom,
love
A
as
is
les
toutes
by
feeling.
to
comme
Professor
unites
individuals
incest, belong
of
which
this
of
AND
AFFECTION
CALCULATION
other
and
intercourse
the
BY
produced
elements
all
are
BY
passion
stimulating
and
XVI
der
zu
dem
p.
14),
eignen
werden,
ausge-
geschmiickt
THE
358
of
love
is
HISTORY
OF
unknown
the
to
MARRIAGE
HUMAN
North
chap.
American
in
Indians
general.^
Such
love
of
is
savage
civilized
the
however,
statements,
man
certainly
that
even
nay,
that
rude
very
of
the
Among
there
of
the
sentiment
the
that
asserts
Hos
have
in
emotions,
their
people
Sir
Savaras,
Man
the
among
the
among
M.
Moncelon,
amour."*
In
husband
'
Morgan,
Schoolcraft,
Chapman,
Johnston,
Chavanne,
"^
wife
The
'
River
Die
Jellinghaus,
John,
of
'
in
Madras,'
pp.
in
f.
'Jour.
Dyaks,
Mr.
love
In
Moncelon,
Turner,
'
in
'
Bull
Samoa,'
p.
102.
between
much
207,
cording
ac-
attached
C/.
note.
p. 423.
208,
et seq.
^
Ethnol.,' vol.
Anthr.
54, et scq.
Soc.
par
Tonga,
Soc.
Man,
in
Dalton,
iii. p.
369.
Bombay,'
'Jour.
Fawcett,
vol. i. p. 219.
Anthr.
d'Anthr.,'ser.
'
The
St.
Inst.,'vol. xii.
p. 327.
^
says
suicides
des
Affinity,'p.
Zeitschr.
the
Caledonia,
were
and
among
258.
Congo,'
Sahara,'
loc.
women
married
(Creeks).
p. 272
v.
Sea
song.^
in
Consanguinity
Schweinfurth,
Saoras
of
the
Fawcett
New
higher
missionary
between
affectionate
of
the
The
j'ai vu
et
grade.''
express
^
:h is
whi
although they
and
the
among
preserved
of
low
love
Mr.
Schweinfurth
equally
to
In
stories
most
Systems
'
John
existe,
are
loc.cit.\o\.
Kols,
women.^
and
wives
same."
Andamanese.*"
Mariner,
to
Munda
Samoa,
and
language
chivalrous
their
wives,
of affectionate
I'amour
"
and
races
poetry
almost
Dr.
an
the
certain
of
for
of
all the
St.
man,
Chap-
Mr.
to
men
affection
own
Spenser
by
touch
natives
tokens
Jellinghaus found
reached
Among
Niam-Niam,
an
feel them
they
*'
according
between
husbands
good
are
terms
no
is
man-eating
other
show
to
affection
it has
peoples
is ennobled
relations
among
tend
of
it traces
conjugal
marriages.-
there
they display
unparalleled
The
the
in
Regarding
love
Touaregs,
in
of
love
development.
all their
Congo,
the
have
may
Bushmans,
in
is love
Upper
with
and
wretched
the
which
facts
uncivilized
from
discover
may
are
savages
certain
among
we
There
ingredients.
same
different
very
nevertheless,
The
easily be misleading.
may
366.
husbands;^
their
to
in
terminated
their
In
wife.""
often
when
even
exists
sexes
the
among
matched
and
loving couples
and, according
rubbing
seen
even
far
so
in
the
least
affection,"
American
good
deal
Martin,
Seemann,
Brough
'
"'
xvi.
p.
Lyon,
loc.
193,
cit. p.
wives."
an
informs
us,
Catlin
goes
Indians
in
paternal
of
natives
Azara
South
other
said
are
not
Guiana,
frequent.^
some
are
does
Morgan's
very
believe
to
to
"show
"^^
that
there
was
ever
et seq.
et seq.
ii. p.
i. p.
Taplin,
29.
in
Bonwick,
283.
Waitz-Gerland,
Lumholtz,
vol.
the
Fuegians
their
cit. vol.
205.
Mr.
North
frequently
are
Mr.
of it among
ii.,p. 171,
loc.
Inst.,'vol.
Anthr.
for
of
filial,and
in
are
rude
impossible
Smyth,
Brough
Jour.
the
Dawson,
"*
;^ and
\/
American
which
attachment
tokens
Smyth,
Inst.,'vol.
conjugal,
found
Viti,'pp.
North
show
"they
affection, with
And
that, among
asserts
the
the
Harmon
as
well-
among
coast
of
wives.*'
with
of affection
It is, indeed,
1
their
in
us
mark
the
as
wife,
couples
young
that
conjugal
tribes
"
of
Europeans
way."
own
Tacullies,
statement
Mantegazza
between
among
and
so
that
known
north-east
favourite
of
deny
Brett
of
instances
"
has
their
the
The
behind
''
Mr.
agree.
and
fond
to
as
he
husband
in
Lyon,
their
noses,
remarkably
are
other
of
by
tenderness."
of
has
be
to
suppose
Eskimo
visited
to
Taplin
as
Bonney,
for each
the
America,
"
River
affection
Among
air
to
of the
much
Narrinyeri, Mr.
people
aborigines
lasting affection
or
beloved
married
the
error
an
frequently-
continue
Concerning
it is
"even
dearly
and
love
Mr.
of
each
says
settled
no
have
tribes,
other,
359
Seemann,
grief,
deprived
old.^
Bunce
Dr.
Australian
to
grow
Daniel
there
the
attached
they
Victoria,
natives
of
their
when
existence,
AFFECTION
BY
Fiji, says
of
depth
several
much
in
and
the
"widowers,
are
INFLUENCED
SELECTION
SEXUAL
XVI
Jour.
Anth
781.
775,
pp.
et seq.
213,
loc.
vi.
'
cit. p.
12.
in
Bonney,
xiii. p. 129.
353.
Cf. Nansen,
loc.
cit.
vol.
ii. pp.
325, et
seq.
(Greenlanders).
"
Harmon,
"
Brett, loc.
^
1"
Soc.
Azara,
''
98,
Voyage towards
d'Anthr.,' ser. iii. vol. x.
Weddel,
cit. vol. i. p.
121.
351.
Mantegazza,'
Catlin, loc.
the
South
p. 334.
Rio
de
Pole,' p. 156.
la
Plata,' p. 456.
Hyades,
in
'
Bull.
THE
36o
HISTORY
when
time
human
OF
affection
conjugal
Though
race.
for
the
It must
be
defend
often
the
joint
reference
With
the
to
old
that
Mr.
Dacotahs,
parents
in
the
than
male
other.
remarks
be
to
but
anything
each
to
Prescott
appear
itself.
pregnancy";
attached
couple
it seems,
induces
of
period
than
less
marriage
as
the
of
being
species, yet
as
in
intensity
offspring,more
married
increase, the
children
as
her
less
side, as
of affection
of the
care
far
been
during
the
makes
of the
degree
female
it is the
else, that
"
certain
of
mother's
have
to
chap.
entirely wanting
was
existence
primitive form,
its most
to
the
MARRIAGE
originally
HUMAN
that
tionate."
affec-
more
Of
it is
course
is
wife
that
holds
assertion
it
if
"
for
good
often
is
according
love
not
are
Thus
countries
principal
recent
his
with
buying
ancient
of
so
a
our
Schoolcraft, loc.
Brough
Katscher,
Smyth,
of
in order
successor.'*
good
Chinaman
only
"
not
In
Hindu
236.
58, et
seq.
it ; and
a
husband
true
the
In
exists
form
"
In
for
rank
under
come
feeling
Eastern
even
which
life.
now
is the
China,
a
has
general
refined
woman
has
sexes
in
there
humble
to
bride
escape,
the
European.
family
own
has
fidelityand
of
become
the
towards
"The
kind
altruism
civilization
considered
if the
union
civilized
highly
families."
as
him,
love
to
leg.
the
lians,
Austra-
leave
to
affection, and
only slowly
the
endeavour
her
the
the
marriage,"
marriage.
will
or
evoke
tenderness
times, it was
wife, and,
foot
can
by
Smyth,
unwilling
proportion
has
their
charm
little,he did
of
of
little of that
but
her
in
love
heart
it is in the
she
the
Among
Brough
for
is
accompanying
gradually developed
increased.
that
Australian
in
rare
she
"
ultimately
affection
The
home
through
will,however,
Mr.
to
visited
after
comes
preparations
entertained
are
is thrust
spear
the
her
from
dragged
if fears
in
part
no
Eskimo
peoples.
savage
love
marriage when
In
foreign tribe.
the
"
mutual
to
from
all
at
come
many
for instance,
leads
to
as
that
suppose
purchased
or
Hall's
love
"
to
which
motive
captured
Mr.
main,
the
be
generally
impossible
to
man
spared
the
up
beat
her
Hall,
necessity
families, according
-
to
loc. cit. p.
568.
to
SELECTION
SEXUAL
XVI
sincere
Dubois,
vain," he
in
INFLUENCED
mutual
"
not
gain
to
life,but
The
a
the
Finck
remarks
according
to
than
more
than
in the
affection where
China
there
sexes
is
Mr.
is not
in
even
of the
by
anything
desire."^.'
Bible
And
^qye.^
of
Greece,
little
was
instinct.^
It is also obvious
In
of the
authorities,the love
sexual
that
the
from
quite apart
whole
romantic
some
evils of
talked
whether
more
to
I doubt
; but
that
reference
single
is
to his rule."^
of towns
them
by
meant
piness
hap-
marries
passion
inhabitants
the
the
enduring
be subservient
and
wife, that
Hindu
It is
Persian
profane
very
Burckhardt, "the
to
in
and
"
constitute
which
him
aid
children
the
which
object for
companion
slave to bear
love of which
or
The
family.
kindness
and
361
with.
husband
expect, between,
reciprocal confidence
of
AFFECTION
friendshipis rarelymet
to
says,
BY
before
happens
is done
as
men,
be
cannot
women
young
the
it often
marriage
that the
marriage
in
from
contracted
Eastern
partieshave
kept
are
countries,
not
even
/T
Y ^'^'
"'^"^^^
o-d..^^ ^^^
seen
n~
was
wedding-day; and, in Greece, custom
in
this
In
vain
Plato
rigorous
respect.^
urged
be more
and
should
men
women
frequentlypermitted
""-^f~^'-^~^
"
scarcely less
that
young
to
enmity
meet
and
that love
The
will
feelingwhich
the altruistic
make
him
up
as
associate
to
civilization
be
no
an
worse
woman
exotic
freely with
has
to
reason
been
can
as
plant in
men.
it will
and
grow
of
advancing
fear that
there
be
should
life.^
husband
sentiments
recognize
that
so
married
Plutarch
less
hopes
marriage.^
makes
and
where
shut
in the
after
come
for better
not
another,
one
indifference
man
his
a
up
wife
only
equal,
where
and
green-house,but
this
for
centuries, and
be
panions
com-
societies
strong enough
are
In
ever
true
in
to
.
she
is
is allowed
direction
permanently
European
there
can
diverted
'
'
"
"
'
^jAyU,,\4H^^"yt J?t^5^^-"HP^/^4-#
/ri^ce*^
^^"^
^
"j^
'^
,
362
HISTORY
THE
from
the
which
path by
its ends
be
can
When
moral
and
consequences
'
J,* ^'
j/^
Vjg
improvement
are
race.
in
Stark
criminal
intellect,emotions,
ji^
sympathy,
of
life,
so
to
great
noted
their
be
own
Walker,
inseparable
with
production
A
be
very
the
affection.
culture,
by
munity
Commode
and
is therefore
by
contrast
contrast,
be
not
must
do
from
with
so
the
prove
The
age.^
similar
intensity
saj's
age,
life,the
and
sympathy,
the
Mr
tion
associa-
desire, the
of sexual
ot
interests
objects and
of
life
in
late
foundation
by
periods
persons
observation
comparatively
in
Wie-
sympathy.
fall in love
similarityof
of similar
important
Darwin,
C/. Bain,
"*
are
resolve
sequent
con-
that
permanent."^
Walker,
sympathy.
emotions
strengthened
close
to
marry
similar
It seldom
is
preference, modified
be
to
appears
of these
it shall
who
and
"
are
of
statistics
great difference
too
admiration
which
upon
The
who
persons
is excited
who
and
;^
age
Men
avoid
commonly
If love
fatal
is
people
most
correct.
usually
this
that
not
sympathy.
of age
difference
of about
to
exclude
to
as
Great
land
within
only
intem-
sympathy,-
limits.
certain
the
close
to
affection.
warm
that
classes
strengthened by
essential
being
as
mental
degree
favourable
it is
is
higher
will.^
and
affection
sympathy
and
of
so
connected
intimately
present
to
the
of
true
the
are
the
to
do
extent
is
feeling
great
For
much
classes
large
the
how
fact.
intellectual,
to
which
observes
f^ ^. .f^. Affection
a
high
depends
very
these
distinct
two
aptitudes,
Though
\tM ^'"^
most
paid
in
part
preference given
in
w\
of
important
most
see
this
the
Dr.
like is to
the
inferior
very
chap.
prominent
contributes
men
profligate, and
; and
from
that
say
of the
shall
we
on,
spring
to
civilized
marry
y
enough
qualities by
perate,
'A
the
qualities,through
Later
which
be
of
some
to
came
chiefly provoked.
it may
alone
MARRIAGE
play a more
selection, higher regard was
sexual
emotional,
HUMAN
attained.
affection
human
OF
'The
factor
happens
Descent
of
similarity in
that
"
Man,' vol. i. p.
Sully, Outlines
pp.
11
the
gentleman
degree
"
of
tivation.
cul-
falls in love
215.
'
'Intermarriage,'
Haushofer,
is
of
Psychology,'
p. 515.
3- 115.
"'
Walker,
pp.
115,
^^
seq.
with
peasant-girl,or
almost
more
than
the
different
of wealth
of
such
classes,
adherents
and
where
Thus
mate.
have
for
races
endogamous,"
in
"
exogamous,"
ix., do
"
among
prohibited,
the
including
within
different
colour,
elsewhere,
speaking
woman
tribe
Palacio,
was
killed.^
who
would
with
Reich,
he.
Waitz,
'
cif. p.
Bancroft,
"*
Spencer,
Powers,
intermix
with
who
Mr.
Powers
white
with
in
us
and
people
or
of
cording
ac-
foreign
Californian
for
woman
man
negroes,
with
intercourse
informs
and
Salvador,
San
America,
strangers
and
had
death
to
of
race
Guiana
In
in
of
races
of Central
Isthmians
the
considerably
any
readily
man
marrying
committing
the
among
Baro-
456.
Introduction
Rocky
or
circle,
kinsfolk,
with
stock.^
not
put
is either
inner
Indian
different
language ";
a
exists
Maine's
Henry
the
of
many
contracted
different
to
adultery
and
of
not
"
there
an
varies
intermarry
they despise.^Among
was
clan.
exogamy
nearest
very
circle
outer
to
do
as
are
or
marriage
well
as
who
is allowed.
proud
even
Sir
of which
peoples
"
For
use
rate, the
any
that
or
to
nations
tribe
own
confusion,
"
out
"
states
Indians
marriage
too
are
their
contraries.
circle
circle,the
inner
Rengger
Paraguay
or, at
marriage
no
the
extent.
whom
clan,
which
Like
real
think, the
peoples
to
the
ing
marry-
such
called
even
of
barbarous
and
much
avoided
generally
or
beings
choice
being,
reason
within
caused
outer
an
the
in
McLennan
being
not
people
every
chief
marry
has
of human
intermarrying,
part
no
savage
appropriate terminology
very
"
"
endogamy
society.
contradistinction
not
of
distribution
Mr.
this classification
and
plays
distinct
"
But
"
another.
one
does
separation
existing
from
religions
tribe, the
which
of
This
or
uncivilized
own
the
great divisions
prevents
many
dislike
strong
groups
affection
of their
out
various
of different
personal
the
preserve
363
lady."
"
maintain
to
to
sympathy
different
as
and
the
with
else
SYMPATHY
BY
artizan
an
anything
among
Want
"
INFLUENCED
SELECTION
SEXUAL
XVI
to
Anthropology,'
p. 174.
loc.
cit. p. 214.
Mountain
Cf. Mackenzie,
Indians).
Mexicans,
'Voyages,'
"c.,
p. 4.
p. 148 (Beaver
THE
364
HISTORY
longs, a
Bechuana
inflicted
on
the
defendu
en
Kabyles,
the
they
have
according
their
people
is
by
Ceylon,
Sinhalese,
of
most
have
live
to
man
girlwho
of
man
them
;^ and,
marry
with
quite
as
Veddahs
who
associated
with
yet intermarried
with
long
not
mediate
inter-
an
they
those
even
have
morial
imme-
themselves
severely punish
although they
the
neighbours,
Malay
black
kept
intercourse
regarded
in
have
rule,
time
producing
whom
for
whereas
And,
live in settlements,
Perak
as
The
from
without
Kols
Munda
of course.^
their
une
marriage
whom,
have
among
thing
Hindu,
by
of
people
rare
refuse
hostile.^
friendly or
Bugis
The
is seduced
matter
n'est pas
s'opposerait
tribes, with
country
the
from
it is
own
European.^
negresse
Jamieson,
Philippines
same
the
woman.*"
Kubu
the
in the
in Sumatra,
une
famille
Mr.
to
barbarous
of
people
distinct
with
avec
la
dealings, either
race
very
mariage
formerly
was
no
dwelt
chap.
punishment
intercourse
mais
surrounding
fairer
and
le
MARRIAGE
same
had
"
principe
Chinese,
with
who
one
pareilleunion."
The
HUMAN
tribe, the
any
Among
OF
them.^
Count
religion
of the
Gobineau
de
and
country
Arab
the
Syria, of
is the
Arabs,
the
traveller
Turk
"^
"*
'
Das
Ausland,' 1884,
and
Hanoteau
in
Jamieson,
'
Crawfurd,
'
On
Forbes,
"^
Jellinghaus, in
Bailey,
de
in
China
The
'
Gobineau,
Nestorian
herself
in lawful
Review,'
vol.
of
x.
of
is held
for
for
wedlock.
Ibid.,p. 174,
pp.
honoured
dis-
ever
^*^
the
^
94, et seq.
Soc.,'N.
and
'
McNair,
Man,'
Perak,'
in
'
Trans.
p. 131,
p. 241.
Moral
of
Races
Ethn.
note
i.
in
money
Intellectual
282, 292.
Diversity
of
Races,'
\']2"et seq.
10
164.
The
aversion
so
herself
'Zeitschr.
Trans.
the
morality
yield
him
to
common
strong, among
isolation, that, as
think
Archipelago,'
Eastern
'
to
sexual
would
hereditary
Indeed,
may
Classification
the
The
where
even
p. 464.
Letourneux,
'
Kurd
S. vol. i. p. 357.
Soc.,'N.
Ethn.
but
joined
were
the
ethnical
of
woman
European,
or
the
Slav.^
the
instinct
Bedouin
if she
to
relates,at Djidda,
little respect,
to
of
Turk,
Magyar
not
extinguish
can
the
to
that
remarks
Cf. d'Escayrac
de
Lauture,
pp.
366
THE
other,
form
spring
from
river, or
holds
the
it
tribes
Barrow
with
that
*"
degradation.
in
"
says,
from
the
among
as
In
there
with
abhorrence
when
the
and
but
V.
Humboldt,
V.
Martius,
Garcilasso
Du
"
Chapman,
Kolams
Lewin,
bours,
neightheir
superior,
different
as
tribes, clans,
Mr.
as
Sibree
well
together, as
informs
often
as
that,
me
marriages
very
non-
of
out
and
deacon
Arch-
the
in
case
instances
shine,
herself, the
is such
there
that,
strife in
necessarily suspended,
is washed
Japanese
not
so
and
assured
demeans
very
as
away."
much
Narrative,' vol.
^^
even
iii. pp.
The
the
as
sociable
view
of their
out
gravely
was
clan-
or
example,
girls marrying
of Padam
stain
tribe-
for
Abors,
and
is
of
by
Ainos
Japanese
among
226, el
till
them-
seq.
Barrow,
Sibree, loc.
vol. xviii. p.
vol. xxxvii.
the
are
(Dalton,
'On
the
Personal
Chaillu, loc.
Bengal,'
Mason,
'
to
all labour
oblation
despise them,
vince
pro-
intercourse
prohibited ;
is
Dalton
refuse
only despise
not
In
one
within
regard
Swann
not
of their
idea
daughters
that
and
Mr.
this
several
Colonel
moon
elements
sacrifice
the
of the
one
This
abhorrence.^
marry
intermarry,
though
Tipperahs
and
clan,^
own
in
Tanganyika,
that
are
The
endogamy.^
Africa.
Central
India
held
property
of West
writes
Hodgson
cannibal
how
the
not
feeling."
avoided,
are
of
their
matter
"^
clannish
Chaillu, the
would
no
do
Du
always
landed
keep
to
are
Hovas,
rule
Waguha,
tribe
Eastern
the
of
arm
tribes.^
natives
Mr.
woman
tribe,
Among
order
strong
the
of the
families
even
Bushman
out
one
any
and
and
;^
Brazilian
with
Hottentots
the
small
habitations."
the
to
intermarry
not
languages
of another.^
peculiar practices
states
kraal
own
the
their
for
those
marry
their
only
of the
lawful
not
was
do
whose
sun
when
several
especiallyfor
chap.
when
even
cannibal
"
MARRIAGE
of hills,separates
village to
or
HUMAN
root, and
same
group
Peru
ancient
OF
intermarriages,
no
good
In
HISTORY
loc. cit. p.
707), Karens
Dwellings, "c.,
of
278), Koch
of
the
Burma
Karens,'
in
'Jour.
As.
201.
i"
256,
109.
Dalton,
p. 28.
Soc.
Bengal,'
selves
same
village does
one
as
Britain,*^
New
tribe.
"
made
politicalpurpose,
some
there
are
of
groups
for
but
if
history,
he
woman,
confiscated
woman,
she
of
unlawful
of
marriage
Roman
Batchelor,
bold,
'
Riedel,
Hickson,
Wilken,
Bink,
'
"^
Yate, loc.
Wales,'
9
307
Japan/
he
with
At
"
vol.
x.
always
was
211,
possessing
which
pp.
any
herself
legitimate
no
foreign
Rome,
not
was
to
unlawful
made
community
Rome
foreign
and
was
his
have
children
et seq.
Sie-
v.
30, et seq.
Bull.
'
Wilken,
in
Proceed.
cit. pp.
vol.
Roy.
'
Verwantschap,'
pp.
21, et seq.
Geo.
iii. vol.
xi. p.
396.
Soc.,'N.
S. vol. ix. p. 9.
Mathew,
in
343,
; vol.
96.
99,
i. pp.
67, 63.
'Jour. Roy.
Soc.
N.S.
398.
i. pp.
d'Anthr.,'ser.
Soc.
vol. xxiii. p.
Curr,
to
p. 23.
in
Romilly,
Curr,
and
its later
lived with
rhetra.^"^
invalid
Soc.
As.
and
was
Athenian
an
Marriage
to
with
Trans.
rule,^
"
'
in
riage
Mar-
in
with
who
belong
was
"
of
marriage
consequences,
woman
conmibimn
conferred
expressly
habit
is the
least
slave,
Spartans,
not
ally
gener-
purposes.
at
Athenian
an
separate
with
did
citizen, or
privilege of
the
by
citizen
as
drachmae.^^
for all
Heraclidse
the
for
Australia
the
Lewis,
husband
like
to
thousand
was
women
liable
was
Mr.
sold
if
and,
for
riage
mar-
tribes,
tribes
Athens,
as
be
to
Yate,
and
In
in
are
other
to
At
lived
liable
was
property
penalty
according
alien
an
own
endogamous.^
clan.i*^
the
within
be
to
who
of associated
mostly
are
Wales,
ancient
In
members
tribe,"
associated
and
Mr.
to
relatives.'^
between
defence
the
tribes
many
another
dialect,
same
common
between
from
their
taking, except
one
any
tribes, so-called
the
speaking
uniting
place
according
the
Guinea^
New
within
marry
The
whilst
of
natives
rule,
to
wife
takes
generally
the
367
Islanders
Zealanders,
is
SYMPATHY
into another.^
marry
Sermatta
New
opposition
great
BY
to
general
the
Among
the
Dyaks,"* and
the
Minahassers,^
like
not
of
said
be
may
and
INFLUENCED
SELECTION
SEXUAL
XVI
298,
303,
330,
377
252, 272.
^^
"
Hearn,
^'-
Miiller, 'The
156, et
seq.
ii. pp.
21,
179,
197,
could
for
customary
even
his
from
as
such
of
born
be
own
of
Prohibitions
belonging
also
to
his
commonalty
slaves.
or
being
not
refer
only
to
; very
often
they
classes
thousand
fifteenth
the
German
years,
the
dominant
of the
bitter contempt
their
and
spirit,
found
vent
this
to
in the
day
Stevenson,
Dr.
the
of
the
Hindu
those
3
^
Vedic
classes
four
'
Gaius,
Marquardt
Hotz,
in de
Muller,
Cf. Monier
that
the
'
Chips
from
Williams,
'
attention
orders
This
by
we
i.
body,
lower
of
the
the
religion,
of
Even
descendants
India,"
in
the
to
says
ognomy
physiwithout
natives
that
exists
in the
the
colour
of the
and
castes
fact that
which
into
explanation
find the
Brahmans,
of the
it is in
earliest
the
origin
of
some
references
to
Kshatriyas,theVai^yas,
" 56.
Mommsen,
Gobineau,
any
difference
the
supported
book
Institutiones,'
and
sojourner
of the
and
hymns
"
No
remarkable
is divided."
is
castes
latest
the
"
the
ing
domineer-
distinctions.
caste
lower
build
by dark
and
distinguish the
paid
and
higher
population
Indian
the
betwen
skin
of
head, the
of the
and
low
and
of it ; and
possession
race
or
varna,"
"
high
foreigntribes,their
can
have
is
the
Prankish
of
inhabited
was
for
until
; and
of
The
were,
for caste
antipathies of
of class
higher
for
observer
can
France
the
conquest,
Gaul
distinction
took
conquered.
"
subjugated
it,Norman.
of
word
country
Aryans
pride
and
of conquerors
the
Aryans
strong
careful
in
Sanskrit
That
fairer
the
before
; after
race
these
subjugation,
Norman
conquerors
how
India.
in
arose
races
shows
which
colour,
i.e.,
the
the
of
cases
and
The
origin.^
Burgundian
caste
all the
century
Saxon
was
of
descendants
before
relate
frequently,if not
the
nobility,and
persons
castes
or
perhaps most,
many,
Thus,
English aristocracy
the
band
hus-
mentioned
of it
different
the
becoming
conquerors
was
daughter, a
Castes
coincided.
are
prohibitionsoriginally
of foreign conquest
always, the consequences
the
it
times
early
out
tribes
or
to
in
Yet
community.
same
do
intermarriage
belonging
persons
chap,
thing.-
different nations
to
seek, for
to
marriage
gens,
extraordinary
an
In
marriage.^
father
MARRIAGE
HUMAN
OF
HISTORY
THE
368
The
Diversity of Races,' p.
German
Hinduism,'
Workshop,'
p. 154.
vol.
239.
i. pp.
322,
et
XVI
SEXUAL
and
the
Sudras
and
the
the
Toltecs
of Peru
The
while
and
The
"
superior race.
SYMPATHY
have
the
the
of
of
not
they are
personal endowments,
to
but
are,
in Tahiti
Among
the
of
higher classes
people by more
the
common
according
seemed
to
earliest
immigration,
European
blood
white
arose,
In
being
other
each
from
kind
As
families
keep
the
up
in which
says,
and
rights,manners,
pp.
-
Davids,
'
from
of the
islands."
majority
from
the
decidedly
the time
of
the
distinction
caste
nobility; and,
Indians
ancestors,
in
separated
were
whom
they
the
among
distinctions
Each
has
caste
of
modes
Lectures
of
remain
live.
noble
almost
as
Speculating
various
classes
in
recognised, Count
are
its
own
Thus
living.
the
on
members
position, and
separate
such
"
Tocqueville
Rhys
different
people among
of sympathy
want
societies
their
their
church.'
the
foreignersto
on
of
descendants
of
the
and
at
of
with
synonymous
in
even
"
faces
America,
La
physical
although
distinguished
oval
elongated
and
adjacent
Anderson,
be
common
elevation
and
the
and
or
of the groups
most
Dr.
to
type of countenance."
Tartar
with
plexion,*
com-
without
account
on
their rank
case
fair
almost
"
station
derive
is the
This
their ancestry.
their
nobles
conquering or
hereditary rank
of
blackish.^
are
comparatively
Ellis,
race
culture-heroes
Beni-Amer,
persons
traced
conquering
descendants
islands," says
369
been
commoners
chiefs, and
in the
influence
and
to
seem
the
be
the
have
nobility
Polynesian
the
Among
are
as
represented
white.^
as
known
were
Mexicans
ancient
BY
which
to
"
Incas
The
back.^
INFLUENCED
SELECTION
Origin
and
de
opinions, feelings,
the
of whom
men
Growth
of
Rehgion
'
22, et seq.
Waitz,
vol. vi. p. 6.
Waitz-Gerland,
"^
Ellis, Polynesian
'
vol. i. pp.
205,
"
Anderson,
Bastian,
pp. 267,
et seq. J
Seemann,
Beitrage
'
vol.
Munzinger,
loc. cit. p.
Lisiansky,
Researches,'
loc. cit. p.
'
64.
i. p. 82.
Viti,'
p.
loc. cit.
p.
336.
85 (Nukahivans).
cit.
79.
289.
zur
Ethnologie,'in
'
Zeitschr.
f.
Ethnol.,'vol.
ct seq.
B
i.
THE
370
each
HISTORY
OF
HUMAN
MARRIAGE
chap.
of their
composed do not resemble the mass
fellow-citizens ; they do
think
feel in the same
not
or
and
they scarcelybelieve that they belong to the
manner,
is
caste
human
same
When
race.
relate the
whereas
tragicalend
they tell you
and
massacres
Not
tortures
the
Ages, who
of
at
a
a
aristocracy
by birth or education,
noble, their grief flows apace ;
breath, and without wincing, of
inflicted on
people ;
between
war
the
sort
common
hatred
the
or
of
people.
dain
systematic dis-
yet declared.
They were
impelledby an
instinct rather than by a passion; as they had formed
clear
no
notion of a poor man's sufferings,
they cared but littlefor his
fate." Then, in proof of this,the writer givesextracts
from
Madame
de Sevigne's letters,displayinga cruel jocularity
ible
which, in our day, the harshest man
writingtothe most insensnot venture
wantonly
person of his acquaintance would
de
in
and
Madame
selfish or
not
to indulge
Sevigne was
yet
;
attached to her children,
and ever
cruel : she was
passionately
ready to sympathize with her friends,and she treated her
community
was
not
"
"
servants
and
It is to
vassals with
this want
kindness
and
of affection and
indulgence.^
sympathy
between
the
condition.^
The
such
alliances
highlydisgraceful.'*
Nowhere
are
separatedfrom
~
"*
de
Tocqueville, Democracy
societymore
Sea
distinctl}Islands.
In
SELECTION
XVI
SEXUAL
the
Marianne
nobles
endowed
who
married
In
Polynesia
the
of
persons
the
children
as
are,
few
the
"
nobles, the
classes
of
rule
holds
good
Amer
and
Marea
'^
hereditary and
obliged
to
several
African
allowed
The
to
Aenezes
of Arabia
Fellahs, or
to
permissible, but
'
is
Waitz-Gerland,
Ibid.,vol.
'
Cook,
Voyage
165,
castes
pt. ii. p.
v.
Pacific
St.
John,
Ethn.
^
'
cit.
Wild
pp.
302,
Tribes
Soc.,'N.S.
434
of
the
''
Nachtigal,
Negroes
Burckhardt,
form
with
the
ever
"
in
was
szona,"
their
In
India,
Manu's
Of
the
By
are
marry
towns.^
time
original
et seq.
(Sea Dyaks).
^
443,
and
63.
Hickson,
and
Munzinger,
loc. cit.
Macassars).
and
Timor-Laut
Borneo,'
of
Ellis,
\']\,et seq.
(Bugis
p. 13
of
Coast
(Soyaux,
156), Kundma
vol. i. p. 153.
cit.
256, 185.
loc. cit. p.
caste.''
own
freemen
North-West
234,
cit. pp.
Loango
loc.
(natives
Sibree, loc.
of
the smiths
112.
Ocean,'
'
loc.
Beni-
186.
the
to
the
altogether prohibited.
now
vi. pp.
of
inhabitants
to
three
the
and
they
do
Riedel,
slaves
nor
"
by themselves, being
of their
different
between
Teda,
slaves,
the
of
are
three
Almost
orders
intermarry
never
the
do
other.^
caste
members
artizans
or
; neither
the
among
peoples, however,
intermarry.^
intermarriage
whilst,
the
different
the
and
different
the
solely with
handicraftsmen
for
In
of
band,
hus-
Madagascar,
each
marry
as
places they
some
commoners,
utterly despised
marry
daughters
of
intermarry
slaves
same
in
Tahiti,
in
persons
in
between
killed.^
were
and
the
by
only
if,
death.
with
person
between
Hovas
exceptions, cannot
different
her
by
the
Among
great divisions
had
rule, disapproved,
prohibited.^
an
inferior
an
nobleman
beings.'^ Hence
and
position ;
Archipelago, marriages
rank
with
he
of
the
only
upon
concluded
was
chose
; and
looked
species
371
that
punished
were
marriage
condition
soul
was
commoners
different
SYMPATHY
belief
common
people
corresponding
of
Indian
as
BY
immortal
an
the
also, the
ranks
higher
the
was
with
girl of
almost
woman
it
group,
were
nobility
INFLUENCED
Wetter).
in
'
Trans.
313, 240.
et seq.
loc.
cit. p.
Barea
162), Hottentots
(Munzinger,
Cf. Burton,
'
p.
(Kolben,
484).
Pilgrimage,' p.
B
305.
B
THE
372
HISTORY
four
castes, the
any
extent,
OF
Brahmans
but
is
occupation.^
same
remarks,
"
Brahmans
which
find
we
broken
are
again
and
up
which
do
divided
into
not
to
which
In
allowed
In
of
B.C.,
nor
clients,
with
himself
freed-woman,
nor
and
slaves
freeman
with
killed.
end
who
slavery,
at
regarded
as
late
1
2
the
as
Monier
an
'
Idem,
Indian
intercourse
Davy,
Ross,
*"
Gray,
Kiichler, in
Mommsen,
457, et seq.
equality
but
pp.
218,
155,
in
not
in
of
marry
but
not
times,
punished
was
to
came
it
continued
lawful
be
might
Germany
German
of in-
Between
ancient
crime
of birth
any
year
generally
place,
slavery
condition
century
In Rome,
till the
slave
of such
an
was
to
be
marriage.
who
woman
153.
note.
^
As.
intermarry
to
were
take
countries,
p. 284.
Trans.
the
slave.
liberated
early period,
p.
introduced,
could
senator
with
guilty
Hinduism/
"^
'
her
indispensable
'
alliances
Teutonic
thirteenth
the
intermarriages
peoples,
Wisdom/
loc. at.
such
yet
Scandinavian
Williams,
of
the
; and
that
patricians and
between
could
serfdom
by
slaves
before
intermarry
not
allowed
woman
and
prohibitions.
disapproved
comparatively
succeeded
As
be
than
Japan,
was
contiibernmni
had
and
the
In
could
patroness
in
must
class
permitted
similar
Emperors,
marriage.'-' Among
any
chosen
And
not
and, though
the
under
freemen
Chittagong
people.^
been
marriages
freedmen,
permitted
in the
other
any
or
Class-endogamy
and
things
common
have
were
of
were
patricians
Cicero
and
nobles
or
and
order
new
there
Europe
e'emiz
of
women
marry
other
plebeians
to
classes
each
with
person
different
tribes, families,
the
marries,
races,
numerous
numerous
Corea
the
even
1868, when
year
455
slave
into
Williams
that
so
intermarry."
not
castes,
in
engaged
men
Monier
Sir
to
of trade-
number
of
as
within
subdivided
are
sub-castes
.
Moreover,
purity
their
endless
associations
castes
chap.
retained
almost
an
have
alone
there
MARRIAGE
HUMAN
Neale,
loc. cit. p.
58.
Lewin,
loc. cit. p.
86,
note.
187.
Soc.
i. p.
Japan,'
318.
Rossbach,
249,
456,
THE
374
HISTORY
gradually
been
drawing
have
prejudices
increased.
enjoys
the
countries,
and
not
This
is
of
widening
several
sympathy,
of
have
more
Religion, finally,has
In
British
races
Arab,
"
but
Mohammedan
and
such
take
cannot
other
hand, it
Christian
love
of
or
her,
this
In
women.^
faith,
is
marriage
and
Marriage
not
place
is held
Jewish
if he
great
than
woman,
obtain
the
however,
wife
does
with
heathen
offspring
inherit
not
Hindu
converts
Christian
to
Mr.
to
force.
is
woman
the
the
religion.
own
the
father's
dies.^
husband
permitted
never
marry
excessive
by
so
his
follow
must
when
Lane,
On
to
do
of
men
circumstances,
any
wife
be.
to
Mohammedan
the
Mohammedan
by
if induced
munication,
com-
intermarriage.
the
according
under
of
used
between
otherwise
for
between
to
and
permitted
cannot
the
Mongol,
unions
in
law
civilized
means
they
all
Indeed,
lawful
or
case,
and
few
are
all
in
bar
of
the
object of prejudice.
than
descendants
there
law
improved
has
called
was
outside
the
common
National
sympathy
intermarriages
Iranian, Turanian,
intermarry,
"
the
India,
stood
of
and
formed
other.
foreigner
he
made
course
much
nations
Ages
foreigner an
chap.
international
and
protection
as
each
to
because
Elender,"
to-day he
MARRIAGE
nearer
Middle
the
During
Germany
HUMAN
diminished,
ein
"
OF
to
Mussulman."*
t,
is
.i.^yIt
y^./'
race.
for, or
\,^
aversion
any
'
marry
Jewish
^sj"
^:^
another
law
marriage
does
one
Jews
kept
race
there
are
Jews
relatively
has
"
preference
no
another, provided
or
versa."
vice
marriage
of
During
the
Christians
'^
with
instances
Israel.''
and
the
Neubauer,
religion, and
of
days
between
Dr.
recognise
not
belief,*"
though
early
has
says
from,
of his
woman
the
in
lie-
Jew,"
The
"
pure
religion that
mainly
can
the
Indeed,
a
of
person
such
marriages
Middle
prohibited
was
he
Ages,
by the
V
.
Balfour,
rvj/.
v^V^
J^
jji"*v\
V"
I
Lane,
t'
'\'
Ritter, 'Philo
de
'
Encyclopadie,' pt.
i. p. 457.
885.
Lauture,
Notes
on
of the
Race-Types
Jews,'
in
'Jour.
Anthr.
p. 19.
XV.
Frankel,
'
'
Holtzendorff,
Neubauer,
Inst.,'vol.
v.
d'Escayrac
\^*\
in
Behrend,
'Genesis,'
Grundlinien
und
die
ch.
xxi.
des
mosaisch-talmudischen
Halacha,'
v.
21
ch.
p. 71.
xxxvi.
v.
2.
Eherechts,"
p.
xx.
SEXUAL
XVI
Christians
and
also,
Mr.
Europe,"
of
Middle
the
at
even
five hundred
St. Paul
a.
Mr.
In
this
sort
only
as
when
parents
Even
been
the
that
the
those
the
prohibition
of
such
unions.
this
who
dissent
Jiaeretici,
or
Mixed
in
Roman
the
those
who
belonging
Orthodox
Servia, Roman
St.
in
Jour.
'
Paul,
TertulHan,
"''
Winroth,
"^
Herzog,
'
Ad
Uxorem,'
loc. cit. p.
'
Abriss
der
"
Winroth,
Inst.,'vol.
Corinthians,' ch.
"*
Anthr.
pp.
213-215.
book
vii.
v.
Church
and
other
Jews
by
the
and
Jour.
forbade
hand,
made
those
or
civil
; but
Church
'
have
followed
the
to
Turkish
in
Neubauer,
heathens,
to
originally
countries
Catholics
tian
Chris-
Roman
soon
the
contrary
in the
forbade
schisniatici,
by
was
actuallyprohibited
its fundamental
Greek
of
inixtae
{iinpedinientinn
on
from
it
and
heathens
also
adopted
scJdsinatici,but
Andree,
Jacobs,
been
the
non-essential
in
marry
confessions
In
"
to
excommunicated.^
be
with
in Protestant
Greece,
marriage
fornication.^
marriage
between
now
it
Christian
Church,
not
have
as
in
Protestants
restrictions
and
other
marriages
expressly
marriages
dissent
or
the
to
the
doubted
allowed
that
disparitatis)was
Church
are
Catholic
be
alliance
doubt
should
so
Greek
from
marriages
of
mixed
not
an
Elvira
distinction
impossible
may
encouraged
different
mixed
"
such
marriage
The
respect
thing
some-
anything
as
one
was
intermarrying.
the
and
is
daughters
did
cultiis
of
of
of
from
religionis);
in
who
prohibited
prohibition
it
beyond
their
adherents
{iinpedimentiun
thinks
often
Council
give
to
calls
was
The
Jew
there
as
maiden
prop'agating Christianity,
of
success
them.^
Christian
Church
means
its
ordering
that
the
early times,
with
day
TertulHan
and
Christian
Jacobs
Jews
almost
an
of
Jewish marriages."
pure
indicates
heathen,^
for
present
the
regarded
375
folk-lore
The
"
require
union
regard
unnatural."
whether
to
toleration
to
"
it would
and
large
Ages
than
remarks,
Jacobs
SYMPATHY
BY
avoided.^
universally
infra-human,
amount
INFLUENCED
SELECTION
the
law
in countries
ecclesiastical
State.
In
Russia,
Protestants
countries
Anthr.
either
as
are
garded
re-
Jiaeretici?'
vol.
Inst.,'
xv.
p. 19.
p. 52.
xv.
39.
ii. ch.
3.
212.
gesammten
Kirchengeschichte,'
*
Ibid.,pp.
vol. i. p. 215.
220,
et
sea
THE
376
is
It
HISTORY
OF
Catholic,
countries
in
noteworthy that,
small
which
mixed
partly Protestant,
comparatively
MARRIAGE
HUMAN
chap.
form
marriages
of
percentage
the
Roman
partly
are
whole
only
of
number
marriages.^
In
respect has
no
than
difference
faith
of
than
in
i860
1870
"
in
and
within
which
been
of vast
these
strengthen
love
"
calculation.
And
appreciation
of
of
characteristics
infanticide
and
; but
peoples
Speaking
the
"all
Indians
V.
an
these
of the
of
are
the
takes
not
Rocky
Among
the
Oettingen,
/oc. cit.
"^
with
and
for
the
Ingaliks,
"children
many
the
then,
and
savage
rule.
Indians
Harmon
says
Ibid.,p,
on
that
spring."^
off-
numerous
are
"-
11.
man's
is universal
now
other
dry
"
of
general
and
Mountains,
sexual
some
among
disprove
of
with
offspring
place
become
of its prose
practised
It
prejudices.
has
this
having
Harmon,
en-
up
time
poetry
is to be said
is
the
conservative,
new
the
of
"
processes
keep
to
ancient
from
indeed,
desirous
very
these
of
may
past conditions.
of
Crees, Chippewyans,
the
woman
or
nature
under
Desire
instinct.
it has
history. Originating
by
fertility,as
limit,
inner
conveniently begin
do
cent,,
per
marry,
man
helped
ideas
only
may
facts
the
latter
is
mankind
woman's
5*6
the
cent., in
per
to
not
a
turn,
Law
that
frequently
side
eastern
their
Abortion,
mankind.
in
we
1875
for
of
cent,
religious intoleraiice,
something
now
y6
in man's
in
dealt
hitherto
have
to
which
developed
release
to
1860
narrowed
The
feelings.
degrees
slow
enough
selection
within
in
per
tent
ex-
of mixed
Bavaria,
2"8
"
less
number
must
importance
sentiments
maintaining
1870
has
marries.
have,
rules
dogamous
"
woman
caste-pride,or
or
only by
or
limit
outer
one
race-
We
1850
much
In
time
our
cent.^
6-6 per
to
generally
and
strong
in
In
to
1850
"
cent., in
per
man
the
marry,
is
4'4
1877
"
1835
marriages,
the
cently
benefi-
more
increase.
to
therefore, civilization
widened
in
to
1876
While,
has
of
number
to
Hence
ages.
sympathy
tends
everywhere
acted
religious toleration.
discourages
in former
it did
marriages
of
promoter
as
civilization
modern
anxiously
131.
SELECTION
XVI
INFLUENCED
BY
CALCULATION
husbands."
377
the
Among
Mayas, disappointed couples prayed earnestly, and brought
was
offeringsto propitiate the god whose
posed
supmany
anger
in offspring
deferred their hopes.Be numerous
to have
when
desired, even
have
women
no
"
and
descendants,"
in
as
frequent marriage
Madagascar
is termed
great calamity,and
is
happen
to
captains
in Fida
who
how
many
was
so
he
pretend
not
Bosman
him;*
sighing,that
could
childlessness
considers
negro
dead
once
not
as
can
king's
the
have
to
which
he answered,
he had, and
unhappy
had
of
one
upon
eye."^
the
regards
as
tion
saluta-
or
looked
posterityis
children
have
to
"
benediction
many
he
"
above
the Waganda
and
Wanyoro, great
Among
rejoicingstake place in the case of the birth of twins.'' The
of
abundance
Shaman
heathens
of
Siberia
regarded an
dead.
were
children
cattle
and
man's
the
as
essential
most
happiness.*" Honest
people
Japanese proverb says;'^the Chinese
of
sons
as
father
mark
of
of
which
the
promised
ancient
children
chief
children, has
^
**
^'
^
Dall, loc.
was
end
of
in
numerous
"
South
the
legitimate
who
Slavonians
has
say
no
^-
194.
'
1"
and
ii. p. 67S.
God
Bancroft, vol.
p. 172
of
name
of
In
calamity.^**
progeny;
cit. p.
^
the
greatest
mortal.'-*
procreation
marriage.^^ He
happiness either,"the
no
the
horrible
the most
Moses
of
the
become
to
the
regarded
real
share
large family
as
poems
the
to
is considered
Israelites
the
Indian
blessingsthat
Romans
as
in
children,"
many
regard
favour;^ and
divine
fall
may
Persia, childlessness
of the
the
is described
son
happiness
One
have
"
of
condition
(Greenlanders) ; Munzinger,
196 (Dyaks) ; Waitz-Gerland,
Rein, loc. cit. p. 426.
Gray, loc. cit. vol. i. p. 183.
V.
Bohlen, loc. cit. vol. ii. p.
Polak, loc.
(Kundma) ; Low,
(Nukahivans).
142.
For
the
ancient
Iranians,see
Rossbach,
1-
Krauss,
loc.
5, 299.
.
Spiegel,
378
HISTORY
THE
German
and
with
A
ancient
has
of
matrimonial
the
fell in
the
to
successors
fecundity,^ and
unnatural
Livingstone,
deride
'
So
useless
in the
has
so
offended
her
for
uncommon
Among
the
mother;^
the
casual
of
putting
It
is
"^
vol.
that
that,
loc. cit. p.
calls
certain
that
it is
his
suicide.^
wife
the
not
his
son's
with
man
ordinary
way
son.''"''
be
must
from
of
parts
of
one
his
the
bride,
Africa, especi-
25.
The
get any.'"
eagerly requires
Doric
31.
to
addressing
Is there
Miiller,'The
ii. p.
an
wish
commit
married.-'"
African
races
in
fecundity
in
as
to
may
keenly
so
always
say,
most
us
will
and
"
to
man
tells
Deecke,
be
her
line is introduced,
away
you
to
according
anyone
never
Todas,
"Are
obvious, then,
Reade
the
question,
qualities which
Mr.
man
Angola,
and
peoples
many
proportionate
song
insult
rush
among
it would
the
to
Creeks,
and,
"when
accompanying
feels
w^oman
men,
heirs
frequently despised
dances,
and
might
is
In
children,
no
is
who,
men
be
Among
being.^
native
in the
another,
and
wife
longed
be-
children, other
there
is held
barren
and
that
his
then
of
wives
the
gave
child
than
that
himself,
to
as
this idea
considered
the
to
husband.^
woman
on
having
assigned,
in which
respect
and
before
deceased
laid
whose
man,
family;
battle
if he
but
wife
as
owing
was
younger
husband's
example,
been
husband,
marriage
to
only
not
stress
greater
the
rights
to
for
is valued
Lacedaemon.
unfruitfulness
offspring
without
marriage
chap.
sun.^
therefore
Nowhere
MARRIAGE
HUMAN
compares
without
woman
mother.
in
folk-lore
world
OF
Race,'
vol. ii. p.
Chaillu, loc.
211.
ii. p.
335), Kaniagmuts
cit. p.
loc. cit.
Schweinfurth,
121.
(Sauer,
loc. cit.
p. 176), "c.
"*
Eskimo
'Jour.
(Waitz,
Ethn.
p.
the
Soc.
loc. cit.
527), natives
and
Indian
Intellectual
The
vol.
London,'
vol.
ill. p.
Tartars
150),
i. p.
(' Emin
Archipelago
Kazan
in
and
Orenburg,
'
(Alichaelis,
of Moses,'
vol. i. p.
Germans
471), ancient
Livingstone,
"
Schoolcraft, loc.
Esquimaux,'
American
(Bosman
in
Indians
loc. cit.
Africa,' p. 209)
Central
Indische
De
the
Benin
in
North
of
Pasha
(Wilken,
of
of
Character
100), Negroes
Monbuttu
of
633), Kirghiz,
p.
'
(King,
Gids,'i8So,
Laplanders
Commentaries
(Tacitus, loc.
on
cit. ch.
vol, ii,
(Georgi,
the
Laws
xx.)-
v.
p. 272.
'
Marshall,
malarious
in
ally
sterile,no
and
one
the
among
married
localities,where
if she
have
marry
women
are
girltill she
has
Votyaks, according
sooner
We
to
cares
seen
livingtogether
as
is
regard
to
several
instances
married
people
considering
tried
them
only
Among
a
The
*'
for
female
of
apart from
Todas,
the
Among
to
dead
Reade,
of
the
for
but
year,
Again,
that,
states
human
to
life,
married
fruitful.^
being
man
not
child.
then
union
have
it
repudiate
Hebrews
natural
i. pp.
253,
Josephus,
Marshall,
'"'
Quoted
by Bain,
183.
than
a
old
to
of
an
feeling
Hobbes,
of
"
are
is the
pp.
viii.
142.
"
its root
13.
chieflyin
idea that
received
case
of
at
with
45, ei seq.
people
(Solomon
nations, the
Aryan
had
105.
loc. cit. p.
in
primitive faculty
says
of the
loc. at.
et seq.
ii. ch.
support
instinct
ancient
the
(Govvane
309
from
separate
for
Children,"
same
Buch,
'"'"
Gray,
this
outcome
The
all appearances
and
the
happy by homage
posterity.
to
and
made
were
but
remarks,
examples
many
plain instinct,
"
First, there
Marshall
seen
was
tion
apprecia-
insensibly,naturally,as
With
his honour."
Waitz,
of
"*
Mr.
requirements
more
the
causes.
personal ambition,
feeling."
and
mann,
of
and
various
offspring,particularlysons,
of their male
^'
of
reproduction.
religion or
belief,being
Felkin,
wife
of
for
its consequence,
due
is associated.
the
for
of the
birth
Josephus
strongly marked,
so
character
power
desire
girl gets
rule, renewed.^
years,
the
give
the
man's
the
practice
progeny
sense
of
parental pride
for
for
intelligenthuman
as
impression that
Philoprogenitiveness,acting so
to
as
have
child
and
contracted
three
it is the
fecundity,is
demands
of
Buch,
principal part
offspring,with
desire
the
amongst
age,
borne
husband
before
prospect
instinct
an
this
any
frequently
so
wife.
man
Of
for
was
to
Essenes,
the
be
to
peoples
desire
of
the
spouses
if there
many
barren
is in
succession
their
they
of
order
an
Dr.
379
mother.^
CALCULATION
BY
INFLUENCED
SELECTION
XVI
the
Cf.
Kordofan)
Islanders).
the
ligious
re-
spirits
the hands
^
Chinese
Wilson
and
; Zimmer-
Japanese/
and
peoples
the
at
lower
life which
life,that
dead
who
these
for the
portion
doubt
no
They
they
may
sons
become
their
chief
sold.
be
or
of
suffer
in
trade.
they
when
not
of social
development.
of
extent,
until
of
they
this holds
or
and
poor
of these
to
for the
uneducated
good
support
to
the
are
at
case
what
some-
remarks
Lane
children
the
at
more
fathers
in
the
often
to
old
their
in
are
parents
have
Egypt
age;
consequently
aids, and
^
starvation."
almost
they
up,
; and
their
for support
sons
help
years,
herds
assist
in
daughters
Mr.
six
or
they
The
deprived
are
beggary,
to
marry,
their
five
flocks
the
agriculture.
parents
of
age
tend
entirely upon
many
reduced
the
at
to
use
age,
operations
depend
"
they
is the
higher stages
Egypt,
on
later
children
same
want
old, the
life,children
of
the
of
old, the
their
by
lifetime.
his
grown
when
condition
savage
for
years
and
The
war.
Finally,
had
few
paddle,
food, and,
want
in
When
And
advanced
man
poor
times
in
and
young,
family.
become
wife's
his
as
in
him
of the
in
happens
as
live
to
to
use
hunt, fish,and
to
objects
wealth
that,
when
provide
Hence,
of
are
companions
to
often
them.'*
die
father's
lucrative
but
able
mother
would
they
left to
be
their
Among
eagerly longed
most
are
easily supported
are
has
feast, and
children
because
men
savage
such
on
well
as
for
ancestors
it sometimes
fortune
in
for
of his life.^
rest
But
whole
fire
surviving
Holmberg,
to
his
spends
man
marriage
are
according
this
quently,
conse-
provided
deceased
the feasts
and
that
needs
and
his
is well
offeringsto
the
before, that
course,
he
that
see
after death
periods
ThHnkets,
that
to
Hence
respects.
various
the
have
some
from
nothing
in
drinks,
is, of
It
cooking.
with
believes
savage
as
and
spiriteats
chap.
extent,
The
remain
pursuits
man's
and
descendants
certain
death, differs
after
on
and
wants
warmth
to
stage of civilization.
goes
the
for
perhaps,
and
MARRIAGE
HUMAN
OF
HISTORY
THE
38o
To
in
classes
certain
Europe
also,
Rein,/(?f.
Spencer,
cit. p. 423.
'The
'^
"'
Holmberg,
in
Cf. Georgi,
Lane,
Acta
Soc.
Sci.
;
i. pp.
Hunter,
'
Rural
101,
IC2,
326,
Bengal,' vol.
139,
et seq.
i. p. 205.
"c.
THE
382
because
HISTORY
they
are
A
and
to
and
strong
her
defend
old
of
sure
At
often
Ethn.
2
in
persist
de
'
Bode,
Soc.
London,'
Schoolcraft,
/or.
of
vol.
cit.
the
and
i.
vol.
as
woman,
courageous
But
well
able
to
Comanches,
to
as
civilization,
place
GokLin
JS'
p.
v.
p.
683.
of
and
though
society,
Yamiid
is
averse
enemies
feeble.
and
the
chiefs,
wife-purchase
modern
The
more
very
marry
they
always
are
take
Thus,
who
not
are
stages
ability.
working
they
eat."
to
property
still
if
prefers
Among
are
from
distress.
man
girls
young
advanced
more
and
labour,
cowardly
is
food.
"
something
into
choose
provide
particularly
men,
who
her
to
xvi
ch.
family
instinctively
one
makes
Parker,
Mr.
says
to
and
hard
his
protect
falling
even
seen,
also
to
to
from
man
reflection
is
them
already
MARRIAGE
concerns.^
function
prevent
have
we
household
husband's
HUMAN
accustomed
more
in
experienced
OF
Tribes
in
of
money
skill,
herited
in-
and
and
strength,
husband-purchase
disguised
Turkomania,'
forms.
in
'
Jour.
XVII
CHAPTER
MARRIAGE
The
of
and
world,
of several
ceremonies
in
frequently
more
of
Speaking
women
Ahts,
tribe
own
used
to
that
the
and
v.
steal
capture
Martius
the
Among
bride
who
pretend
Schoolcraft,
Waitz,
"^
to
try
of
the
her.*"
Martius,
in
iv. p. 224.
iii. p. 355.
'Jour. Roy.
Bancroft, /(?f.a/,
vol.
i. p.
Geo.
733.
'
of
belongs
to
and
tribes
tribes,
so
;*
tongue
same
habitually
her
The
Jour.
Soc.,' vol.
seizes
female
relatives,
'
cit. p.
Inst.,'vol.
Studies,' p.
ii. p. 197.
sidered
con-
violence
Sproat, loc.
Anthr.
all
his
Araucanians
by pretended
McLennan,
is
wedding
bridegroom
the
by
bride
Indians
Carib
tribes
after
paid, the
rescue
take
=*
off, followed
to
the
the
some
of his
women
woman
"
the
usually
peoples
V.
Brazil,
off
Among
Macas
All
that
carried
the
the
spoke
Indians,
presents
her
much
sa}'s
and
California
different
in
that,
carrying off
'"'"
"'
the
from
force.^
nowhere
women
carries
and
Coxe,
by
from
Mosquito
and
the
1
of
neighbours' daughters."
their
arranged
wife
tribes, and
otherwise
states
parts
marriage
Coxe
incursions.^
by purchase, if the
women
and
men
the
it occurred
islands,
their
steals
other
from
tribe, but
same
in
Unimak,
Bonaks
the
acquire wives
Ecuador
of
object
whilst
battle
in
women
of
Aleutian
occasionally
man
with
met
various
ages.
other
chief
in
prevails
are
inhabitants
the
the
"
it
PURCHASE
BY
past
the
invaded
they
of
traces
MARRIAGE
wives
practice of capturing
the
the
AND
CAPTURE
BY
34.
an
98.
iii. p. 30.
essential
R.
E.
have
"
of
that
of
show
the
belli teterrima
often
anas,
Mr.
there
is
Conder
which
Wakamba,
the
Wa-taita
and
with
not
as
wives
obtaining
is
occasions
wife
'
416.
Smith,
'
Wallace,
'
Travels
its most
from
Dictionary
the
but
of
the
groom
bride''
stratagem."
or
Africa
the
and
Lord
by
of
Amazon,'
the
brutal
like
is
Kames,^
Eastern
Central
by
capture
method
form.^^
that
us
another
But
only
tribe, and
America
Araucanians,'
The
on
groom,
bride-
Among
marriage
informs
Curr
Mr.
captured
Alcedo-Thompson,
vol. i. p.
in
capture
Howitt,^'
Mr.
to
is
common
the
only.^*^
symbol
to
"'
tribes
Macdonald,
Bechu-
Equatorial
capture
the
Among
is
ceremonies,
by
force
though
of the
hut
mentioned
Negroes
Mr.
by
According
Inland
the
by
quite
woman
wedding
Eastern
of
cept
ex-
ceremony.^
purchase,
bride
ceremony
than
symbolic."
of
of
Wa-chaga
described
Africa
off the
carry
the
into
affair
The
are
Bushmans,
regards
as
Fuegians,
Speaking
arrow
an
Abyssinians.^
the
occurs
is
marriage
an
bride
marriages,
parents
more
causa}
As
be."
their
the
the
of notice
worthy
then
case
and
is
must
also
have
casting
marriage
"
The
"
says,
of
one
of
among
the
may
her
is sometimes
that,
with
Mr.
to
and
is said
same
capture
remarks
Andersson
the
she
according
she
at
ceremony
away
chap.
honour
willing
when
the
Almost
them
too
however
even
so,
of
point
particular
no
doing
willing."
only
even
MARRIAGE
nuptials, and,
"
always carrying
among
the
to
struggle,
and
Uaupes
it is
Smith,
HUMAN
OF
prerequisite
resist
to
HISTORY
THE
384
and
the
of
trary
con-
on
rare
carried
Indies,'
West
p. 215.
p. 497.
Martins,
v.
p. 600.
^
King
Fitzroy,
and
iii.vol.
d'Anthr.,' ser.
*
Andersson,
"''
Conder,
"
Krapf,
''
Thomson,
182.
Hyades,
in
'Bull.
Soc.
p. 334.
Anthr.
Kames,
'""
Parkyns,
Sketches
'
Macdonald,
Cf. Hodgson,
ii. pp.
and
of the
"
Fison
ii. p.
River,'
Inst.,'vol.
p.
143.
xvi. p. 83.
10
cit. vol.
Okavango
'Jour.
in
Life,'vol.
x.
'The
loc.
Johnston,
History
ii. pp.
of
Man,'
436,
431,
et seq.
vol. i. p. 449.
55, et seq.
Reminiscences
225,
et
Howitt,
of
seq.
loc. cit. p. 343.
Australia,'p.
243
Angas,
'
Savage
MARRIAGE
XVII
possession of
The
off.^
hence
attacks,
Mathew,
there
are
continent
frequently
the
Tasmania
In
tribes
and
alien
the
ancient
the
man
the
woman
the
Curr,
in
vol. i. p.
loc. at.
Mathew,
in
"
Wilken,
in
vol.
Bull.
'
Bodo,
loc. cit.
hostile
the
Maoris,
peoples
of
153,
10
the
in
of
India.^"-
of
Central
in
occur
Palmer,
in
among
Australians,
Oldfield, in
et seq. ;
Sturt, loc.
Samoa,^
capture
loc. cit. p.
S. Wales,'
practice
in
tribes
off
carry
similar
wild
marriage by capture
250
and
for
was
frequently
other
wife
Fiji Group,^
the
813.
149.
d'Anthr.,'ser.
Soc.
et
149,
'
Trans.
cit.
"
Taylor,
loc. cit. p.
"^
Wilkes,
ser.
v.
336.
396.
183.
Riedel,
to
of
pp.
an
Mohammed
Hue,
Kirghiz (Atkinson,
the
pp.
'
250,
et
'
from
extent
practice was
37,
According
153.
of
to
Professor
Arabian
universal.
185.
Travels
in the
seq.),Chulims
Mordvankansan
Soc.
indefinite
(Mainoff,
Anthr.
Jour.
{loc.cit. p.
Smith
time
'
loc. cit.
Burckhardt,
be accumulated
Kiirmis
in
(Fawcett,
Robertson
Amoor,'
from
v.
Mundas,
Hos,
pp.
Savaras
1^
the
415-
133;
the
N.
Bijdragen,' "c.,
"
but
within
from
friends
extremely
Waitz-Gerland,
'
At
the
Cf. Taplin,
Soc.
For
vol. vi. p.
and
Williams
Bink, in
1^
of
108.
'Jour. Roy.
Waitz-Gerland,
1^
1-
Gerland,
69,
his
Russia,^^ traces
loc. cit.
cf.also Montgomery,
vol.
iii. p.
Ethn.
Soc.,'N. S.
"'
obtaining
xiii. p. 301.
Inst.,'vol.
Anthr.
real ;
wives
actual.''
or
among
European
"*
'"'
of
party
Guinea,^*' and
"
of
way
islands
larger
also
as
Mr.
to
formerly, when
for
women
Arabs,^-^Tartars,^^ and
the
Among
'Jour.
general
Archipelago,^^ and
Indian
than
most
Tukopia,'-'New
of
capture
get together
on
according
that
believing
stant
con-
generally
very
fictitious
more
by force, apparent
occurs
Asia,
elopements,
to
occurred.^
was
and
to
themselves
Even
for
lead
was
tribe
the
would
woman
set
usually
reasons
385
tribes
the
now
strong
are
stolen
practice.-
the
against
CAPTURE
BY
Regions
(Georgi,
of
the
Upper
loc. cit. p.
and
Lower
231), Mordvins
hiiatapoja'j.
C
386
THE
the
HISTORY
marriage
their
the
fixed
in
marriage
The
she
cries
at
was
time
Plutarch
symbol
Greece.^"-
at
and
In
earlier
"
traditions
Prejevalsky,
Castr6i,
force
by
the
Willigerod,
'"
'
'
Kanteletar,'
quondam
Fennos
Soireer,'1849,
22.
as
cording
ac-
the
in
occurs
of her
lap
and
only,
have
been
"
recourir
d'apres
la
sur-
'
Buch,
Tiirkenvolk,' pp.
Das
Diiben,
9.
v.
Topelius,
Voguls
Schroeder,
'
modo
De
vigente,'pp. 28-30.
200,
523,
(Georgi,
310.
Gastrin,
in
Lit-
P- ^3-
'
utgifne
'
'"' '
1"
The
Laws
Dionysius
of
of
Manu,'
book
Halicarnassus,
iii. vv.
33, 26.
book
ii. ch. xxx.
ap;(aioXoyta,'
'Ptf/xaiKi7
"
Plutarch,
XvKovpyos^ ch. xv.
'
"
an
121.
Ehstlands,' p.
iii. song
and,
now,
Ortolan,
M.
57), Cheremises,
ii. p.
^^
Even
to
obliges de
(Vambery,
V.
book
tradition.'*^
ceremony
seems
'"
Geschichte
rite
bridegroom
a
was
says
ete
ii. p.
the
by
capture
ont
Crimea
vol.
This
Spartans
fled to
bride
this
age
56, 67).
jungendi apud
'
of
been
occasionally
ii. p. 168.
(Castrdn,
"
terjira
off
Mongolia,' vol.
Tartars
541), Ostyaks
loc. cit. pp.
'
Teptyars,
the
heroiques,
the
have
Greece
the
by
of wives
premiers Romains,"
Les
of
home,
sacred
ancient
retained
was
Romans,
time
the
historical
the
of
her
open."
marriage ceremony.^^
carried
was
an
reality.
leurs
the
kinsmen
the
by
the
Rakshasa
from
broken
throughout
it
us,
in the
Among
friends.^^
but
of
Sakellarios, capture
to
his
houses
in
one
the
was
her
after
Kshatriyas
customary
informs
important
mother,
the
Dionysius
to
one
their
peoples
maiden
it
Manu,'
of
and
times.^
the
ceremony
of
weeps,
and
for
permitted
abduction
pay
days,
of
traces
in modern
Laws
marriage
and
out
wounded,
According
as
forcible
in former
among
the
to
to
Laplanders,^ Esthonians,^*
found
'
elope
or
afford
cannot
symbolical
been
of the
forms
rite,i.e.,"the
was
have
According
race.
or
Finland
Samoyedes,'^
stealing wives,
occurred
practice prevailed
eight legal
slain
of
ceremony
same
Aryan
the
marriage by capture
parts
of
bridegroom
Among
chap.
Tangutans/
habit
if the
purchase-sum.
some
while
are
MARRIAGE
the
still in the
sweethearts,
Finns/
and
HUMAN
whilst
ceremony,
Votyaks,^ "c./
with
OF
5.
1-
v.
Zmigrodzki,
^^
Rossbach,
BY
MARRIAGE
XVII
prise
et
la
of
Speaking
the
they
with
were
the
of
morning
friends
his
in
capture
and
on
the
in
survive.*^
Indeed,
full force
in
facto was
no
the
South
longer
ago
Seignior de Gaya,
Prussia, and
Poland,
There
larged.^*^
kind.
of the
As
trace,
'
Olaus
Karnes,
'Trans.
Ibid., vol.
1"
Russians
this
the
by
and
still
custom
de
capture
beginning
of the
it
Magnus,
prevailed
and, according to
his
in
occurred
time
in
as
am
among
Legislation romaine,'
Cf. Grimm,
'Deutsche
de
says,
of
any
^^
the
monies
cere-
Moreover,
p. 81.
Frauen,'
Nordstrom,
vol. i. pp.
308-310.
Gentibus
Septentrionalibus,'p. 328.
Cf. Lewis, loc. cit. p. 197 ; Rhys,
Congress, 1891,' p. 289.
1S9.
'Globus,' vol.
190.
Raub
durch
in
Kovalevsky,
L'Anthropologie,'vol.
Gaya,
'
Marriage
Cf. the
works
essays
of
of
und
'
iii. p.
p.
'
Folk-Lore,' vol.
Kulischer,
317.
Zeitschr.
i. pp.
iiber
f.
in
Inter-
^76,etseq.
x.
Wolkov,
578.
*
Ceremonies,'
Olaus
Magnus,
pp.
481,
et seq.
p. 45.
McLennan,
vgl. Rechtswiss.,'vol.
in
'
f. Ethnol.,' vol.
Kulischer
'Zeitschr.
Jamieson,
v.
Kauf,' in
xiv.
Krauss,
Of
historically
aware,
acquainted."
am
"
Jamieson
Ehe
206-20S.
de
found
1-140.
Historia
ii. p.
('Studien
"
11
be
which
la
Folk-Lore
Intern.
'
Slavs
Macieiowski,
"
than
Chinese, Mr.
far
Weinhold,
;
'
Magnus,
communale
the
12
"^
in
de
Dargun,
pp.
of
Livonia
is,as
to
with
Histoire
form
marriage
Ortolan,
the
there
is the
nor
of
The
Slavonians,
symbol of it
Samogithia.'^
regards
of wives
capture
"^
propter
whom
peoples among
marriage by capture
as
a
realityor as a symbol, might easily be ento have
are
peoples,however, who seem
nothing
either
occurs,
no
says
list of
The
the
the
of the
Olaus
to
"
practised marriage
reminiscences
among
bride.'*
ceremonies
marriage
nations,
Slavonian
other
off the
Nestor,
to
Magnus
another,
one
wives.-
the Welsh,
the
on
Among
bridegroom, accompanied
the
wedding-day,
horseback, carried
by
for
women
nations, Olaus
Scandinavian
femmes."
premieres
frequently captured
continually at war
^
raptas virgines aut arripiendas."
that
387
leurs
enlever
pour
Teutons
ancient
The
force
CAPTURE
'
The
China
v.
pp.
Review,'
334-368).
vol.
x.
p. 95.
C
HISTORY
THE
388
it is doubtful
de
facto
capture
in
the
real
against
the
be
partly
real and
been
much
the
East
Coast
the
to
go
further
But
the
footing with
interference
any
Mr.
according
to
which
understands
he
other
some
be
may
desire
the
of
McLennan
as
would
"c.
"
call
system
of
Spencer,
'
The
find,
We
capture."
'
The
due
'*
On
of
Principles
'
Marriage
316,
Customs
"*
with
"
universal
still older
the
has
entitled
up
remained
to
say
623,
897,
the
Mordvins,'
of
traces
peoples
et seq.
that,
confidently
least
i. pp.
Maoris,
McLennan
may
the
from
arose
Mr.
what
Sociology," vol.
by
"
purchase
of
or
we
reckoning
Again,
innate
occurs
found,
from
him
of war.-^
not
are
by
"
practice
to
associated
the
investigation,at
Abercromby,
i. p. 454
be
can
after
are
purely
capture
by capture
peoples
nevertheless,
Fortnightly Review,'
Nansen,
'"'"
vol.
this
stand
a
ivith
that
in time
there
to
reputation
business."-
survival
But
are,
exogamy
to
of
marriage
endogamous.
wherever
result
that
whom
who
as
as
aversion
prevents
bride,
such
captive
women
exogamy.
symbol,
expect
than
thinks
among
as
courage,
taking
of
marriage,
rather
display
to
rule
Ahts,
of
regarded
practice
Mr.
form
of
single
Greenlander
the
marriage
capture
without
meanwhile
another's
Abercromby,
else
and
neighbour
with
anything
lose their
of
desire
his
to
is considered
struggle
the
man
result, as
relations
natural
the
dwelling
the
should
they
On
Nansen,
or
his
to
suggestion
still for
,bashfulness
woman's
the
as
on,
good
attempting
the
"
private affair,and
a
lest
Dr.
hair
often
are
utmost
marriage,
quietly looking
on
the
off
her
drag
the
by
coyness,
disproved.
to
is
marriage
scenes
affect
of
according
capture
to
this
be
parents-
of
due
scarcely
her
form
woman,
capture
of her
and, though
can
catch
and
contracting
Violent
modesty.
stand
assumed
Greenland,
hold,
always
pursued
the
of
of
that
of
origin
it
that
term,
will, but
own
of the
girl'stent,
proposal
for
of
ado.
women
any
the
one
attacked,
of
offers
which
in
that
partly
method
only
her
only
not
resistance
has
"
sense
Spencer suggests
may
of
instances
as
survivals
case,
every
chap
given
woman
Mr.
in
are,
MARRIAGE
ceremonies
the
whether
symbolical
HUMAN
OF
ct scq.
among
Idem,
et seq.
of
McLennan,
'
in
'
Studies,'pp. 74,
Folk-Lore,'
et seq.
THE
390
HISTORY
OF
MARRIAGE
HUAIAN
chap.
\
schedules
Tylor's
the
world
appears
from
the
wives
has
Mr.
either
for
Curr,
his
more
with
the
which
he
Hebrew
the
among
^
that
devoted
to
Wilden
has
Anthr.
marriage
this
aufgefunden
of
how
kann
werden'
exchange
A
"
live
to
goes
time,
practice, with
is widely
us,
wife
during
which
diffused
Africa,*'Asia,''and
xviii. p. 266.
Herr
Kulischer
he
as
bei
nur
wives,
obtaining
certain
male,"
or
in
or
man
America,^
Inst.,'vol.
'
for
wife
give
Sumatra.*
The
This
by purchase,
question,
by
to
daughters."
of
familiarized
races
his
in
father.
doubt
Australian
his
custom
girl
understand
to
or
way
Marriage
no
brother,
servant.
some
(Kulischer,
in
says
sehr
an
'
essay
persuaded
especially
jetzt lebenden
der
wenigen
in
have
can
f. Ethnol.,' vol.
Zeitschr.
x.
219).
p.
285,
343
Brough
Taplin,
Smyth,
Marsden,
Aleuts
Kenai
loc.
cit.
p.
Cf.
10
79, 84
(Richardson,
cit. p.
pp.
107,
(Brett, loc.
*^
seq.),Fuegians
in 'A
Bridges,
Bushmans
88 1, p.
Voice
for
(Chapman,
48),
Basutos
et
276,
i. p. 94
vol.
Life,'
Savage
Lumholtz,
(King
South
406,
'
(Lisiansky,
loi), Quito
Fitzroy,
vol.
i. p.
Afrikanische
(Juan
and
of
Upper
Assam,
Kukis,
Limbus
('Das
.A.usland,;
(Bastian,
Jurisprudenz,'
and
i.
182.
201).
259), Zulus
183), Banyai
(Carver,
Indians
xiii. p.
198),
loc. cit. p.
seq.),Naudowessies
'
Rechts-
vol.
i. pp.
seq.).
Nagas
America,'
(Post,
et
cit. p.
(Casalis,loc. cit. p.
'
402), Kaniagmuts
373), Arawaks
et
Howitt,
and
de
Fison
Angas,
(Dall, loc.
/oc. cit. p.
'Jour.
It is hard
himself
the
uncivilized
in
Tylor,
of
tradition
is
The
"
effected
her
to
as
wife
life for
in
on
is the
rendered
works
bride.-
married
later
family
his
invariably obtains
common
services
has,
her.
is sometimes
exchange
Much
for
of
sisters, or
similar
by
survivor
for
Among
past.
in
man
purchasing
almost
of the
thing
of
practice
by marriage by purchase.
exchange
"
exogamous
the
quoted,
peoples
of
way
in
as
main,
succeeded
simplest
kinswoman
the
of
parts
occurs.^
compensation
been
well-marked
well
instances
uncivilized
give
to
The
is,in
different
in
are
thirteen
or
among
capture
says
there
this habit
existing
other,
twelve
even
capturing
most
that
whom
peoples
As
show
Kirantis, Tipperahs
the
Indian
too
poor
to
till
they
have
not
even
Again,
to
the
and
"
of
not
marriage,
and
difficulty
it should
be
noticed
may
help
whilst
industrial
work
and
man
prevalent
the
Bushmans
the
berserk
(Dalton,
Halli,
195)
the
who
104,
and
Dhimals
348)) Tunguses,
Ainos
and
Gonds
(Hay,
'
The
the
of
Korkus
in
Turan
loc.
cit.
property,
acquire
of
serving
Fuegians
his
his
and
says
to
daughter
.
Koriaks
pp.
of
hunting,
(Forsyth, /"?6.cil
Lepchas (Hooker,
46), Barabinzes,
(Dall,
to
practice
as
rendered."
of
hand
the
says,
tribes,
tries
indus-
Saga,' Vigstyr
(Hodgson,
loc. cit. p.
races
the
ation,
stage of civiliz-
man
the
also
for
no),
he
fishingand
the
Eyrbyggja
'
be
low
very
in
rude
asked
735), Bhils
(Lewin,
Gypsies (Liebich,
in
41,47,
148, et seq.)^Bodo
pp.
such
among
and,
for
find
We
with
established
may
by
constitutes
along
accumulation
it easier
strong
predatory
arise
services
promotes
consequently
by real purchase.
for wives
there
his father-in-law
makes
wife
rude
at
ferent
dif-
wives
of
modification,"
among
that, even
for
there
of the
paid,
developed
This
which
in
man
has
obtaining
property
is
practicable as
more
by
"
society.
affording spheres
But
the
gain.-^
the
Spencer,
of
with
practicable
of
he
in advance.
custom
expression
of
sort
before
he gets her
an
house
this
his time
this
arc
sometimes
; but
from
serve
that
question
instead
of
type
becomes
labour
in others
other, being
Mr.
to
form
industrial
to
suggests
the
rendered,
higher
has
girl ;
Starcke
Dr.
According
father-in-law's
the
sentiment,
services
in
who
men
several
origin from
clan
those
only
bridegroom
he
cases
marry
to
; but
ever
some
among
over
the
save
391
in the
serve
equivalent
an
can
In
is allowed
that
given
money
servitude.'
goes
cash
it is
Often
Archipelago.^
pay
PURCHASE
BY
MARRIAGE
XVII,
519,
China
loc. cit.\o\.
(Georgi,
i.p.125),
524), Kamchadales
(Gray,
304)-
P1
"
Dyaks
Bisayans
235)
p.
of
the
; also
vol. ix. p.
-
(Bock,
'
The
of
Head-Hunters
Philippines (Blumentritt,
in New
Britain
(Romilly,
in
Roy.
Jagor,
Geo.
8).
"^
Starcke,
"*
Spencer,
Jagor,
p. 235
(Bisayans).
Principles
of
Sociology,'vol.
i. p. 721.
and
loc. cit.-
Soc.,'N.
S.
THE
392
As
"
Asdi,
that
do
marriage
ancients
work."
by
services
by purchase
marriage
chap.
the
as
hard
marriage by
your
than
MARRIAGE
I shall
man,
poor
probable
form
archaic
HUMAN
OF
deserve
almost
then,
are
you
let you
and
HISTORY
; but
It
is
did
seems
more
generally they
simultaneously.
occur
The
paid
most
her
to
price
than
price
who
one
half
to
high
the
according
to
Columbia
and
for
given
twelve
'
V.
43
p.
(Nagas).
Sproat,
cit.
Georgi,
/^r.
kessen,'p.
117
''
Post,
'
Die
Powers,
; vol.
ten
consider
it is
des
Anfange
loc. cit. p.
'
177
cit. p.
'
Jour. Anthr.'
ii. p.
vol.
loc. cit.
i. p.
(Kafirs).
(Baele).
62
und
of
iind die
Soc.
Nach-
Syria).
Tscher-
Inst.'
Rechtsleben,'
v.
p.
654.
540
Munzinger,
(Arabs
Russland
Jour. As.
22.
cit. vol.
for
(Gilyaks).
loc. cit. p. 50
'"
"
or
twelve
paid only
Asien,*
ii. p. 225
loc.
Staats-
is
tions."^
attrac-
great
(Caroline Islanders).
210
Schoolcraft,loc.
von
ii. p.
in
'
Hickson,in
(Kafirs). Dalton,
seq.
Shooter,
(Circassians). Rowlatt,
(Mishmis).
et
(Buriats). Neumann,
of
or
wife
"
horses,
or
Mexico
(Ahts).
articles
the
p. 242.
215,
448 (Teda)
i. p.
of
maid
British
In
California,
wife, that
(P"Iarea). Burckhardt,
240
p.
for
Erdbeschreiburg
Lansdell,
loc. cit. p. 97
'
Borheck,
(Tartars of Kazan).
"'
ii. pp.
in
New
Leben,'
Altnordisches
Weber,
of
price for
varies
horses, blankets,
shell-money
Navajos
exorbitant
Weinhold,
the
for
Shastika
for
costs
;!^40sterling.^'The
to
wives
Again,
so
the
father
her
cayuse
horses
their
buy
value
in
parties, and
labour.
the
;^20
from
the
she
skilful
sometimes
of
female
on
Island,
Among
of
purchased
set
ranges
Oregon
robes."
buffalo
value
bride
she
w^hen
bride-price,however,
circumstances
Vancouver
the
of
Indians
The
purchased
"
and
pretty,
the
Among
shell,but
weaving baskets,
better
virgin,generally
is seldom
is
family,
the
to
wife
better
wife.*
dentalium
strings."^
two
as
and
-^
course
pretty^
girlof rank,
poor
instance,
aristocratic
an
of
^
repudiated
string of
according
most
for
acorn-bread
making
as
or
is property
indefinitely. A
weak
and
mean
bride
commands
and
ugly
is
Karok,
girl
widow
Californian
is
who
one
than
belongs
price varies
able-bodied
than
better
Her
owner.
healthy, and
for
compensation
common
Mac
pp.
41, et seq.
MARRIAGE
XVII
one
and
horses,
horses
but
silver
or
dustry,
in-
beauty,
as
"
employments
necessary
mares,
give
Patagonians
393
qualifications,such
unusual
possessing
"
PURCHASE
BY
the
and
for
ornaments
the
bride.In
Africa,
not
equivalent
proper
five, or
ten
wife
for
an
ox
goats
given
are
up,"
it
as
is
termed,
for if
nothing
claim
the
price
of
or
often
was
shoes.^
the
considered
goat
wife
of slaves
for
daughter
the
among
Cf.
Lewis
and
V.
Jour,
Anthr.
Clarke,
Weber,
Chapman,
"
Wilson
"'
Macdonald,
^1
In
are
told
by
tion
presenta-
for
Rep.,' 1855,
i. p.
wife, the
(Shoshones)
wife
pounds
of
certain
number
'
for
sell
parents
butter
of
Sketch
of
the
p. 294.
Falkner, loc.
201.
times
some-
pay
buy
may
Cf. Letherman,
vol.
Inst.,'
Bondo,
for
Tartary,
Ostyaks,
Smith.
are
of
Bashkirs
sheep, or
buck
of
pair
cit. p. 124.
Dobrizhofter,
loc. cit.
(Abipones).
"
poorest
oxen,
and
Indians,' in
'
in
Musters,
the
hay.^^
or
horses,
some
of
wood
fiftyroubles
from
Wilson
mistress.-'
five to
from
Samoyedcs
Tribe
of the
sewing
the
by
can
ordinary
or
we
than
otherwise
roubles, but
Schoolcraft, loc.
Navajo
^
of
had
her
six
of
as
give
Mr.
Negroes
Mandingoes,
parents
paid
3,000
cart-load
the
to
be
to
the
or
comes
but
skins
cattle
the
coat
for
offspring,
she
caps,
two
among
her
on
so
cow
to
bullocks,
for
exchange
the
girl
Uganda,
four
country,
among
usually
even
in
In
or
one
"
are
of
which
percussion
and
price,'''
is
Chulims
Turalinzes
of
one
fair
Caillie,no
The
box
the
all claim
from
family
take
heads
of
parents
three
Mangoni
whereas,
either
offered
In
is
small
the
rather
Damaras
to
many
part of itself."'
as
wife
glad
forego
i.e.,to
given,
children
a
needles,
is
the
induce
to
most
Kafirs, three,
thirty
or
The
cows.^
Banyai,
the
frequently obtained
man
often
are
the
Among
of
couple
they
the
Among
price, twenty
Barrow,
to
that
people
low
or
daughter.*
are
cows
considered
are
wife.
good
but, according
high
poor
for
cattle
Felkin,
'
Caillie,loc.
Vdmbcry,
''
and
i. p.
cit. vol. i. p.
'Das
p.
505.
Livingstone,
loc. cit. p.
623.
187.
^
i"^'
348.
Tiirkenvolk,'
Barrow,
'
Das
Ausiand,'
Georgi,
1881, p.1026.
231,
114.
THE
394
reindeer.^
and
to
but
Mr,
to
of
usual
the
'*
fall into
price
Among
is
home
the
wife's
^"'
or
when
take
full.^
the
in
of
them
place
at
credit,
on
leave
In
to
may,
belong
be
cure
pro-
by
instalments
by
meantime
the
Unyoro,
he
once,
them
must
Fijians,
is unable
man
kind
"*
in
father, pay
bride-
any
the
cannot
marriage
makes
of
children
poor
without
the
Samoa,
musket."
paid
for his
each
father, and
is
price
born
in
may
her
oxen),
man
and, among
ing
marries, consist-
foreign property
tooth,
bride's
children, however,
the
and
the
"
he
"
of
purchased
Islands,
things
and
the
be
girlwhom
hands
wife
required
with
agreement
the
Pasha,
Emin
cattle
the
of
Mishmis,
kind
(a
rice
pig.'^ In Timor-laut,
can
Caroline
whale's
until
to
the
their
though, generally,the
according
wife
of
offering
the
Among
for
peoples marriage
some
parental
wife
no
pigs,
canoes,
might
which
"
baskets
two
mithuns
twenty
similar
fruits,fish,and
included
price
In
girl."
"
chap.
compensatory
'
the
father
the
to
present
the
Forbes,
elephants' tusks."
a
constitute
get
"*
MARRIAGE
Kisans,
wife
can
man
poor
according
for
HUMAN
Indian
of
parents
gives
man
cash
in
the
OF
the
Among
rupee
given
rich
HISTORY
to
the
with
redeemed
cow.'^
by exchange
Marriage
prevalent
occurred,
China,
the
1
Peru,
and
which
of
"
term
Hue,
would
present
i. p.
Griffith,'Journals
"*
Forbes,
""'
Kotzebue,
'"'
in
'
'
185.
in
'
Turner,
Zeitschr.
f.
(Rowney,
10
'
Emin
Waitz,
Pasha
loc
his bride.^^
the
of
In
suitor, the
the
parties, as
exactly stipulated
iii. p. 144.
xiii. p.
Wilkes,
p.
401),
Georgi,
loc.
cit.
vii. p.
in Central
11.
56, 221),Wakamba
Bedouins
of
(Cooper,
of
Guinea
139), Papuans
vgl. Rechtswiss.,'vol.
^
vol.
is
Central
210.
"
(Powers,
Ethnol.,'vol.
loc. cit. p.
but
Dalton,
p. 93.
Patvvin
Yurok,
goodwill
Ymer,'
Inst.,'vol.
'Jour. Anthr.
Samoa,'
of
In
of Travels,' p. 35.
the
father
suggest,
79.
p.
the
left to
for
serve
formerly
or
well.
as
to
by
given
is not
"
had
only generally
; it occurs,
races
nations
man
is
present
amount
civilized
among
America
lower
existing
among
is not
purchase
or
New
371).
Africa,' p. 86.
266,
307,
416.
Mount
(Hildebrandt,
Sinai
(Burck-
in 'Zeitschr.
MARRIAGE
XVII
for
the
by
transaction
the
most
important
when
once
is
the
these
the
has
presents
the
ancient
previous
all
In
serve
the
branches
same
Hqs^a,
the
bride
and
of
purchase
called
"
but
in
on
planation
ex-
down
the
is
or
In
the
the
little from
In
next
relic of
or
being originally
of
has
Ruth
and
the
bought
have
Michaelis,
which
Mohammedan
is
countries
purchase.*"
Chaldeans,
buy
to
ceremonies,
real
the
among
''
he
to
marriage
penny."
''
Books
that
actually says
had
mahr
"
their
prevailed
custom
mohar
"
among
differs
of
other
handed
been
men
Jews, according
by
tract
con-
silent
no
presents
race
"
modern
marrying
marriage
Semitic
the
bridegroom
the
fact,
Kuchler
are
recorded
of
the
meaning
have
facts
sending
purchase-sum.'^
sham
the
of
In
exact
has
custom
his
to
one
Mr.
marriage
on
the
Japan,
marrying by purchase.
wives, the
as
;^
of
custom
for their
the
that
the
out
themselves
from
But
it is evident
chapter
find
the
when
accepted, the
retract.
can
books
that
times.-
In
ceremony.
and
sent
party
Japanese
than
give
marriage
to
time
forms
presents
been
native
the
subject, and
from
unable
the
Mr.
as
prescribed presents
of
the
neither
and
of
ordinary bargain.^
have
presents
hence,
survival
certain
of
395
marriage
a
sending
parts
been
to
this
completed,
he
says
of
sends
and
the
doubt
no
one
was
bride,
future
it is
husband
proposed
of
negotiators
remarks,
Jamieson
PURCHASE
BY
The
same
Babylonians,"
and
Assyrians.^
of the
Speaking
ancient
remarks,
traveller, Castren,
that
believing
^
Gray,
"'
"
Smith,
loc.
Robertson
'
Ruth,'
ch.
Michaelis,
Liittke,
'
iv.
silver
and
Jamieson,
in
gold
'
The
for
reasons
many
China
the
of
one
was
Review,'
vol.
x.
'
Der
linger,
10.
v.
cit.
'
Islam,'p.
'Die
pp.
p.
22.
vol. xiii. p.
et
'jZ.,
Ehe
119.
Etudes
ch.
the
on
120.
Ewald,
seq.
iii. v.
loc.
cit.
p.
200.
2.
of
Laws
Moses,'
'
Warnkoenig,
in ihrer
''
'
Japan,'
Hosea,'
Commentaries
Koenigswarter,
humaine,'
Soc.
12S.
et seq.
*
are
philologist and
*.
As.
167.
p.
193.
Kiichler, in 'Trans.
Gans,
*
i. p.
Finnish
There
"
full of
cap
p. 78, note
-
the
Finns,
Herodotus,
Entwicklung,'
i. p. 451.
Juristische Encyclopiidie,'
welthistorischen
historiques sur
vol.
i. ch.
developpement
de
pp.
46,
196.
la societe
396
HISTORY
THE
best
in
proxies
of
traces
'
vala
of it
Finnish
did
wooing
the
Wife
purchase,
took
rich
by
won
of
in India
are
the
in the
and
one
suitor,"
the
Among
Teutonic
antiquity.^"^The
and
Norwegian
Law
of
'
-
Topelius, loc.
Kalevala,'
-*
Heikel, in
V.
'
Winternitz,
*'
Zimmer,
'
Dubois,
"'
Herodotus,
1"
i. songs
Geijer,
1-
Laband,
as
Akademicns
643,
vv.
throughout
In
till the
use
end
in Christian
the
in
Germany,
middle
their
of the
marriage
'
Kongliga
Handlingar,'
vol.
iv.
et
; book
156
riino
scq.;
iii. song
xxii.
viii.
vv.
vv.
et
49,
seq.
20, 39.
68.
no.
27-29.
Intern.
Folk-Lore
'
Svenska
'
102.
Cf. Koenigsvvarter,
^'
^^
her
8-10.
133,
in 'Trans.
from
Cf. Porthan,in
13.
that
us
believed
term
same
late
Herodotus,
also
in
was
Schroeder,
-'
""
xviii.
runo
Kanteletar,' book
2
cit.
tells
to
So
English preserved
Antiquitets
och
buy
to
presents
"
As
1604.^-
by
aA0ecr//9om," i.e.y
"
wives.
the
Soireer,'1849, p.
Litterara
Historic
Vitterhets,
'
'
Castren, in
p. 19 ;
the
century
find
we
one
proved
disap-
Scandinavians
wife
and
purchasing wives,^
as
their
be
to
marriage
and
according
ancient
purchase
to
Ages,
sixteenth
"
of
oxen
peoples
**
Aristotle
called
was
bought
Middle
the
IV.'s
had
gods
expression
the
of
the
of
was
"
or
basis
though
marry
habit
many
the
was
times, had
by purchase.^
contracted
was
even
to
Thracians,
marriage
that
the
who
"
form
East
now,
separation
terms,'^
maid
even
mentioned,
Dubois,
in
age
Kale-
'
the
father-in-law
Asura
to
were
Homeric
exists
the
future
the
synonymous
Greeks
ancient
before
the
"
in the
remarks,
marriage
According
purchase.
wife
of
Evident
Among
bride, in Vedic
to
presents
eight forms
of, by Manu
the
Winternitz
Hindu
The
place/'
indeed, found
are,
by purchase
marriage
Indo-European
ancestors."
our
marriage ceremony.^
Dr.
as
chap.
peoples, marriage
till quite lately.^
so
of
'
Kanteletar
'
MARRIAGE
among
marriage by purchase
and
are
HUMAN
OF
Die
'
v.
Etudes
folkets
rechtliche
'
ch.
book
Aristotle, "iVi ttoXltiku^'
ii.ch. 8.
6.
historiques,'p.
historia,'in
Stellung
'
der
28.
Samlade
Frauen
skrifter,'vol.
im
v.
altromischen
fiir Volkerpsychologie
Zeitschr.
Recht,' in
germanischen
Olivecrona, loc. cit. p. 150.
wissenschaft,' vol. iii. p. 154.
und
p. 88.
und
Sprach-
THE
398
of
Yesso,
make
Mr.
says
of
amount
marriage,
Martius
wife
the
bridegroom
of
Brazilian
aborigines
fish ; "
and
his
ability
the
on
carry
before
to
seem
keep
to
civilized
more
actual
an
and
The
Coropos,
; whereas
exchange
wives, but
immediately
and
of
proof
their
beforehand."
settled
Puris, Coroados,
chap.
buy
not
saki, tobacco,
never
the
rather
be
means
of
tribes
the
to
than
gifts is
MARRIAGE
do
"
of
parents
given by
among
HUMAN
Bickmore,
these
fruits
and
game
OF
the
to
presents
the
V.
HISTORY
trade
women.^
in
of
Speaking
the
that
states
the
lower
Kola
and
in
trees
or
M.
habit
Ponape,
In
^^
but
Carolines/-
in
2
Trans.
V.
vol.
Japan,'
ment
pay-
according
of
presentation
the
to
to
either
on
is attended
food
some
is not
based
general
custom
to
Soc.,' N.
vii. p.
vol.
S.
on
chase
purin
the
Islands,^^ where
Pelew
adjacent
the
Ethn.
Trans.
any
given
are
live
C/. Dixon,
20.
v.
Martius,
^
cit. p. 161.
ii. p. 31.
loc. cit.\o\.
Powers,
Post,
'
109,
ct seq.
238.
loc. cit. p.
Jurisprudenz,'
Afrikanische
i. p. 355-
'J
Le
the
loc. cit. p.
Mesurier,
Emerson
1"
contrary
Schweinfurth,
Lewin,
of
'
who
Andamanese
the
marriage
"a
P'insch, marriage
in
also
Soc.
As.
Siebold.
'"
Cf
is
in
Petroff,loc.
'^
this
peoples,*"
their
^^
bride."
Dr.
African
Veddahs,
that
the
for
making
presents
states
beyond
as
Bickmore,
'
marriage
says
also
the
Among
among
aboriginal inhabitants
without
marrying
rank
Archipelago,
apparently
Hartshorne
of the
parents
Aru
exist
not
nothing
other
some
the
does
who
pay
the
tribes,''^
of
and
no
ceremony
no
Hill
bride.
Mr.
but
side,*^
generally
race,
Petroff
Alaska,
wives
Wintun,
and
of
Mesurier,
Le
with
caves,^
the
for
the
Kobroor,
the
in
of
Chittagong
of
are
Californian
of
tribe
purchasing
Niam-Niam
The
of the
most
of
The
types
brides.''
Yukonikhotana,
custom
them.*
among
the
the
of
Hartshorne,
Finsch,
1"^
Kotzebue,
13
'
Ymer,'
'
Jour. Roy.
Tennent,
Island
11
in
in
'
176.
Soc.
Ceylon
in 'The
Indian
f.
Branch,'
Knox,
Antiquary,' vol.
Ethnol.,' vol.
'
vol.
Historical
ix. p. 340.
Relation
126.
Ceylon,'
Zeitschr,
As.
Riedel,
'
210.
viii. p. 320.
xii. p. 317.
Cheyne,
(Bornabi).
BY
MARRIAGE
women
are
father.
In
wife
is
bought
but
bought,
never
regard
that
aware
the
husband,
Angas
the
to
the
doubtful,
of the
that
bridegroom
in
in
Melanesia
the
Among
Howitt,
marriages
or
wives
of
of
history
be
from
the
occurs
as
general
of
that
fact
v.
as
rule,
the
often
succeeded
the
The
robbery.
upon
capture
clearly
appears
frequently
very
by purchase
marriage
in
practices
two
followed
by
than
general stage
the
Mr.
to
reason
where
Wilkes,
has
more
a
has,
marriage
symbol
the
frequently by
frequently by
least
and
form
to
former
the
is
statement
Nukahiva,*"
most
even
Although
character
recent
more
in
barter
as
said
man.
simultaneously,
latter,
with
may,
marriage by capture,
occur
about
brought
were
is
wives
according
"
frequently by capture,
by gift."^
Purchase
social
Kurnai,
less
elopement,
exchange
Tahiti,"^ and
Australian
South
this
Mr.
And
by presents to her father.
purchase is certainly universal."
by
marriage
from
And
purchasing
But
Polynesia.^
bride
the
of
practice
not
are
anything
wife."
the
with
each
stock."
We
"
"a
that
household
received
in Samoa,'*
least
gains
the
Wilkes,
to
remarks,
woman
dowry
any
the
the
to
presents
generally supposed
Ellis
gave
at
is
of
according
Hawaiians,
asserts
as,
Group,
it
399
means
towards
generally adopted
not
by
something
parents
or
even
wives
as
Kingsmill
the
PURCHASE
occurs
as
loi.
p.
'
Ellis, Hawaii,'
"^
Wilkes,
'"'
p. 414.
Polynesia,' p.
274.
Pritchard,
ii. p. 138.
vol.
'
Williams,
p. 93.
'
'
Angas,
Missionary
"^
(Bink,
Guinea
New
cit. vol.
d'Albertis, loc.
Powell,
/(?":."/. p.
vol. xvii. p.
'
Die
in
'
Inseln
Bull.
p. 92.
Ocean,'
vol. i. p. 270.
p. 126.
"
Soc.
i. p.
240).
Williams
vol.
v.
'
Turner,
Langsdorf,
Samoa,'
vol. i. p.
ix.
203), New
p.
iii. vol.
'Jour.
cit. pp.
and
in
vi.
144, et
p.
396.
p. 194.
Caledonia
xi.
Inst.,'
Meinicke,
(Moncelon,
191), Melanesia
Fison
'Oceania,'
Calvert, loc.
*
in
Ellis,
157.
p.
(Romilly,
(Elton,
(Macdonald,
pt. ii. p.
sen
Britain
Islands
and
ii.
Waitz-Gerland,
v.
New
iii. vol.
vol.
d'Anthr.,'
Soc.
396),
Oceans,'
d'Anthr.,' sen
(Waitz-Gerland,
Bull.
Hebrides
stillen
Cf.,however,
loc. cit. p.
'
84), Solomon
95), New
des
in
136.
Enterprises,' p. 538.
Pacific
the
to
'Voyage
Polynesian Researches,'
Cook,
loc. cit. p.
vol.
iii.
seg.)^Tukopia
general (Codrington,
Howitt,
loc. cit.
p. 313.
HISTORY
THE
400
there
reality. Moreover,
commerce
have
of
have
in any
and
were
"
acquired
Cook
with
Again,
"They
rarely
of
object
have
or
the
expressed
of
an
of this
frequently
'
"^
"*
of
a
^iv^
occur
Peschel,
among
loc. cit. pp.
them
209,
most
he
loc. cit. p.
Wallis
Hawkesworth,
it.*
properties,
the
express
'
no
'
present
The
of the
in
634
by
for which
understood
rendered.
their
desired
are
something
tacitly
they
for
that
is to
failure
vol. i. p. 373.
be
natural
quarrels
seq.
iii. p.
in
remarks,
153.
they
whom
Weddell,
with
Apparently
as
expressed
Man
with
originate
ct
associate
presentations,
beforehand,
is that
them."
gave
various
in return
equivalent being
yet they
understand
objects
wish, it being
afterwards
Mr.
as
such
to
now
barter.
receiving
system
we
Captain
anything
transactions
is to
by
their
in
of
the Australians
they
on
it
mentioned
without
consequence
value
could
way
article
did
visited
procure
their
hope
otherwise
accepted
so
make
disposing
in
another
unless
fixed
negotiating
of
mode
Nor
We
was
Andamanese
the
to
no
regard
prefer to
making
impossible for
; but
return
any
have
Concerning
"
habit
began
small
any
traffic, though
regard
set
him
Patagonians
understand
1766,
they
the
and
saw,
Weddell
in
even
to
all.
that
everything
of barter."
idea
an
it
this
in
are
seem
the
not,
may
in all ages,
states,
that
them
asking
for, without
wish
who
at
in
crystals,
we
There
none
are
certain
from
gave
we
Saiga antelope,
existed
peoples
people
rock
; and
Labillardiere
Captain
they
Polish
world."
perhaps
or
receive
after
time
Fuegians,
and
these
to
eager
some
the
of the
those
But
race.
the
has
commerce
in
the cave-dwellers
obtained
settlements
of savq,ge
anything
very
For
"
it is very
; but
obtain
to
that
whether
learn
exchanges
us
in their
our
that
and
man.
existed
of
of the
horns
Islanders,
Solomon
certain
the
of
barter
signs
period,
of barter,
idea
that
barter
that
inventions
in this way
was
chap.
little doubt
late
rein-deer
instances
times
MARRIAGE
earliest
all inhabitants
vague
not
it
conclude
among
very
that
found
been
case,
modern
the
shells, and
Atlantic
which
find
of the
Perigord,
the
we
evidence
no
be
can
contends
Peschel, indeed,
in which
ages
HUMAN
comparatively
are
Dr.
OF
which
on
the
MARRIAGE
XVII
the
of
part
in
recipient
confidently expected."
uncivilized
not
peoples
occur
As
the
M.
purchase
in
there
the
came
often
his
also
the
the
abduction
who
is
the
Maoris,^'^whilst
supposed
husband
the
good
The
the
who
ravisher
Guinea
Araucanians,^
it
New
elopes with,
her
to
the
still preserve
present conciliates
incensed.^
among
the
the
their
with
be
of
friends
marriage ceremony,
captured the girl,gives
having
Sproat, when
off, or
who
has
sum
as
is
same
Tangutans,
stolen
hand.
before-
compensation-price
Mech,
in
and
to
Prejevalsky, the
pays
and
way
; then
presents
and
by
vengeance
Mr.
to
carries
pays
Bodo
friends
"'
bridegroom
lover, after
bride's
of
making
Chukmas
the
form
escape
"
the
forcible
successful
to
afterwards
Among
of
the
following
primary
Ahts, according
among
that
bride, and
form
to
be
happens
parents.
the
was
the
in
suggested,
marriage
to
wife,
as
Bali,*^
and
into
the
among
must
woman
about
does
races.
have
capture
those
purchase
rude
Spencer^
by
parents,
eventually
steals
man
Mr.
and
that
noted
part, exceedingly
offeringof compensation
this grew
Thus,
a
of
be
been
had
as
marriage by
marriage
spite
return
also
must
probably brought
was
401
such
whom
most
from
abduction,
and
It
Koenigswarter-
transition
PURCHASE
making
among
for the
are,
BY
feast
the
father,
reported
according
of
to
his
neighbour's wife
compensation, but keeps the
wife.ii
It
is
the
father, but
uncle,^- or
an
in
Man,
to
to
'Jour.
Koenigswarter,
Spencer,
"
^
^
'The
Dalton,
98.
Origin
of
"
Aleuts
vol. L p.
Poppig,
Chile,'vol.
'
Taylor,
1^
The
i. p.
92),Achomawi
383,
to
especially
the
father.^^
625.
Araucanians,'
^^
121.
et
to
not
(Alcedo-Thompson,
i. pp.
paid
340.
Smith,
vol. ii. p.
'
as
that,
53.
Waitz-Gerland,
Civilisation,'
p. 113.
^^
is
person,
well
Reise
as
historiques,'p.
Prejevalsky, Mongolia,'
'
bride
related
xii. p.
"
loc. cit. p.
the
relatives
connection
this
'The
Lubbock,
of
nearly
Inst.,'vol.
Etudes
loc. cit. p.
Sproat,
Lewin,
Anthr.
'
other
other
some
some
in
importance
no
certain
among
of
matter
See
336, et
p. 215.
seq.
a7ite, p. 40.
in California
loc.
scq.)^Samoans
633.
(Powers,
i. p. 416.
cit. vol.
(Pritchard, loc.
D
THE
402
In
the
the
case
any
loss
HISTORY
till the
price
is to
in
the
sustained
for
remuneration
of
time
the
her
of
disposed
at
with
of
practice
applied
of
To
the
to
Indians
disgraceful
for
woman
in
no
and
which
by
woman
cif. p.
139),
(Percival,
and
Barea
loc. cit.
pp.
172), Samoyedes
p.
Naiabui
in
Vambery,
McNair,
Shans,'
the
'
da
ct
iv. p.
126
loc.
p.
be
p. 203
loc.
of
this
was
state
the
consider
cit.
contract,
der
487),
p.
Ysarog
Merkwiirdigkeiten
i. pp.
of
cit.
p.
(Turkish
(Ostyaks)
Park,
Shooter,
Bancroft,
(Jagor,
obischen
(Malays
230
and
loc.
(Negroes
i. p. 277.
of
Kandhs
loc.
cit.
Ostjaken,
cit.
220
Yurok
(Powers,
cit.
235
Colquhoun,
148 (Gonds)
Turks)
;
p.
of
(Mandingoes)
v.
Weber,
22,
56).
Ahjqvist,
Castren,
loc.
;
cit.
Merolla
Sogno).
Cf.
loc. cit.
pp.
loc.
loc. cit. p.
peoples)
p.
(inhabitants
Perak)
Asiatic
(Central
of
seq.
Jagor,
Forsyth,
Finnish
ct
414,
Island)
Yule
232
p.
396,
395,
(Kafirs).
Karok,
It
purchase
better
no
shall
we
of
children
from
women
to
178 (Burmese)
raise
without
away
the
"
states
contemned."*
are
in
highest degree
accounted
are
(Munzinger,
and
Sorrento,
seq.
paid
scq.), Igorrotes
'
Tiirkenvolk,'
Das
Kulturworter,'
vol.
rather
but
Bancroft
the
California,
ceased
cif. vol.
Guinea,
New
(Bisayans)
'Amongst
Mr.
to
"c., p. 66).
Samoyeden,'
1
verb
the
trade.
et
(Pallas,
hardly
and
Mr.
given
chapter
Kunama
345,
is
family
next
of
object
an
the
objectionable
it in
if she
to
marriage
concilable
irre-
Kafirs,
trade,
contrary,
was
the
actual
being
women
nothing
of
civilization
the
girl, according
consider
whole
In
an
of
invention,
century,
a
several
nurture.^
the
money
maintenance
purpose
about
as
among
among
for
seems
tribes
the
debasement.
process
of
as
modern
this
and
On
certain
higher
of
Columbia
and
is
cattle
there
her
the
bargain
girl'sfamily,
whom
bastards,
left for
'
the
for
for
and
girl,
in
Thus,
idea
birth
her
in
to
price ;^ and,
than
the
by purchase.
the
this
giving
savages
marriage
but
express
not
for
most
that
of
act
reward
trained
first quarter
involves
Shooter,
that
the
the
Sometimes,
ideas.
an
of
up
xvii
CH.
compensation
as
incurred
are
savage
MARRIAGE
regarded
marriage.
making
in
prevailed
be
expenses
profit ;
HUMAN
giving
peoples, daughters
negro
of
OF
ii. pp.
215,
CHAPTER
THE
DECAY
OF
XVIII
MARRIAGE
MARRIAGE
THE
PURCHASE.
BY
PORTION
has
It
surest
often
been
of
gauge
altruism
is
consideration
the
in
evolution
so-called
first
and
chief
regarding
elements
and
be
took
the
follow
to
chasing
pur-
to
came
the
their
followed
persons
little interest
no
grew
classes
wealthier
ruder
women
practice of
peoples, the
The
and
poorer
It is of
example.
ideas
civilized
infamous.
as
step,
and
progress,
the
of
one
gradually abandoned,
was
upon
human
in
of
evolution
The
true.
is
sex
elevated
more
wives
looked
weaker
assertion, though
This
elements
the
is
women
of altruism.
as
the
among
chief
of
position
approximately
for the
According
up
is
of the
one
the
people's civiHzation.
absolutely,
not
that
said
of
course
this process.
In
India,
purchase,
fell
into
and
in
lawful
was
father
of
and
who
smallest
for
but
the
for
as
was
approved
of
forbade
it
law," he
'
Laws
of
"
says,
is
of
in
the
only
sent
Manu,'
51.
seller
cow
ch.
and
iii. vv.
in
Brahmans
the
case
of
altogether.^
take
even
who,
Arsha
bull
vv.
No
the
chase
Pur-
form, according
two
or
pairs
23-25.
ix.
"
through
offspring."
his
the
man
it
Afterwards
must
for
daughter;
symbol
The
among
by
marriage
or
castes.
prohibited
his
bridegroom
four
was
gratuity,
form,
Asura
the
Manu
the
gratuity
survived
it
all
Sudra.
knows
avarice, takes
which
times, the
disrepute, and
Kshatriyas,
Vaisya
to
ancient
93,
98.
D
to
HISTORY
THE
404
the
bride's
this
gift
Manu
and
father.^
other
of
idea
no
of
form
Greeks
wives
their
hence
purchase,
of
in
; and
the
that
very
the
Charles
Gragas,'
spoken
not
In
merely
The
nominal.^
purchase
in
survived.^^
In
of
ch.
Laws
Cf. Jolly,
'
'
der
Akademie
Rossbach,
Grimm,
Laferriere,
that
the
at
wives
had
popular
for
bridegroom
of
den
alten
und
to
in
real
presents
iii. v.
/^/^.^ch.
bei
songs
passages
marriage
philosophisch-philologischen
250,
nominal
of
Wissenschaften
92,
as
their
Frauen
zu
the
frequently merely
der
146, 248,
is
gradually
memory
der
was
appears
parents,
29.
Stellung
had
wives
China, although
iii. v.
as
53.
Indern,'
historischen
Miinchen,' 1876,
p. 433.
"c.
156.
Olivecrona,
"'
Kohler,
Histoire
Koenigswarter,
in 'Zeitschr.
Cf. Topelius,
1^
'
Kalcvala,'
20-25.
droit
du
^^
vv.
her
even
it
believe
der
'
vol. iii. p.
usual
and
late
as
Ripuarioriim^
purchase
was
not
rechtliche
Die
viii.
Manu,'
Sitzungsberichte
Classe
that
indicate
songs
bride
his
to
presents
still
it
and
England
fixed
when
times
tianity
Chris-
only
money
is also
the
Finns,
remote
Though
originated.
'The
the
in
"
mahr
"
coemption
purchase
of
purchase
the
mote
re-
bride.''
bride-price being
the
Among
^"
the
for
price
Mohammedan
disappeared
law,
Talmudic
symbolic,
amount.**
the
of
in
Laferriere
Gula-lag'
'
the
clients
end
an
Lex
to
reason
elder
the
original meaning
the
give
in
is
time
was
in
that
and
laws, real
there
and
of;
to
suggested
the Saxons
among
Alaniannoriun,
Norwegian
mentioned
mundr,"
lost its
the
and
Lex
In
it
by purchase.-^
Great,
ceased
in their
Grimm,
to
prevailed
the
to
symbol
mere
marriage
of
reign
as
of
known
came
by
modes
patricians. Among
of wives
abolished
prohibited by Cnut.^
"
the
among
it
had
age
earliest
call
counted
was
in
the
who
legitimate
historical
according
think
those
form
of the
the
Germans,
Koenigswarter
condemns
Arsha
one
chap.
confarreatio, which
antiquity, surviving
Among
MARRIAGE
Rome,
was
in force
marriage
as
and
'
the
lawgivers
The
marriage.^
buy
HUMAN
expressly
Manu
gratuity
OF
in
runo
'
f.
57,
de
vv.
et
du
historiques,'p.
'Etudes
152,
Rome
158.
**
v.
droit
frangais,'
33.
loc. cif.\o\.
Gans,
vol.
vgl. Rechtswiss.,'
Litterara
xviii.
civil
i. p. 138.
p. 359.
643,
ct
'
scq.
Kanteletar,'
book
iii. song
and,
the
her
the
the
dowry
whole
bridegroom
not
"
her
the
which
the
fee
modern
India, according
to
the
appropriate
in
but
marriage,
lady
the
age,
his
father
daughter
himself
the
/jiva-TiKi].^
Among
took
place.
of
the
Kiichler, in
'
Grimm,
"*
'
Laws
Mayr,
Usage,'
'
Das
Soc.
to
same
his
part,
Japan,' vol.
on
wife, when
purchase-sum
her
the
for
the
period, the
of
process
to
to
Homeric
after
or
do
presents
later
time,
the
in
In
went
whole
the
he
vi)^
ment
developto
the
family;
xiii. p. 123.
Manu,'
indische
ch.
iii. v.
Erbrecht,'
54.
p.
170.
Mayne,
'Hindu
Law
and
p. 82.
Dubois,
''
Rossbach,
Becker,
of
first
of the
wedding
At
even
daughter
they present
or
the
xviii.
The
the
presents
Teutons
As.
Tacitus,
"
the
of
distinction
Greeks
bride, partly,perhaps,
the
Originally,the
Trans.
of
of
course
life.^
her
during
the
portion.
succession,
them, wholly
gave
for
in
this
jewels,which
is
previous
rendering
men
always keep
marriage
unveiled
guardian
in
bestowed
her
as
her
it out
not
but
bridegroom
saw
did
use,
own
lay
with
acquired by giving
money
tives
rela-
called
was
one
and
Dubois,
to
gift
passed
brothers
the
on
her
to
go
This
regulates
the
of respect and
token
it
the
When
connection
that
afterwards
"
gratuity given, it
the
into
directly by
"
brothers,
allowed
not
fact
gift.^
part
says,
maidens."
the
of
meaning
transformed
Manu
its close
the
was
either
use
of arms,
principal bond
return
giftis only
woman's
Gautama
of
text
the
case
the
bride
for their
kind
some
portion.
the
to
from
the
to
of
bridegroom.^
that
dotal
fee ; but
appears
devolution
suggests
father.
towards
purchase
also
the
her
by
; in that
^ulka,"or
gifts formed
purchase-sum
appropriate
kindness
of
of
be
always
the
to
v/ith
the
given
or
not
sale
hand,
was
"
husband
partly that
was
gift and
morning
do
the
according
chap.
should
brought by
Germans,
Grimm
other
presents, she
those
exchange
union.^
the
the
of
MARRIAGE
HUMAN
these
presented
Teutonic
On
of
value
mutual
their
OF
ancient
turn
this
of
value
the
by
Among
and
the
to
as
guided
in
HISTORY
THE
4o6
loc. cit. p.
103.
loc. cit. p.
220.
Hermann-Bliimner,
262,
266.
but
This
of the
date
from
the
n'est
loi
of.^
And
it
or
formed
law,
father,
if
or,
another
after
of the
part
he
part
The
marriage.
*
Histoire
du
Tacitus,
Olivecrona,
is
husband
de
du
propriete
et
the
bride's
;^
tribe
bride
but
herself
Welsh
the
Laboulaye,
seq.
en
sidered
con-
Irish
with
case
has
ancient
to
the
187,
spoken
been
her
to
dos
et seq.
xviii.
cit.
loc.
of
to
gift,went
the
la
purchase-
often
it has
head
was
the
in
ses
ou
gift,which
morning
bridegroom
same
Histoire
droit
the
to
the
given by
was
Ginoulhiac,
dead,
was
de
partie
her
bridal
or
I'etre
only
it,^though
coibche,"
"
dans
usage
denarium,
et
virginitatis? According
pretmni
of
en
lieu de
Europe,^ originated
in
part
the
that
Ginoulhiac,
Ripjiariomm,
directly from
the
at
M.
I'epouse,une
Lex
and
maritus
Langobardi
says
au
as
the
coemption
de
mort
uxori
among
le solidiun
que
property/
Scandinavians
la femme
probable
long
very
sum,
receives
seems
survived
la
la
407
own
sed
dot,"
de
prix
plus
apres
La
"
Alamannoruni
wife
the
laws, and
donee
regurent
ne
In Lex
which
'
elle fut
salique ;
le
her
the
among
of their
que
prix fictif,et
dot."
case
PURCHASE
marito
uxor
century.^
chose
parents, qui
le
the
BY
considered
non
was
seventh
be
to
came
inditing
autre
MARRIAGE
OF
Dotem
"
says,
offert."^
la
it
by-and-by
Tacitus
"
DECAY
THE
XVIII
'Deutsche
Weinhold,
152.
p.
vol. i.
Frauen,'
p. 325*
Ginoulhiac,
pp.
*"
Olivecrona,
p. 57.
In
been
deutsche
der
^
and
Germany
gifthas
kept
und
the
prnctice
time
present
ii.
'
Staats-
morning
Einleitung
und
Church
the
church
of
putting
hand
till the
of
the
husband
the
fictitious
sixteenth
of
i. p.
Schlegel,
201.
Reims,
(Koenigswarter,
p.
of
p. 174,
note
give
in
bridegroom,
the
to
at
bride,placed
'
Om
KoenigsThe
the
the
mentions
Martene
the
finger of
Warnkoenig
202.
Rechtsgeschichte,'
Laws
the
M.
to
preserved
dowry
century.
on
obliged
was
1585, in which
nuptial ring
Ginoulhiac,
'Ancient
the
das
164, et seq.).
pp.
vol.
in
Rechtsgeschichte
'
represented by
the
in her
'
(Eichhorn,
Bluntschli,
Ziirich,'vol.
presenting
of
'Histoire
also
"
till the
Landschaft
purchase-money
und
Switzerland,
warter,
up
seq.
Privatrecht,'p. 726.
Stadt
Morgongavens
was
198, et
old
bride,
rituals
of
ritual
of
the
three
moment
deniers
4).
and
Stein,
'
Franzosische
vol. iv. p.
63.
Staats-
*'
"
cowyll
and
be
to
came
the
of
the
beautiful
the
"
"
read
forth
and
gave
her
to
made
marriage,
"
mahr
"
father
it is
nations
several
civilized
state, the
such
in
traffic
higher
On
the
few
same
of
it is
as
way
In
O'Curry,
Schrader,
the
hand,
one
'"
some
'
382.
'
not
Das
v.
paid
the
to
civilized
great
the
wife
that
semi-
has
been
they
has
consider
taken
be
to
seen
or
savage
stated
v.
p.
Introduction,
become
the
place
with
case
vol. i. pp.
vol.
'
less
or
'
the
clxxiii. et seq.
Folk-Lore,'
ii. p.
736.
vol.
i. pp.
i. ch.
Mayer,
196.
'
Die
et seq.
342,
^
Mayer,
in
Herodotus,
Recht,'
more
longer represents
Cf. Kovalevsky,
53.
Unger,
Robertson
Die
Smith,
der
Rechte
loc. cit. p.
Israeliten,'"c.
in 'Zeitschr.
Kohler,
98.
f.
vgl.
(Burckliardt, loc.
cit.
358.
(Fritsch,
Laplanders,
folkets
has
gift no
100.
91,
et seq.
Bechuanas
The
xxiv.
78,
353,
consider
mosaische
Israeliten,'"c.,
der
Ibid.^ pp.
Svenska
the
change
have
we
Rechtswiss.,' vol.
p.
The
the
Sullivan's
loc. cit. p.
'Genesis,'ch.
62).
of
purchasing
purchase
cases
loc. at.
Saalschiitz,
price
between
woman.
expressly
479, et seq.
Rechte
difference
the
upon
races.
symbol.
wife
customarily
was
still in
are
disgraceful.^
the
exactly
"
the
history
who
custom
ordinarily
peoples
of
and
Mohammed,
his
to
"
brother
*"
of the
the
"
ment,
rai-
and
Robertson
before
mahr
"
disappeared,
in
gold,
Professor
sadac
"
servant
the husband
Islam
under
property
find
Among
modified,
"
only
we
of
herself*
also to her
gave
which
by
part of the
But
the
not
that
he
it seems,
as
bride
of
for
paid
Abraham's
jewels
name
sadac
"
becoming
But
the
use.^
and
that
that
says
money
the
to
that, in Arabia,
itself
which
for her
aside
set
believe
to
by
or
Genesis
Rebecca
the
precious things."^
under
"
Herodotus
Hebrews,
given
silver, and
established
gift
of
to
mother
had
custom
them
is inclined
Smith
of
jewels
"
by
the
Among
Book
the
in
brought
and
furnished
were
chap.
bride-price, veno,"
for
word
Babylonians,
damsels."^
or
MARRIAGE
for dos}
ancient
portions
mohar,"
HUMAN
Slavonic
the
the
marriage
We
OF
frequently used
Speaking
"
HISTORY
THE
4o8
loc.
cit. p.
according
it honourable
to
receive
192), Aenezes
to
Laestadius
presents
money.
(' Ett
for their
in
lappfrieri,'
daughters,
but
do
THE
XVIII
actual
value
raise
as
of
the
in
has
care
not
to
The
Ahts
in
with
tribes
in the
back
to
the
he
received
has
to
the
return
also, the
return
been
the
he
has
^
or
of
Musters,
Cooper,
in
'Jour.
loc. cit. p.
Riedol,
"
Schadenberg,
Munzinger,
Tuski
Fennicae,'
loc. cit. p.
p
236.
loc. cit. p.
to
pp.
139,
of
the
Neilgherries
than
the
peoples
sum
contract
the
by
be
this may
as
for the
impossible
price
dis-
to
loc. cit. p.
Sproat,
the
either
bride
But,
almost
Griffith,loc.
whom
among
bridegroom
654.
98.
201.
cit. p. 35.
(Keating,
387.
cit. p.
vol. iv. p.
381),
315),
(Powers,
Teda
(Finsch,
etseq.
'
(Waitz, loc.
Turner, 'Samoa,'
153).
p.
pp.
cit. vol.
157),Shoshones
loc. cit. p.
Neu-Guinea,'
102),
(Lewis
354), Quiche
93,
in
(Holmberg,
Thlinkets
(Nachtigal,
12.
Samoans
116, et
Harkness,
Chinooks
307), Miwok
257), Budduma,
Dorey
price which
espousals, the
in value
Asiatic
Turks
(Marshall, loc. cit. p. 211), Central
kenvolk,' pp. 233, et seq.)^Laplanders (v. Diiben,
of
purchase-
girl'sfather,
the
other
Inst.,'vol. i. p.
in 'Zeitschr.
(Dall, loc.
Chippewas
the
cases
p.
with
loc. cit.
p. 68.
"^
Sci.
Anthr.
v.
the
the
of
himself.
compensating
cit. vol.
Schoolcraft, loc.
of
property
peoples
are
many
certain
presents.^
bridegroom
it is in
the
the
at
Badagas
the
way
paid,
of
half of the
common
Several
there
hand,
by
or
indirect
an
the
exchange
other
father
the
for her.^
paid
an
purchase-sum,
her
father
turned
reare
satisfied
are
Sarae,
marriages by
On
in
be
other,
statements
five times
even
becoming
the
purchase-money
or
couple
gives
bridegroom's
couple.''' Among
has
the
Similar
whilst,
married
which
value.^
articles."
same
time
shall, some
of the wife
gift,however,
return
that
newly-married
husband
from
of honour
as
take
scrupulously
the
or
dower,
the
father
wedding,
but
her
always
the
the
horses
equal
to
Indian
other, the
same
by
relations
for
property)
409
followed
is
wife's
the
"
PURCHASE
it
parents,
rank
of
reference
others
the
point
of
Philippines, if
at
it a
present
made
each
the
woman
in
other
(or
over
BY
Oregon,
sent
consider
for
given
turn
MARRIAGE
girl,
horses
many
bridegroom
sum
OF
gift. Thus,
return
the
DECAY
ii. pp.
iii. p.
(Vdmbdry,
loc. cit. p.
Das
Todas
Tiir-
200), Papuans
(Pritchard,
96), Nukahivans
337),
loc. cit.
448),
'
Soc.
Clarke,
and
(Morelet,
370,
scq.
'Acta.
loc.
cit.
(v.Langsdorf,
HISTORY
THE
4IO
this custom
tinguish between
is
hard
equally
bride
she
which
in
But
perhaps
the
presents
receives
obtained
the
to
lady, who
the
Among
the
presents
to
mariage
reduisent
se
pretendue."^
Ahl
el
articles
Shemal,
which
looked
and
Again,
the
as
upon
the
among
originally
clothes
wife.^
his
often
addition
give
South
of the
Speaking
ceremonies
du
receives
for his
settlement
Pelew
Syria,^
of
tribe
the
larger
for
or
wife
the
Bashkirs,^
smaller
or
and
ally
gener-
are
Islanders,'^ Mishmis,^
receives
sa
money
daughter
provision
or
by
marriage
to
les
her
gaining
th'enceforth
in
whether
presents
consent
those
directly.
out
of
lover
the
and
formed
Toutes
"
among
Votyaks,^*^"c.,^^ she
for
says,
un
father
make
means
esteem.^
Bedouin
is
girl, and
their
father,
bridegroom
the
and
ask
Azara
Guanas,
American
only
on,
the
object of
the
her
the
Eskimo,
men
of
price
from
It
which
in
cases
bridegroom
were
them
Dacotahs,
sending
the
the
puts
the
from
chap.
last mentioned.
one
of all is to
difficulty
from
Among
the
price
bride-price or
consent.
own
MARRIAGE
between
gift
the greatest
part of the
the
of
part
and
distinguish
to
receives
HUMAN
OF
part
of
the
bride-price.
From
marriage by purchase
of
practice
But,
^
as
which
dower,
have
we
is
the
seen,
marriage
Bancroft,
Azara,
Baker,
and
ii. p. 522
'The
cit. vol.
loc.
Letourneux,
of
Loango)
(Arabs
124
161
ii. p.
Caillie,loc.
of
Burckhardt,
'
Ymer,'
Georgi,
1^
Negroes
of
p. 12), Tartars
(Georgi,
Accra
of
p.
fDaniel], in
Kazan
(Vambery,
103), Tunguses
peoples belonging
Afrikanische
^^
to
the
'Jour.
'
Das
Cooper,
Jurisprudenz/
; Hanoteau
p.
;
loc. cit. p.
236.
Ibid..,
p. 55,
Ethn.
Soc.
London,'
Tiirkenvolk,' p. 433)
{ibid.,p. 324),
Russian
(Beni-Amer)
''
vol. ii.
(Kabyles)
(Bechuanas).
Moore,
origin
Herald^
Egypt)
Upper
cit. vol.
324
Cravvfurd, loc.
cit. p. 192
Post,
loc. cit. p.
Munzinger,
Fritsch, loc.
'
of
its
it.
For
Tributaries,'p.
Nile
569 (Negroes
(Somals)
derives
Voyage
of
'
the
reverse
very
portion
Seemann,
p. 66.
the
apparently
reached
thus
have
we
Empire.
vol. i. p. 417.
and
For
other
African
and
vol.
iv.
burg
Oren-
semi-civilized
peoples,
see
the
from
partly
the
Marea/
husband,
for
the
bride-price
her
the
by
way,
belongs
does
not
The
husband
is
for
is
It
in
husband
whether
the
the
or
man
We
of
the
in
read
token
in
given
was
brother, mother,
Such
woman.
what
given
was
Hindu
forming
'
the
and
a
Munzinger,
'
In
stridhan
*
Laws
'
the
to
of her
of
the
dower
to
husband.'"^
woman
husband
case
and
shall go
married
it in
of
has
distress.*
certainlybelonged
it the
the
portion.^
marriage
property
husband,
alienate
her
gift subsequent
"),^but
with
from
sixfold
lifetime
ot the
what
procession,
the
as
before
given
received
consume
right to
gift
of
expenses
movable
But
the
objects
it
did
not
Manu,'
Gautama's
ch.
ix.
'
Das
indische
Principles
="
Cauvet,
194,
vv.
time, however,
'
(Mayr,
Macnaghten,
p. 67.
of
bridal
dominion
might defray
had
even
part
The
who
long
discern
to
return
was
was
in the
and
use
the
stridhan
"
the
instances, the
portion, as
"What
affectionate
administration
husband,
marriage,
to
power
Athens,
the
(her
joint
settlement
impossible
well
the
recognizes
property
nevertheless
dies
the
through
such
of
of
as
of the
be
the
is called
as
her
by
if she
law
this
over
to
her
offspring,even
The
At
property,
to
of
what
father, that
or
well
dissolved
in
indis-
woman.
on
of love, and
certain
meaning
as
to
that
the
given
was
expenses
as,
of Manu,'
'Laws
the
be
was
for
settlement
wife
cases
original meaning
over
often
the
the
usufruct
many
in
ends,
intended
But
the
is in
nuptial fire,what
the
her
has
handed
are
have
to
otherwise.
or
lasts, it
union
that
marriage
or
directly,the dowry
see
may
often
very
the
generally
the
of
also
case
death
husband's
It
contribute
to
wife
different
imply
may
compensation
previous purchase.
serves
of
property
peoples, money
his
shall
from
spring
expected
wife
the
as
It
other
we
together.
up
household.
as
portion
mixed
gift.
Yet,
case
be
the
among
exclusive
to
bought
as
her.
in every
return
as
the
among
has
man
father
marriage
solubly
whilst,
411
Where,
intended
doubt,
the
to
wives.
becomes
is, no
for which
goods
to
it
PORTION
of
purchase
endowment
the
MARRIAGE
THE
xviii
the
'^ulka,'
did
not
Erbrecht,' p. 170).
Law,' pp. 33, ei seq.
of Hindu
in
et seq.
'
Revue
de
belong
to
Steele,Ice.
vol. xxiv.
legislation,'
the
cit.
p. 154.
THE
412
become
HISTORY
his
be
to
If
property.
through divorce
had
OF
the
MARRIAGE
marriage
tie
husband's
the
chap.
dissolved
was
death, the
dower
for this
security
generallyof a piece of
mortgage,, consisting
restored
had
restitution,
the
through
or
HUMAN
to
who,
woman,
as
of divorce,the husband
did not
real property ; or if,in case
nine
he
whilst
the
it
oboli
restore
was
retained,
dower,
paid,
^
interest.^
as
every month
be the wife's contribution
The
but
tolerable
as
very
dispose of
to
even
confusion
This
long
marriage
disastrous during
as
It had
expenses
husband's
the
intended
was
of
property,
rightnot only'to
independentlyof the will
had
with
dower
the
the
if
as
nister,
admihis
of
patrimony
but
life,
was
for
contracted
was
to
came
be-
frequent. At the
husband's
rightto
limited.
of the
dos
the
towards
Roman
be
to
the
restored
in
of
case
divorce,as also in
case
alienation
the
on
with
dos
practical
objectbeing to
which
would
declared
the husband
remain
to
could
her
The
the law
general
the
Church, the
by
for the wife a provisionof
secure
not wantonlydepriveher,and which
was
after his
carried
on
death.^
The
Roman
dotal
de legislation,'
and
vol. xxiv. p. 155. Meier
Cauvet, in 'Revue
Schomann, ' Der attische Process,'pp. 518,et seq. Mayer, ' Die Rechte
der Israeliten,'
"c., vol. ii. pp. 345, et seq. Hermann-Bliimner, loc. cit.
p.
'
'
'
Laboulaye,p.
39.
Ginoulhiac,loc.
cit, p. 70.
loc.
Laferriere,
cit.
vol. i. p. 223.
^
'
'
II
414
THE
HISTORY
wives
dowers
on
their
thirds
of
the
marriage
in
own
other
any
is
or
together,
brought
and
iewells
Among
though
the
usufruct
of
the
it
Acosta,
'^
Kenai
Sci.
Soc.
loc.
(Moore,
(Lobo,
loc.
'^
the
of
case
tion
separa-
marriage
most
portion,
has
cases,
lasts.
But,
in
nothing
the
does,
Muhammadan
Law,'
p.
the
savage
Often
part.
dowry
portion
clothes, household
cit.
p.
Kukis
26), people
'Die
vol. i. p. 270
Burton,
(Voguls).
'
Lake
315), Ahts
loc.
(Lewin,
of
goods,
Lane,
/oc.
(Holmberg,
in
xxxv.
(North
p.
Thiinkets
(Bancroft, loc.
cit.
vol.
loc.
cit.
p.
p.
loi), Siamese
254), Abyssinians
(Rochon,
loc. cit. p.
747),
of
Central
loc.
Ellis, Polynesian
Africa,'vol.
Jurisprudenz,' vol.
i. p.
'
Indians)
(Tahitians); Waitz,
cit. vol.
v.
i.
iii. pt. i.
181).
American
Regions
cit. vol.
Soc.,'vol.
Ethn.
Madagascar
Afrikanische
loc.
407),
American
Sahara,'
'The
iv. p.
(Wilkes,
169),
vol.
in 'Trans.
Islanders
cit. p.
Researches,'
(Negroes)
(Hawkins,
Cf. Heriot,
67,
their
brought." ^
is,in
it
common
was
f.
Fennicae,'
(Chavanne,
Touaregs
pp.
where
kept,
divided
one
her
in
food,
of
it
of
land,
ii. p. 370.
(Richardson,
66), Kingsmill
'-'
back
important
some
138, note
197), Creeks
p.
"
seems
and,
of
that
wife
father
civilization
marriage
no
Principles
vol. i. p.
Lane,
p.
'
end
it
as
plays
of
stage
of
every
(as
went
and
man
house,
every
of
claim
any
they
not), they
that
or
newly-married
the
devorce
gets
as
the
death.^
i. p. 218.
cit. vol.
Acta.
agree
long
as
consists
Macnaghten,
they
exists,^
kind
generally
any
husband,
dowry
the
of
made
wife
all
of
divorced
otherwise,
When
"
the
parents
or
to
of
inventories
similar
subject
says,
for
her
marriage,
not
Acosta
lower
the
divorce,
and
being
from
two-
is held
husband's
Speaking
portion
subserves
commonly
life,
at
races
of her
which
the
to
the
receives
wife
provisions
when
goods according
or
of
of her
of
case
third
remaining
case
inventory
an
they
them
amongest
in
occasion
ornaments,
if it chanced
for
in
Mexicans,
made
they
house
wife
the
creditors.^
his
that
before
paid immediately
disposal,
own
the
among
be
the
the
on
husband
to
or
person
entirely at
people
consent,
property
her
her
the
chap.
generally stipulated
whilst
to
paid
whatever
And
shall
MARRIAGE
HUMAN
it is
is made,
be
to
her
against
; and
dowry
contract
reserve,
OF
185 (Tartars)
i. p.
;
no
ii. p. 332
376 (several
Georgi,
loc. cit.
MARRIAGE
THE
XVIII
trifles/ and
other
or
as
have
we
is
have
of
spoken
of
stage
where
the
of
characteristic
fathers
cattle.^
to
civilization.^
of
which,
marriage
we
on
respect
the
whole,
as
we
another
and
of
speak
now
third,
their
portion
to
custom
or
of
And,
capture
may
law
by
by
Ultimately,
feeling
higher
bound
are
of
sex,
by purchase,
marriage
due
415
weaker
stage
is
dowry
for
sympathy
and
occasionally
the
seen,
PORTION
daughters.
Thus
the
for
religious duty
In
Greece,
to
make
the
{iraXKaK-Tj);
Indeed,
great
so
the
were
dowers
supposed
than
in
Greece, the
for
claim
legal
^
husband
be
to
loc.
(Fuegians)
'
Pallas,
with
dos,
and
with
p.
ii. p.
der
'
Post,
Die
(Somals)
vol.
des
more
the
i. p.
und
a
or
Martius,
v.
70
wife
had
at.
p.
loc.
Marshall,
tinction
dis-
father
loc.
Kasaken,'
Staats-
Sparta
of
of
her
Bove,
of
herself
by
of
time
mark
duty
woman
Morduanen,
Anfange
the
508 (Greenlanders)
522
property.^
even
dower
Prejevalsky, 'Mongolia,'
in
Rome,
the
was
(Brazilian aborigines)
cit. vol.
Merkwiirdigkeiten
(Kalmucks)
It
Gronland,'
lis
loc.
Waitz,
(Todas)
212
p.
i. p.
vol.
at.
wife.^
his
of
became
portion
provided
Cf. Nordenskiold,
In
women.
marriage
would
man
territory
to
legitimate
her
provide
to
belong
to
whole
concubine
given that,
the
of
tenth
necessary
decent
no
less than
legitimate daughter
his
give
that
says
and
it
daughter.
almost
wife
his
to
thought
between
Isaeus
and
consider
dower
be
to
came
distinction
give
to
man
dowry
the
Mohammedans^
and
Hebrews^
132
cit.
(Mongols);
"c.,
p.
Rechtsleben,'
pp.
262
54,
et seq.
2
Cf. Last,
It is remarkable
in
the
wild
wealthy
p.
Geo.
Roy.
Proc.
87 (Badagas)
loc. cit. p.
Metz,
'
in
that
aboriginal
families
tribes
receive
to
Davy,
loc.
of
among
it is usual
China,
marriage
vol.
cit.'^.286
is unknown
dowry
S.
Soc.,' N.
v.
p. 532
(Masai)
(Sinhalese).
the
Chinese, whereas,
for wives
portions (Gray,
loc.
among
cit.
vol.
the
ii.
304).
*
Mayer,
'
The
'Die
der
Rechte
Koran,'
sura
iv.
vol.
Israeliten,'
ii. p. 344.
3.
v.
'
Isaeus, Ilept
Laboulaye,
et seq.
Meier
'
Tov
KXrjpov,'
"
Hvppov
ii. ch.
Recherches,'
and
Schomann,
pp.
pp.
ix.
"
38, ct
513,
de
legislation,'vol.
513, et seq.
51, p. 43.
11.
seq.
et seq.
Ginoulhiac,
66,
THE
4i6
other
in
paternal
several
for
HISTORY
of
persons
that
the
hand,
parents
modern
This
of
chain
this
often
law
of
It has
of
which
formerly
transferring
makes
to
Medea
great
is
married
Smith,
maier,
der
too
grows
des
Grundsatze
in
Eccius,
v.
in
vol.
Holtzendorff,
Maine,
''
Euripides,
'
'
Seta,'vv.
17
of
for
Middle
where
and
693.
Ginoulhiac,
the
'
Code
Institutions,'p.
der
natural
This
gamy
mono-
where
loc. cit. p.
Ages,
see
'
Die
103.
Mitterii. p. 3.
Rechtswissenschaft,'
Napoleon,'
339.
woman
Mayer,
Privatrechts,'vol.
Encyclopadie
ipsa
outnumber
life.
i. p.
bands
hus-
ever.
women
indolent
by
est
great
some
an
cit. vol.
was
time,
own
days,
our
marry,
deutschen
231-235.
purchase
society
has
Euripides,
to
never
Early History
of
daughter,
his
men
during
'
his
minima
the adult
ii. p. 347.
gemeinen
by
it
what
of
spinster
loc.
Germany
in
has
in
where
she
up
Marindin,
racterize
cha-
portion
father.
Pars
"
And,
being
lead
which
descended,
for
had
sex
unless
many
"c.,
Israeliten,'
7iecessnria
her
of
often
and
Wayte,
dos
'
risk
where
men,
women
For
the
runs
prescribed by law,
adult
Rechte
portion,
principal
purchase-sum
practice
poet sings.
things naturally
of
the
Latin
dotation.
the
from
her
monej'.''
of
of
marriage
from
the
age
that
sums
marriage
attractions,
state
the
complain
with
without
heroic
by
feeling,especially
is
husband
wife
their
obligatory provisions
become
buys
bought
man
other
to
hoarding
the
cases
father
dower
favour
different
quite
many
the
Augustus.'^
development,
in
arrange
on
probably
the
Emperor
something
originally.
in
and
is
prescribes
newly-married
strong
saving
and
fall
not
shall
remarks,
from
still
the
Maine
people,
of the
course
become
means
of
of succession,
marriage
In
habits
'
generally adopted
countries,
Henry
French
is
is still
there
Latin
Sir
those
the
the
Yet
did
custom
give
to
obligatory
is
Napoleon,'
principle
same
so-called
Code
'
dos
of
Justinian
on,
mother,
house
bound
not
old
the
the
the
to
the
feeling, as
long
fit up
and
that
Landrecht
'
eventually
are
and
the
source
Prussian
or
legislation.
in
only,-
The
According
daughters,^
the
wedding
couple.*
as
rank
high
father,
the
about
declares
xviii
CH.
later
though,
constitutions
desuetude.^
into
MARRIAGE
And
ascendants.^
his
of
HUMAN
OF
art.
204.
XIX
CHAPTER
Among
primitive
without
with
marriage
men
uncivilized
many
peoples.
is
there
by Captain Hall,
there
rejoicings or
are
any
"
marriage
and
marriage
no
is said
the
of
of
ceremony
other
Outanatas
of
Cf. Lyon,
Schoolcraft,
Kaniagmuts
(Lisiansky,
Langsdorf,
V.
(Bancroft,
loc.
cit. vol.
Navajos
101),
loc. cit. p.
in
Finsch,
Elton,
in
'Smith.
(Wallace,
Neu-Guinea,'
'Jour.
Anthr.
(Bove,
p.
"there
the
Dall, loc.
Ibid., vol.
Rep.,' 1855,
'Travels
422,
loc. cit. p.
on
et
p.
the
cit.
p.
39.
/f^r. cit.
92),
Creeks
(Schoolcraft,
326, 332),
Arawaks
Amazon,'
132.
(Coxe,
p.
(Brett,
512), Tupis,
seq.),Patagonians
(Falkner,
132).
62.
Inst.,'vol.
also
294),
is
same
as
ii. p.
(Richardson,
157),
gether
to-
Islanders,^
Aleuts
198, ^/j-^^.),
ii. p.
girl's
considered
are
too,
Bancroft,
no
live
America,^
Iroquois (Heriot,
124), Fuegians
'
268), Moxes,
Miiras
(Waitz,
Chiriguana
"
p.
(Letherman,
loc. cit. p.
v.
the
to
Solomon
p.8i),Chippewyans
vol.i.
of
the
(Keating,
24), Chippewas
tribes
The
have
couple
they
Mahlemuts
the
Comanches,
Guinea,^
New
igloo." ^
or
any
aboriginal
567.
loc. cit. p.
the
parties simply
speaks
if
all, nor
at
Johnston,
simply
man
-Among
of several
Hall,
p. 230.
p.
wife.^
and
Mr.
to
harmoniously,
time
some
The
case
visited
Eskimo,
tupic
own
still the
is
ceremony
the
to
for
husband
the
festivities.
The
ceremony.
parents,
Among
wedding
no
contracted
course,
this
California, according
of
Bonaks
of
; and
their
live in
together, and
come
RITES
was,
whatever
ceremony
any
AND
CEREMONIES
MARRIAGE
xvii. p. 94.
E
HISTORY
THE-
4i8
Tasmanians.^
the
and
in
unknown
are
few
In
When
the
ceremonies
mode,
from
Thus,
mode
we
the
legal
the
custom
of
be
importance,
by
entering
into
human
Nufi
of
days,
Breton,
her
to
a
week,
St. Andrew
Dalton,
"
Dall,
St.
Schon
Wilson
and
Tartars
(Hue,
'
cant
signifi-
with
certain
by
Bent,
the
'Jour.
nuptials
by
ten
fifteen
or
by
feast
Among
days
in
the
Anthr.
"
in
former
Curr,
Ibid.,p.
'Das
of
festivity
others
Bakongo
13
Tuski, Kaniagmuts
the
by
the
feast
vol. i. p. 107.
ii. p. 239.
19.
Ausland,' 1881,
p. 1026.
162.
186),people
(Munzinger,
of Bornu
loc. cit. p.
'
(Baith, Reisen,'
525), Copts
(Lane,
331).
1-
of the
note), Bazes
The
cession
pro-
continues
cases,
loc. at.
Inst.,'vol.
'"
Bent,
peoples, the
some
bridegroom,^'
Crowther, 'Journals,' p.
^^
eating
is celebrated
is taken
the
wedding
the
wedding
Often
some
other
example,
bride
in
of
matter
In Mykonos,
longer.^''.
even
Probably,
John,
as
the
lord.^
398.
Felkin,
for
the
ii. p.
it has
after
bride-price followed
as
instances
ceremony,
accompanied
marriage.^^
bride.^^
cit. vol.
or
defrayed by
and
formed
trans-
other
celebrated
Wanyoro,
new
Mr.
to
a
loc. cit. p.
it is
feasting, and
accompany
of the
ceremony.
was
like many
be
people,
the
Cyclades, according
father
it came,
of the
payment
great deal
are
earlier
introduced
was
In
recognized
life, to
the
of the
expenses
as
capture
purchase
as
ways.
altered, the
marriage.
commonly
Very
Among
usually
in various
and
of
survived
the
of friends
10
has
was
in
for several
Chalikata
Khasias,*
marriage
custom
contracting
drinking.^ Among
and
North
unaccompanied
the
after
marriage
ceremonies.
consist
the
as
events
of
reality.
According
there
some
Tribes
reality, survived
seen*,
purchase
in
contract
by degrees
symbol,
of
form
to
feast.
been
mere
that
are
of Bondo,'' "c.
contracting
have
into
ceased
of
chap.
ceremonies
Hill
the
among
arose
having
as
In
also
Marriage
said
it is
simple
So
MARRIAGE
Australia, wedding
ones.-
is
"
marriage
ceremony."
HUMAN
tribes, but
most
unimportant
Aracan,
by
OF
Cyclades,'
p. 137.
(Moller, Pagels,
and
Gleerup,
loc. cit. p.
":c.
270), "".
loc.
MARRIAGE
XIX
almost
is considered
for the
marriage
other.
in
and
among
that
the
it
the
Santals,
tribe, and
wide-spread
Hovas,
contracted
the
in
the
fixed
used
number
which
also
the
bridegroom's taking
^
'
Post,
Waitz,
141,
et
Die
Russia.^
in
occurs
the
Mantegazza,
seq. ;
See
of
most
occurs
in
Prussia,
is
tribes, marriage
regarded
beaker
joining
the
as
it consists
of
prescribed fashion,
single
be
to
the
Scandinavia,
of
couple
custom
"
hands,
hand, is, as
Rechts,' p.
des
Grundlagen
by
meal
important part
same
The
bride
social
the
proceeding,
In
of
to
merely
^
platter;
in Ermland
whole
contents
subjection
belong to her
husband's
family."-^
seems
of wine.^
far
parties, after
of cups
drink
to
The
ceremony
both
each
to
of her
wife
and
to
same
"
most
Brazilian
some
the
way
ceremony
the
girl ceases
part of the
drinking by
wife's
the
Esthonians,
in
the
important
the
is the
ceremony.*^
some
enter
Malay Archipelago,
husband
where
Japan,
least
the
in
Dalton,
member
Again
the
by
the
Hindus,
Sardinia.^
in
Colonel
act
becomes
marriage
the
among
In
the
compensation
as
in
intercourse,^ but
from
pudding
says
the
by
as
ceremony,
and
whilst
woman
sexual
and
pp.
and
man
symbolizes
maize
eating
boy
father's
the
which
Sometimes
consisted
the
419
sum,
indicates
her
purchase
often
ceremony
into
relation
more
RITES
bride-price.
The
new
the
of
part
AND
it
latter
CEREIVIONIES
the
or
Winter-
Dr.
240.
'
Kulturgeschichte,'vol. ii.
Geschlechtsverhaltnisse
des
Menschen,'
Lippert,
ch. xiii.
^
VVilken, in
Sibree, loc.
cit. p. 82.
usi
V.
of
'
Bijdragen,' "c.,
Kiichler,in
and
'
'Trans.
von
Gubernatis,
As.
Brasilien,'vol.
Soc.
drinking together
Bijdragen,' "c.,
ser.
v.
European
in
280,
loc. cit. p.
de
p. 287.
Journal
v.
107.
'
v.
Storia
loc.
Schroeder,
comparata
degli
168.
Eschvvege,
eating
ser.
Dubois,
cit. p. 251.
Mantegazza,
nuziali,'p.
'
Customs,'
; de
Japan,'
as
marriage
Winternitz,
'Trans.
Gubernatis,
96.
ceremony,
instances
For
Wilken,
see
in
387-405
'
On
Intern.
p. 168.
i. p.
Folk-Lore
^
v.
Congress,
Schroeder,
E
1891,' pp.
p.
84.
THE
420
nitz
remarks,
among
all
joined
to
weddings,
in
dinner
ties
"
thin
that
the
couple
they
and
about
his
all
"
of
another's
for
are,
blood,^
Thus,
the
round
the
is
supposed
Inder,'
alten
in
marriage
the
of
the
India, bride
"
one
be
to
with
called
and
with
this
touching
by
interchange
marked
powder
half
symbolize
marking
Narrinyeri,
her
signify
to
her
/oc.
Winternitz,
the
believes
of
compact
Australian
fire to
carrying
the
with
the
red-lead.
sindiir," the
and
marking
of his bride.^
forehead
Among
red
bride
pole, being
to
reason,
common,
a
actual
and
parts
Dalton
so
Hindu
together
supposed
same
use
sealing
it the
woman
now
string is
parts with
The
the
bride
many
Colonel
Parkheyas
bridegroom
In
give
the
This
bound
water,
be
the
and
of the custom,
of
may
parties,"''
origin
der
"
together
bridegroom's
never
life."
Korkus,
and
douche
he
as
hands
part, of
in
of which
the
bridegroom
Gonds
the
together by
rings,
with
their
sit
Ceylon,
man
Khasia
At
the
"
the
they
wife.
and
through
have
of
round
drowned
union
husband
whom
to
the
among
merely
Veddahs
twisting
wife
consist,
garments
of
the
own
bridegroom, again,
ceremonies
friends,
occurs
of
woman."
married
clings to
grass.*^ Among
be
to
whilst,
right hand
of the
their
then
are
of the
he
left hand
her
the
ceremonies
custom
same
Malacca;^
finger of
Among
of
cord
emblematic
it,so
of
chap.
marriage
The
peoples.^
receive
and
and
waist,
important
most
little
feast."*
or
the
"
of the
seat,
one
the
MARRIAGE
HUMAN
Orang-Banuwa
Orang-Sakai,
is
of
one
Indo-European
the
among
OF
HISTORY
husband's
cit.
'
Weber,
consent
'
Die
hand,
marriage by
fire
his
making
Cf. Haas,
Indische
other
the
to
and
hut,
282.
p.
the
on
for
Heirathsgebrauche
Studien,' vol.
v.
pp.
et
310,
seq.
(Hindus).
2
Low,
'
in
Wilken,
cited
Steel,
'
On
Bijdragen,' ser.
"
in
the
Tribe,' in
Khasia
5
Lubbock,
Guinea,'
9
'
Colebrooke,
Researches,'
p. 86
v.
by Wilken,
308.
p.
'
The
Bijdragen,'
Bailey,
Religious
The
Origin
(Wukas
Dalton, loc.
cit. pp.
of
New
220,
S. vol.
Ceremonies
of
"^
of
v.
Ethn.
ibid.^N.
ser.
'Trans.
Soc.,'N.
ii. pp.
the
Forsyth,
Civilisation,'p. 84.
Guinea).
319,
131.
293,
Hindus,'
S.
vol.
vii.
et seq.
in' Asiatick
Cf. Finsch,
'
Neu-
THE
422
female
HISTORY
their
to
the
gorging
In
wedding.^
the
bride
and
the
his
Macatecas,
fasted, prayed,
after
days
twenty
Most
by
a
the
the
bride
other."
chiefs
house
and
the
marriage
The
the
bridegroom
not
cast
away
answered.
like
then
with
their
?
to
'The
then
Head-Hunters
Forsyth,
Wilkes,
Ibid.,vol.
given by
following
the
similar
offered
prayer
live
of
designed
Borneo,'
^
150.
p.
'
to
the
the
Will
you
her
to
will
priest
it be
the
if thus
gods
on
affection,
and
to
to
secure.*'
In
222.
Heriot,
loc. cit. p.
334.
iii. p. 91.
iii. p. 92.
This
Williams
and
Ellis, Polynesian
Tahi-
The
in
the
bridegroom
answer.
they might
was
"
"
proposed
Happy
to
are
addressed
the
he
bride,
*'
rites
adjusted,
terms
which
to
the
The
priest
to
each
among
essential
the
her
with
die
gods
where
"
leads
injunctions
union.^
description, however,
Erskine
does
(see Waitz-Gerland,
632).
''
he
marriage
the
and
protection
only coming
of the
happiness marriage
/oc. cit. p.
those
p.
the
the
tribe
both, saying,
He
which
or
right
the
principally
upon
in the
Bock,
two."
his
on
and
"are
Ambati,
faithful
the
temple,
received
them
of
says,
preliminaries being
Turning
addressed
religious
invokes
happens
wife
your
and
the
with
sanction
usually
No."
perform
The
people,
the
to
question,
realize
"
you
be
to
invoking happiness
parties repaired
space
hands
their
joins
to
then
priest of
contract.
the
bride, after
common
the
ceremonious,
spirit;
for
bridegroom
He
"
obey,
the
among
the
empire,
Fijians," Wilkes
the
however,
This,
foul
Mexican
gods
the
and
and
honour,
the
to
ceremonies.
left hand.
spiritupon
or
the
having
seat,
bridegroom,
love,
less
on
god
the
to
of
religious
priest,takes
is called
priest
their
to
of
having brought
the
to
unlimited
and
wind-up
after
ings.^
bless-
earthly
gods,
the
married
marriage."^
marriages
sanctioned
of the
their
commonly
"The
rite.
subject
sacrificed
and
of
sacrifice
tribe
the
to
husband,
makes
hut,
the
sorts
usually
are
the
Patagonia,
into
all
sacrifice
Gonds,
chap.
recommends
them
spirit drinking
and
MARRIAGE
and
wishing
care,
Among
"
Bakak,
spirit,Hiroeh
couple
HUMAN
OF
Researches,' vol.
i. p. 271.
not
agree
with
MARRIAGE
XIX
the
couple
and
water,
for their
the
future
both
his
unknown
the
the
and
did
so
The
gods
In
formerly
to
; efforts
the
fortune-teller
the
on
week
when
Chukmas,
^
The
auguries."
the
India,^*^
countries
^
couple
Stewart,
in
'Jour.
v.
Lewin,
Meyer,
in 'Verhandl.
"
'
Vdmbery,
"
'
Klemm,
of
Congo)
of
is
same
As.
Georgi,
Elephants,' p.
307
nuptials,*"
the
case
Turkish
some
their
Among
the
the
vol.
xxiv.
many
Bengal/
Berl.
Bock,
'
Temples
and
several
In
importance
utmost
Dalton,
et seq.
161.
vol.
p. 41
639,
pp.
Ges.
169,
iii. pp.
see
(Chuvashes)
Turner,
'
et
other
For
seq.
Samoa,'
Elephants,'p. 183.
Gonds,
11
Prejevalsky, Mongolia,'
1-
Vambe'ry,
Kurmis
(Dalton,
'
'
Das
of
peoples
Bock,
p.
276
"
pp.
201,
319), "c.
vol. i. p. 70.
Tiirkenvolk,' pp.
339,
459, et seq.
stances
in-
(Negroes
Temples
and
(Humphrey's
Islanders).
1"
mising
pro-
unfavourable
by
other
"*
(Mussus)
of
loi.
p.
Soc.
cit.
allow
and
to
some
day
wife.^
of
of
and
nations,^"-"c.
thing
the
pleasing
month,
will
with
not
are
opinion
year,
stop
religiousmarriage ceremonies,
;
deceased
will beforehand.
the
and
put
Cultur-Geschichte,'
loc.
of
born,
were
Tiirkenvolk,'p.
Das
the
marriage
carefully observed,
been
the
husband
as
it is considered
Wilkes,
performs
their
their
ascertain
to
whether
Mongols,^^
union.
couple.'''The
means
point
are
has
match
other
parties solicit
the
omens
with
connected
livinghappily together
"
the
for
of the
parents
Kalmucks/
a:lso made
are
of
assistance
sacrifices,and
prayers,
Siam,
of the
the
the
spirits of
the
to
words
Khyoungtha
bless
to
which
some
priestess that
kinsfolk
the
religious ceremonies
limited
it is
Luzon
all
gods
priest,
of
out
the
among
the
shaman's
the
require
and,
praying
of
presence
Jakuts
"
Kukis,
or
muttering
in
praying
the
Thempoo,
liquor
it
dips
time
the
little
tree,
a
same
of
continues
beseeches
ceremony,
the
stoup
he
Igorrotes of
marriage
before
with
while
the
at
of
heads
prosperity.^ Among
led
are
priest
faces,
and
language
the
Among
their
of
branch
423
foreheads
their
on
pours
a
RITES
the
priest presses
takes
them
drink,
Garos,^
and
in
couple
AND
and
happiness
presents
they
he
sprinkles
young
who
in
together,
oil ; then
cocoanut
"
Islands, the
Kingsmill
young
CEREMONIES
Lewin,
p.
175.
THE
424
HISTORY
OF
HUMAN
MARRIAGE
chap.
find
to
stars
the
out
civilized
Among
with
contracted
assistance
the
Sinhalese
loc.
cit.
Gonds
54),
p.
Elephants,'
Kalmucks
183),
p.
the
this
In
connection
in
monj'
general
marked
especially
are
268).
p.
the
as
vol.
The
spring
791),
pitious (Gray,
pp.
the
In
Dr.
i. p.
on
marry
month
the
in
Thuringia, marriages
Sitten
full moon
(Schmidt,
whilst
in
except
at
the
the
among
time
50).
In
in
Maj',
and
Esthonia,
of the
ancient
p.
loc. cit. p.
and
Orkney
crescent
Hindus,
belief
persons
the
the
Lowlanders
112).
the
ser.
do
tribes
V.
and
The
considered
Romans
marriage
(Lane,
so
of
the
vol. i. p.
will
be
marriage
unhappy
219, note*).
Archipelago,
informed
am
Mohammed).
at
the
of
time
to
consent
(v.Schroeder,
marry
loc. cit.
contracting marriage
on
Friday (Rogers,
marry
and
the
In
it is
common
of
month
dissolved,
in
'
June
Moh-
hence
'unlucky days'
Wilken,
see
of
in the
soon
For
first half
Egypt,
contract
and
vol. i. p.
Indian
to
May
265).
loc. cit. p.
make
one
(Lane,
the luckiest
superstitionprevailed
same
Germans
disinclined
were
all avoided
that, if any
harram,
The
marriage
Thiiringen,' p. 28)
would
couple
moon.
in
(Reade,
Sunday
of
contracted
Gebrauche
no
Greeks,
an
und
for
as
(birth
Mount
day
in Morocco,
Moolood
unpro-
of
considered
was
generally
are
'
the
148),and
called
month
very
night preceding
Phalguna
(Wells Williams,
Senegambia
fortunate
most
the
regarded
are
year
(Lane,
of
these
Bedouins
the
Egyptians
the
132).
matri-
China,
considered
negroes
Soc.
As.
Trans.
In
country
is
Among
the
152),
is esteemed
India, the
Churcher,
Again,
187).
in the
that
month
Mohammedan
Copts generally
331).
period (v.Bohlen,
by
ninth
loc. cit. p.
453), Friday
the
vol. ii. p.
nuptial periods
the
'
(Montgomery,
in
149), Khy-
p.
'Temples and
(Wells
411), Chinese
auspices.
last month
the
Kalyan'a
'
the
best
them
(Waitz,
almanacks
and
(Burckhardt,
et seq.),and
loc. cit. p.
while
the
the
led
(Bock,
(Kiichler,in
noticed
under
season
whereas
222,
be
also
in
fortunate
most
i. p.
Sinai
should
is concluded
of
ceremony
loc. cit.
loc. cit. p.
ried
mar-
Mayas."^
(Kearns,
(Forsyth,
(Georgi,
and
finger,and
seq.),Siamese
et
the
Naickers
285),
without
or
were
Chibchas
little
Korkus
126,
with
performing
p.
and
oungtha
in
universally
Mexicans
the
were
almost
either
ancient
parties by
(Davy,
Shat'anku,'
so
priest,
the
took
The
priest.
is
marriage
ceremonies
priests,^and
Nicaragua,
marriage,
nations
religious
of
their
by
In
the
by consulting
wedding,
otherwise.^
or
the
the
for
right day
few
among
Bijdragen,' "c.,
380.
Acosta,
iv.
Il)id.,wo\.
ii. p. 370.
de
Herrera,
Waitz,
iv. p.
366.
to
fire which
them
the
their
in
looked
Buddhist
concession
human
with
contracted
with
the
to
the
before
and
contract,
either
place
the
have
Les
lois
avaient
"
pas
acte
the
des
religieux
Ptolemaic
period,
accompanied
the
the
hands
a
'
in
"*
""
(Hue,
whilst
couple
Gray,
Japan,
nature,
Trans.
As.
civil
mere
Glasson
Egypt,
is
supposed
least
at
to
reading
have
the
been
ancient
joined
prayers.^
some
un
during
priest,who
done
mariage
Among
by
says,
The
p. 70.
Soc.
i. p.
Kalmucks
on
no
the
186),
in
(Liadov,
other
hand,
religious
Japan,' vol.
the
element
xiii. p.
(Bock,
Siamese
'Jour.
Anthr.
marriage
it
and
Inst.,'vol.
is
ceremony
into
entering
'Temples
at
all
i.
entirely
(Kiichler
123).
Ewald,
loc. cit, p.
'
Pischon,
Persians,
ii.
185),
p.
In
social
Frankel,
^
In
performed
was
fait du
souvent
wedding
ticulars
par-
description.'
civil ; il n'est
et
religiousceremony.^
Tartars
403).
p.
the
et
to
Allah.'''
religieux
^
it
took
the
though
ancient
any
to
plus
of
Elephants,'
of
le
religious
no
I'antiquite,"M.
civil."
the
betrothal
of
Fytche,
by
in
prayer
la fois
are
consecration
wedd'ng,
or
de
qu'elles aient
la fois
Persians,
peoples
caractere
un
etonnant
a
with
selves
them-
Yet, according
that
granted
are
tablets
is concluded
contract,
"
Mohammedans
pair
prostrate
was
Talmud.
preserved
bridal
monly
com-
priestlyconsecration
often
and
ancestral
marriage
the
betrothal
been
not
the
Among
of
day
for
they
the
of
in
or
taken
be
which
trace
no
the
China,
In
Hebrews,
Scriptures
it may
on
is
it is
nevertheless,
hall, where
on
the
there
in the
Ewald,
altar,
Among
arranged.^
lama.-^
ancestral
the
as
countries, it
religious ceremony,
some
of
assistance
conducted
civil contract
simple
only
regarded
Buddhistic
in
and,
frailty,
wife.^
and
is
marriage
instructed
extinguished,
fire became
husband
as
425
He
occasion.
the
the
upon
monks
to
therefore
for
when
duty, and,
parties were
By
is
kindled
was
RITES
AND
CEREMONIES
MARRIAGE
XIX
Der
el
scq.
Cf. Gans,
loc. cit.
vol.
i. p.
140
xxx.
Einfluss
der
Islam,' "c.,
Polak,
see
201,
p.
10.
For
the
modern
et seq.
210,
'
Glasson,
*
ser.
Reviliout,
'
vii. vol.
p. 262.
x.
Les
contrats
de
mariage
Spiegel,
677.
426
THE
Hindus
gods
at
HISTORY
used
by
their
weddings.^
the
three
and
an
Ifrom
the
divine
man
altars
and
confirmed
being
not
implored
prayers
by
of the deities
some
the
parents
marriage,
of
and
great
shall
man
have
cohabit
no
ceremonies.^
instances
of
take
granted
Teutons,
that
the
use
race.^
libiini
should
farrejun,
Pontifex
Maximus
'
'
202
^
Jacobs,
of
'Indische
pp.
Vermischte
the
age
we
with
therefore
it was
The
v.
with
confarreatio,
them
312-316.
pp
Aryan
united
were
instructed
Studien,' vol.
the
ably
prob-
sacrifice, named
called
an
as
necessary
of
branch
couple
have
to
his
offeringswere
nuptials,made
Principles
this
into
marriage
upon
; and
of
and
come
not
which
about
marriage
seems
Colebrooke,
'
their
gods,
mode
Researches',
Macnaghten
p.
the
in Weber,
Haas,
Asiatick
looked
peoples
that
us
entirely wanting.^
consulted
at
the
to
In
in
all
Romans,
prayer.*^
be
protection
contracted
must
we
were
Weinhold,
to
among
The
they
holy undertaking,
and
gods
in
that
but
the
married.
Homeric
being
marriages
be
to
has
the
From
offered
the sexes,
teaches
who
woman
religious rites,
according
important
was
assistance
of
union
Plato
and
with
holy
and
"
the
priest,
usually
under
riages
mar-
at
of
their
persons
stands
"
Greece,
marriage
were
the
of the
says,
gods
only
sacrifices
for
superintended
powerful
with
house
that
Sudras
contracted
and
to
incapacitated
In
the
which
sacrifices,
relations
be
assistance
Before
and
Musonius
as
the
for
one
to
consulted
were
other
or
by oaths,
requisite.
gods
only
always,
but
contract,
prescribed
duties.'"-
not
of the
help
Macnaghten,
civil
declared
religious
generally,though
the
For
of
H.
ceremonies
the
been
were
solemnized,
by
has
the
Sir W.
merely
last of the
chap.
invoke
to
to
classes, and
performance
however,
to
sacrifices
"not
the
regenerate
unmarried
MARRIAGE
According
them
forming
sacrament,
HUMAN
and
prayers
is among
marriage
a
OF
in
the
the
Colebrooke^
28S-310.
of Hindu
Law,'
p.
Cf. Rossbach,
46.
loc. cit.
288-311.
Schriften,' vol.
iv. pp.
180-182,
facts
stated, see
Rossbach
vol. i. p. 457
218,
223,
pp.
;
222,
Palmblad,
et seq.
For
other
258, ct
scq.
Becker,
Rossbach,
loc. cit.
pp.
228.
Weinhold,
"^
Rossbach,
'
Deutsche
p.
in.
Frauen,''vol.
i. p. 374.
Rossbach,
p. 231.
212,
formulas,
and
himself
auspices
if the
Cicero
It
was
formed
nuptials
gods
has
found
were
off
put
were
been
such
ceremonies
origin
of
from
or
religious
were
essential
even
sacrifices
and
back
we
in
go
became
and
the
being regarded
Christianitygave
The
founder
of
ceremonies
in
"
words,
To
this
Rossbach,
Ibid.^p.
"
indeed,
not
were
dogma
the
Ibid.,pp.
Ibid..,
pp. 256,
Grimm,
St. Paul,
times
for
and
Yet
'-^
"
the
the
the
St.
gate
Vul-
dogma
gradually developed.
186.
in
twelfth
the
Ibid.^pp.
294,
Ibid.^ p. 310.
"
Jbid.,pp.
et seq.
102, et seq.
et seq.
434,
et
Eichhorn,
seq.
'Ephesians,'ch.
v.
v.
32.
'
any
widows
from
in
est,"
128, 143.
ceptional,
ex-
diction.
pastors'bene-
"
magnum
237.
112,
earliest
eartv
'"
prescribed
not
allowed."
was
of
end
character.
religious
fully recognized
122,
the
almost
for their
fieya
sacrament
121,
faith increased,
"
hoc
was
in
ance.*^
import-
significance.''
necessity,
even
Sacramentum
a
its
asked
tovto
fjuvan'^pLov
is
marriage
Though
not,
and
coeinptio
in
were
no
had
it,but
kccord,
own
nuptials
Church
with
find
old
they
marriage
to
strictlywe
at
till,
of
matter
Christian
was
translated,
that
the
their
This
Paul's
back
connection
Christians, of
sacerdotal
as
that
secondary
uncommon,
Emperors,
Pagan
of
the
to
its
confar^-eatiothey
In
merely
more
But
remarks
law, whilst
indifference
when
confarreatio^
more
to.^
were
Rome
at
patricians, derived
the
of the
eye
auspices
more
of
the
and
Rossbach
antiquity,
either
times
in
the
attended
in
on,
Teutons
to
Even
auspices.-
historical
obligatory only
ceremonies
Later
period
the
among
the
match,
ligious
primitive Aryans, revalidity of marriage.^
the
in
prayers,
abandoned.
among
case
that
wedding;
the
to
without
very
the
the
the
was
marry
marriage, peculiar
farther
they
to
that,
not
were
the
iisiis
match
and
he
father
house-
ev^ery
Roman
opposed
requisitefor
were
Greeks
the
form
the
or
suggested
among
be
to
it wicked
certainly
was
important
very
ceremonies
this
thinks
sacrifices
part of
that
believe
even
Besides
priest/
considered
This
authorities
427
But
Rossbach
marriage ceremony.
in early times, when
scarcely the case
was
and,
modern
some
RITES
the
performed
this
AND
CEREMONIES
MARRIAGE
XIX
Deutsche
Staats-
und
THE
428
HISTORY
century/ marriage
ecclesiastical
of
Trent
made
it
but
legislators of
ceased
regarded
It
the
ber,
considere
French
le
il
et
actes."
be
may
in
as
of
system
whilst
latelybeen
other
nations
Glasson,
en
c'est
on
qui
lieu
civil,comme
il y
I'une
des
secondaire
il est
en
en
la validite
Italic,on
deux
unions
Russie,
il n'a
I'eglise
civil
le
Tantot
du
mariage
peut indifferemment
premiere.
la
joue
role
un
Suede,
Portugal, en
en
le
ou
etabli
ete
en
Enfin,
purement
Norwege,
pour
que
les
sectaires."
marriage, implying
sanctioned
by
institution.
^
V.
de
says
mariage
Espagne.
civil
civil
benie
en
et
En
mariage
Autriche,
subsidiaire
Civil
le
ou
pays
des
Tantot,"
mariage
loi, comme
condition
une
I'autre
ou
la
French
Switzerland
"
I'union
que
d'apres
Roumanie.
en
le
proportion
The
and
Germany
footing
in
countries,
entre
sens
les
benediction
obtained
less radical.
Angleterre
en
ce
temps,
meme
ce
en
le
states
con-
recevront
en
recognized.
in
been
pouvoir
seront
sacerdotal
ne
proper.
been
le choix
loi
Le
deces
et
an
distinction,
sans
gradually
adopted
have
religieux,
mariage
vaut
"
think
has
conscience
has
act
European
most
to
3rd Septern-
civil.
publics qui
has
marriage
rise
of the
habitants,
civil
parties
legislationof
liberty
M.
if the
; hence
ever.
first gave
contrat
be
to
les
tous
as
to
by the
certainly
institution
constitution
comme
obligatory
civil
then
the
The
les officiers
designera
added,
Since
that
not
continued
indispensable
as
que
pour
this
Council
accepted
Divine
as
its seventh
mariage
To
the
belong
but
par
without
Marriage
sacrament,
Revolution
in
legislatifetablira
mode
as
remained
79 1, declares
of
in this respect.
alteration
valid
when
not
countries.
Protestants
nuptials
was
chap.
affairs
jurists, was
Protestant
the
1563,
year
all matrimonial
the
to
thought
by
sacerdotal
till the
that
the
be
to
MARRIAGE
essentiallyreligiousceremony.
an
opinion
Church,
HUxMAN
nevertheless, considered
was,
benediction
Luther's
the
OF
secular
Scheurl,
Glasson,
'
Das
loc. at.
ancient
gemeine
p. 253.
of
necessity
authorit)^
the
Among
the
is
not
the
merely
Peruvians,
the
Eherecht,'
deutsche
"'
union
European
king
p. 15.
Ibid.,p. 282.
being
con-
HISTORY
THE
430
who
is
and
purchased
not
constitute
only
Among
of
is
parents
and
is
Conder,
2
""*
the
cit.
Schoolcraft,
but
Thus
Perces
the
in
it
is
not
is
Romans
sidered
con-
and
dos^
the
consent
marriage
to
Oregon,
refuse
parents
are
miptice,
for
necessary
intermarry
ceremonies
sponsalia,
thereafter
woman
22,
pp.
loc.
loc.
cit.
et
seq.
Inst.,'
Anthr.
'Jour.
Rossbach,
legal.
bastards,
can
certain
xix
their
consent,
regarded
as
considered
be
legal
prostitute,
accordingly."^
loc.
in
the
"
treated
Powers,
is
than
who
outcasts
Nez
that
occurs,
and
marriage,
the
CH.
better
no
without
when
match
runaway
be
to
all
sometimes,
MARRIAGE
Often
made
concubinage."^
social
marriage
alliance
an
valid
of
themselves.^
for
the
HUMAN
accounted
are
class
among
required
OF
p.
cit.
vol.
Cf.
xvi.
Sibree,
p.
94
42.
vol.
v.
pp.
654,
et
seq.
loc.
cit.
(Bechuanas).
p.
251
(Hovas)
CHAPTER
THE
Most
of
the
monogamous
of
lower
animal
of many
(polygyny),
few
exceptional
Polygyny
with
The
waves
Mexicans
Japan,
rights
where
the
the
as
several
Tradition
Esau
married
Spencer,
'
Bancroft,
""
Garcilasso
Rein, loc.
Judith
Descriptive
loc. cit.
de
la
vol.
Vega,
cit. p. 423.
p. 129.
"^
Ross,
in
concubine
their
during
large extent.-"-
less
married
legitimate
have
the
same
the
mandarins
Corea,
China
several
and
legal
wives,
to
the
to
have
patriarchal
Jacob
Basemath,
tribes.
in
yamen,"
Sociology,' Ancient
ii. p.
concubinage
and
peoples
case
having
in
day, permitted
to
besides
Hebrews
and
ancient
Incas,^
the
is
"
women
of savage
In
polygyny
the
among
bulk
wife.*
custom,
concubines
shows
customary
of
one
women.
our
Peruvian
same
of
children
by
the
legitimate wife,
his
The
children
bound
even
retain
besides
have,
the
and
form
with
many
many
is, in
and
the
and
man
one
practised polygyny
concubines.
or
are
Chibchas
the
might
man
nations
of
most
us,
of
with
men
by
possible
(polyandry), and,
woman
many
permitted
civilized
ancient
Among
of
either
every
with
man
one
history acquaints
several
by
with
men
man,
one
instinct
by
are
marriages
are
of
cases,
was
whom
species
With
There
(monogamy),
woman
OF
occurs.
MARRIAGE
HUMAN
FORMS
polygynous.
or
marriage
XX
Mexicans,
age.
Leah
married
"c.,
been
p. 4.
265.
Klichler,
in
i. p.
'
310.
Trans.
As.
Soc.
Japan,'"VoI.
xiii.
THE
432
HISTORY
Rachel.^
and
hundred
concubines."
the
law
legitimate wives
of
European
Jews,
Ages, and,
among
occurs
is,indeed,
whilst
the
the
on
Between
likes.
not
wives
Siculus
to
any
as
as
he
many
had
the
to
next
With
they
^
had
regard
far
as
'i.
'
Kings,'
xi.
ch.
Deuteronomy,'
Sociology,'
34
v.
Ibid.,pp.
'
Lane
Poole,
Ausland,' 1875,
Das
1"
Diodorus
1^
Wilkinson,
^2
Rawlinson,
World,'
the
difference
her
protector,
more
slave,
than
two
iv.
sura
'
; ch.
v.
Polak,
147-149.
in
of
The
Siculus,
15.
v.
958.
vol. i. p. 505.
Five
members
children
of
his
Rawlinson
evidence,
In
their
after
property
it is
of
their
kings
that
probable
Media,
on
the
23-28.
vv.
'ii.
Chronicles,' ch.
Scheppig,
in
"''
p. 8.
xi.
Spencer,
Andree,
'
vv.
21, 23.
Descriptive
3.
foreign
Academy,'
p.
been
were
concubines.^-
xxix.
Egyptians
Professor
thinks
married
priesthood,
The
and
real
he
the
to have
of the
any
; but
of
not
were
one
every
these
share
Phoenicians,
''
Koran,'
concubines
Egyptians
that
wives
xxi.
and
Hebrevi's
the
; and
3.
v,
ch.
The
have
Assyrians,
have
we
number
certain
the
to
monogamists
a
it
take
to
husband.^
the
appear
the
to
death.^^
as
Middle
man
as
consort.^*'
one
slaves
or
probably enjoying
appear
Among
the
many
exception
of whom
lord, and
so
father
of wives, but
also, most
family, ranking
that,
as
to
that
us
confined
women^war-captives
states
her
against
informs
chose, with
concubines
the
has
the
countries,
concubine
permitted
not
number
law
by
were
and
of
time.^
same
restricted
who
is
take
According
four.^
to
allows
may
the former
hand,
Diodorus
wife
is defenceless
latter
the
at
Koran
he
and
great
other
The
day.*"
it.'^
Mohammedan
in
"
matter
practised during
Jews living
seven
permitted, though
was
restricted
was
was
much
so
"
threescore
and
criticize
it
had
concubines
wives
was
even
still
legitimate wives,'^
he
as
it
this
to
even
four
not
right also,
Talmudic
number
did
hundred
eighteen
polygyny
chap.
who
Solomon,
three
took
"
Indeed,
the
that
course
to
who
Rehoboam,
MARRIAGE
of
read
we
on,
HUMAN
wives, princesses,and
of
and
Later
OF
Great
vol.
v.
p. 684.
d'Escayrac
i. ch.
318,
de
Lanture,
80.
et scq.
Monarchies
of
the
Ancient
Eastern
FORMS
THE
XX
Other
hand, polygyny
classes
wealthy
more
later
had
times,
the
and
Persian
of
number
considerable
433
the
practised among
kings,particularlyin
commonly
was
^
MARRIAGE
HUMAN
OF
and
wives
concubines.^
of
None
of
the
whom
wives
of
cases
several
and
the
as
marry
concubines,
The
who
he
Greeks
lived
the
regarded
half
the
term,
appears
At
later
period
Greece
in
recognized
public opinion
and
strictlymonogamous.
well
distinguished
Rossbach,
the
as
ascribed
man's
as
many
fullest
Priam, but
to
concubines,
family, and
the
in
concubinage
^"^
colonies.
Among
from
much
was
of
Hindu
keep
for
to
no
of
sense
else.*
one
have
to
seems
were
been
by law, and
scarcely proscribed by
bigamy was
practised by the tyrants in
Greek
the
of
some
law
frequently had
age
of
the
By
custom
Polygyny,
kind
by
house
be
to
provide
Speaking
""
Homeric
wives,''
as
"
says,
choose."
same
'
Manu
doubted
un-
Rig-Veda,' ^
restriction.^
any
wives, and
may
of
find
We
of the
hymns
number
the
marry.^
to
Laws
'
Balfour
Mr.
of the
in
the
without
many
as
in the
in
wives
restricts
permitted
polygyny
Hindus,
modern
may
is
man
passages
plurality of
law-books
Hindu
The
Romans
were
them, concubinage
in
common
more
always
was
according
times
early
to
than
subsequently.^^
"*
"^
^
"^
Schrader,
'
The
note
^
1'^
216-219.
Herodotus,
'The
and
especiallyin
loc.
cit. book
iii. ch.
Akad.,' 1S76, p.
445.
et seq.
Laws
Becker,
West,^^
SitziingsberichteMiinch.
of Manu,'
Zimmer,
ch. iii. v.
'
the
in
history,we
68,
88.
iii. p. 680.
cit. vol.
Jolly,in
wives
their
of
beginning
Rawlinson,
Spiegel, loc.
the
at
pluralityof
across
come
Teutons,
the
Among
12
ch. viii.
v.
324,
204;
ch.
ix.
vv.
85-87.
252.
438,^/
seq.
Jacobs, 'Vermischte
Schriften,'
^/ seq.
Iliad,'book
xxi.
v.
88.
Grote,
'
History
of
Greece,' vol.
2.
Smith, Wayte,
Palmblad, loc.
11
Rossbach,
1-
Tacitus, loc.
and
Marindin,
cit. vol. i. p.
256.
loc. cit. p. 5.
cit. ch. xviii.
F
ii. p. 25,
THE
434
the
HISTORY
North.
and
The
it does
Nor
not
which
the
among
the
in
Even
of
Finns
been
permitted,
the
practised by
Great
in
allowed
been
Europe
survived
in
mistresses
"
tolerated
said
Augustin
polygyny;'' and
for
Hessen,
forbid
not
Mormons,
all
as
Among
many
it would
be
than
each.^
^
'
ten
or
The
*^
''
^
vol.
'
Moreover,
condemn
of
Indeed,
women.
than
polygyny,
wife.^
one
regard
polygyny
is
developed
he
The
a
as
tells
'
vol.
the
The
ii. pp.
and
a
even
poor
men
minister
'The
i. pp.
130,
of
the
Middle
small
chief
have
in the
Heimskringla'
three
Baroze,
to
have
four
or
who
(transl.by
at
Laing
Principles
'
in Central
of
127,
et scq.
Topelius,
Ewers,
loc. cit. p.
Merovingian
vol.
i. p. 420,
Era,' pp.
note
Sociology,'vol. i. p.
17-21.
2.
665.
558.
der
106.
Tengstrom,
et seq.
Ages,'
Saalschiitz, Archaologie
Pasha
of
vol. i. p. 92.
Narratives
'
us
p. 88.
v.
for
an
Pasha,
Emin
to
to
i. p. 127.
Otava,'
during
Spencer,
'"' '
*^
not
Unyoro, according
wives,
Heimskrinc^la,' vol.
Thierry,
v.
fifteen
vol.
cit.
Joukahainen,'
Europe
In
Pinto
Serpa
Gottlund,
'
in
'
knows,
many
remaining
about
peoples polygyny
extent.
Anderson),
world
the
long
have
to
in
Magnanimous
two
is silent
had
And
remarks,
did
the
more
even
War.
form
he
marry
of
absolutely improper
Geijer, loc.
and
to
taking
savage
extraordinary
the
Years'
Philip
Charles
population
late times."
that
Christ
as
of
institution.
divine
fewer
that,
law
Spencer
to
allowed
politicalreasons,
declared
openly
frequently
unknown
the
qualified
expressly
Luther
was
permitted princes
this
ally
occasion-
Westphalia, bigamy
where
Mr.
St.
could
in
of
Thirty
as
one
not
Peace
the
which
polygyny
of
unheard
has
It
was
States
during
custom
it
the
polygyny,
the
tolerated.
kings, and
German
largely reduced
Finnish
passages
are
polygyny
open
that
after
some
modern
he
Soon
the
entirely
not
was
least
at
imply
to
priests.^
among
it
Merovingian
seems
In
there
mentioned,
world
or
restricted
times.^
early
Christian
to
polygyny,^
them
only.^
in
Russians.^
pagan
that
indicate
to
seem
been
is not
though polygyny
poems,
was
the
to
chap.
kings indulged
have
to
seem
MARRIAGE
HUMAN
Scandinavian
it unknown
was
the
OF
Hebriier,'vol.
Africa,'p. 85.
Hallam,
the
of his
time
^
wives.
six, eight, or
his
lodge."
thousand
uncivilized
themselves
The
to
said
that, among
than
the
among
tribes
on
the
Moquis
the
Isthmus
of
^
^
**
'^
**
with
in
have
to
in
seven
of
Kinkla
man
may
he
the
of the
Mexico,
Guanches
men
are
of the
lived
in
Ouissama
allow
not
own
the
and
and
stated
tribe
in
^'^
Angola,
and
the
nor
but
the
among
inhabit
who
several
Canary Islands,except
monogamy
other
several
nations
have
to
polygyny
does
in
himself
upon
Colorado
certain
even
women
many
and
is
has
man
no
bigamy
as
Nor
Tehuantepec.^*' And,
the
Yurok,
Coco-Maricopas,
Gila
restricted
practice.**It
and
one.^
even
Iroquois, polygyny
brings obloquy
than
few
or
Heriot,
to
become
do
not
unknown,
the
Karok
more
New
America,
the
with
wives
among
almost
ever
purchase,
can
banks
Lancerote,
with
it
The
the Simas,
the
The
he
that
among
Californian
wife.^
cohabits
occur
South
did
said
visited
chief
fourteen
is
according
and,
nor
the
one
for slaves
if he
wife
permitted,
not
to
is
Wyandots,
one
was
more
fact
peoples polygyny
prohibited.
find
to
or
Loango
hundred
tribes
American
twelve
noteworthy
more
of
King
to
seventy
wives.
is
It
The
than
more
thing
with
some
435
twenty
North
uncommon
and
ten,
'^
had
from
had
all of the
no
MARRIAGE
country
chiefs
it is
"
HUMAN
that
to
among
Catlin,
Mr.
by
and,
visit
Fiji, the
In
^
wives
OF
FORMS
THE
XX
tribes
of
wife.^^
one
inhabitants
the
is the
same
Touaregs,
and
case
the
'
I Crossed
Africa,'vol. ii. p.
Serpa Pinto, How
Williams, Missionary Enterprises,'p. 557.
33.
'
Catlin, /oc;
Reade,
Heriot,
'League
Morgan,
*"
Wilkes,
Powers,
Domenech,
America,'
of the
v.
p.
Iroquois,'p.
188.
324.
Powers,
loc. cit. p.
56.
22.
'
Seven
vol. ii. p.
Years'
Residence
in
the
Deserts
of
North
305.
10
Schoolcraft, loc.
11
Acawoios
12
87.
Bontier
and
Le
Verrier,^t:.
cit.
Major's
xxxix.
F
Intro-
436
HISTORY
THE
Beni-Mzab.^
Vincent
did
Asia
find
we
that
polygamy,
as
Islanders
The
Upper
Assam,
the
do
advantage
of
his
if ever,
certain
and
the
^
'Die
Chavanne,
'"^
Bailey,
horne,
"*
in
Man,
^"^
of
Indo-China,
'
'
in
The
in
Sahara,'
Indian
Antiquary,'
Distant,
Dalton,
in
Anthr.
'Jour.
says
to
and
take
to
to
the
female
Mr.
E.
G. Man,
as
there
"
divide
the
the
Karens
'Jour.
Anthr.
Soc.,'N.
S. vol.
of
to
not
Burma,^^
and
be forbidden^-
Inst.,' vol.
Chavanne,
ii. pp.
is
tions
affec-
his
Peninsula,
Malay
is said either
in
i. p.
189.
p. 454.
ei
291,
seq.
Harts-
Inst.,'vol.
Anthr.
master
wigwam,
7\mong
p. 315.
Ethn.
of
Nagas
Mriis
regard
Trans.
'Jour.
''
Tribe,'
than
themselves
the
to
the
not
tribe."
Ouissama
Kukis,
more
do
for
concubine
or
Archipelago, polygyny
Price, 'The
so
husband's
wife
has
Hills, the
Santals,
the
tribes
Indian
in her
island,
expressly
not
confine
with
the
Among
the
and
Old
and
if he
right
even
although
with
popular
very
position
"bigamy,
*
unchastity
upon
though
man,
and
it
spect
re-
;^ whilst, among
Meches
time;^
second
polygamy,
"
them.^
northern
Koch
Neilgherry
and
most
is blamed
consider
not
alone
the
"
look
the
Kols,
same
the
on
this
in
Man,
unknown
forbidden
are
Kisans,
house.^
reigns
seldom,
of
the
who
woman
had
among
E. H.
Mr.
to
Among
wives,
many
at
in his
occur
wife, and
one
Munda
and
Toungtha,
but
Badagas
consort
slaves
Western
who
man
rigorous
so
are
those
least
sin."
have
to
one.''
one
the
in
strictly monogamous
to
divorce
concubinage
Mikris,
forbidden
are
seems
and
have
"
"
and
Padams,
never
at
"
deadly
polygyny
Ceylon
in
polyandry,
very
of
Islands, according
Nicobar
a
single
chap.
tribes
instances
many
infidelity
In the Andaman
Car
Moorish
meet
not
Veddahs
The
Nicobar
MARRIAGE
wives.^
plurality of
peoples.
HUMAN
all the
Among
Sahara,
In
OF
xii. p. 135.
Inst.,'vol. iii. p. 4.
in
Stewart,
'Jour.
Soc.
As.
Bengal,'
vol. xxiv.
p. 621.
'
Dalton,
Harkness,
Jellinghaus, in
28, 54.
pp.
/""":.
a/,
p. 117.
Dalton,
''
Smeaton,
^"^
Kadams,
Mantras
of the
'
The
Loyal
(Bourien,
in
'
Trans.
pp.
41,
of
Ethn.
'
Rowney,
132.
^^
et seq.
Karens
(Colquhoun,
Ka-kdu
'Zeitschr.
Man,
Burma,'
p. 81.
Amongst
the
Soc.,'N.
cit. p.
S.
vol.
33), Galela
'
Sonthalia,' p.
Shans,'
iii. p.
72,
pp.
15.
80),
80), Italones
(Reidel, in
'
Zeitschr.
THE
438
chief
of the
allowed
people,
the
three
generally having
Kafir
married
man
that,
the
to
In
Masai,
sufficient
is
Phillips remarks,
society
most
the
to
in
indulge
can
of the
same
the
use
several
or
people
of
of
'^
other
Waitz,
Maclean,
Last, in 'Proceed.
Roy.
Phillips,in
Anthr.
Proyart,
Waitz,
three
"
"*
two
wives.^
tions
excep-
Congo,
Mr.
in
gamous
poly-
with
than
*"
that
wives,
made
Hebrides,'
being
to
tribes,^the
Central
Africans,^^
Siebold,
v.
can
reference
Kafir
be
the
says
from
with
many
to
rich, who
far
are
Eastern
wealthier
having
the
lative
re-
being
Proyart
"""
New
the
poorer
none."
are
the
arrangement
really only
the
wife
one
the
many
and
that
opinion
p. 143.
'Jour.
vol.
Kongostaate,'
ii. p.
xx,
Geo.
568,
Soc.,'N.
et
p. 533.
v.
seq.
Chavanne,
'
Reisen
(Bafidte tribe).
ct scq.
p. 6
S. vol.
108.
398,
pp.
Welttheilen,' vol.
Barrow,
each
Lower
416.
in the
Year
is about
to
the
forbid
Hottentots,^^
wives
form
more
statements
Campbell,
of
among
peoples
Loango, adding
"^
have
iv. p.
that,
generally
peoples.^ Among
such
mistaken
having
negro
'
on
sexes
'
population
like
and
"
rule.
often
one
Bechuanas,^^
I
that
plurality of wives,
privilege
numerous
the
whole
with
content
is
men
of
numbers
extended
evidence
It
"
has
man
told
are
polygamists,
are
number
the
of
part
We
men
it is
supposed.
smaller
people
poor
Sociological Study
'
are
law,
often
apiece
common
universal
almost
an
the
men
or
is
as
the
average
the
amongst
among
there
But
tribes, "the
custom
the
wives
four
or
wealthier
monogamous.
"all
Hebrides,
New
certain
by
to
being
majority
vast
the
in
that,
permitted
it is confined
everywhere
Almost
Peru.^
wife.^
one
generally practised
so
ancient
Siebold, only
v.
places, the
some
is
polygyny
means
no
in
to
chap.
in
nobihty
according
than
more
where
Even
by
have
MARRIAGE
the
to
of Yesso,
village,and,
to
HUMAN
OF
granted
Ainos
the
Among
been
have
to
seems
HISTORY
(people
i. p. 206.
of the
und
Forschungen
Grade,
in
Holub,
II
Thiinberg,
1'-^
Archdeacon
loc.
cit. vol.
i. p. 392.
Hodgson,
in
Kretzschmar,
a
letter.
Aus
im
alien
Togoland).
Lichtenstein,
et seq.
1"
'
i. pp.
261,
FORMS
THE
XX
is the
monog-amy
OF
HUMAN
MARRIAGE
to
Messrs.
say
"
femme
than
with
say
of
and
in
husband
one
is
so
Europe,
All,
the
in
"
more
their
other
all
ninety-fiveper
either
the
able
and
the
almost
only
statement,
although polygyny
Cochin
India, themassof
of
In
China,
than
'
Munzinger,
Takue,
'
Mein
Lane,
"
d'Escayrac
"
'
Trans.
Ethn.
Inst.,'vol.
p. 355
Elephants,'p.
186
over,
Morethe
other
races
^^
find
to
thinks
more
that, in
and
Morocco
68).
p.
ii. p.
of
Berbs
167.
Munzinger,
326.
p.
Pischon,
ton,
Bur-
61, 158
(Persians).
Rowney,
216
no,
(Kaupuis).
(Laosians).
(Shans). Buddhism
prohibitit (Fytche,
^^
29, ct seq.
iii. p. 251.
Fytche,
population
among
rare
Burckhardt,
340.
i. p. 209
Soc.,' N,
xvi.
i. p.
Dalton,
Korkiis).
vol.
Balfour,
Marokko,'
^
Colonel
monogamous.
Gray
Arabs
Lauture,
Revisited,'
Amir'
Abors).
Letourneux,
de
Polak,
(Arabs).
in
of
Ibid.^p. 326.
loc.
Sindh
524),
209,
Dr.
history
to
many
Nachtigal,
"*
Aufenthalt
erster
"^
iv. p. 497.
(z^/(f.,
pp.
and
Hanoteau
and
man,
it is
gamists.
mono-
records
custom
peoplesarein practice
one
the
wives.
and
Hindus,
Bazes
the
at
are
the
of
by
labouring classes,
to
Reisen,' vol.
10
the
woman
Barth,
(Rohlfs,
these
among
one
'
sanctioned
is
Ami'r'
disapprobation
pluralityof
and
Syed
the
with
cent,
per
of
Asia
Persia, according
two
questionable luxury
in
in
it with
regarded
In
centre
necessity,
or
compare
disgust.
to
chief
says
classes, versed
is
custom
more
indeed,
may,
the
India,"
conviction
to
not
of Mohammedans
cent,
educated
qu'une
exception.
an
In
"
by
We
peoples,
Africa.^
in
Lane,
Africa,
Mohammedan
than
ancestors,
the
is
as
Macgregor's
in
even
Kabyles,"
.
Mr.
be
to
n'ont
"
to
Teda,"
stated
des
plupart
wives.''
two
habits, polygyny
nations,
enjoy
that
moment,
amounting
has
well
present
La
"
Touaregs/
expressly
Letourneux,
twenty
among
as
is
Egypt, according
Among
of
and
Munzinger^
polygynous
It
only.
men
Hanoteau
*"
few
the
439
(Kotars).
73,
of
et
loc.
cit. p.
'Amongst
the
Shortt,
'Jour.
'
in
Anthr.
(Gonds
and
Temples
and
148
Bock,
polygyny, though
seq.).
in
Watt,
(Burmese).
Colquhoun,
disapproves
vol. ii. pp.
(Tipperahs, Santals).
Forsyth,
ii. p. 74
Shans,'
it does
not
p.
292
wholly
THE
440
the
earliest
classes
Asia
HISTORY
concubinage
ages,
only,^
peoples belonging
before
the
In
the
Indian
and
may
institution
truth
the
Sarawak
Sumatrans
In
said
various
for
the
instance,
married
unknown,
1
Ujfaivy,
Kasaken,
Morduanen,
Kamchadales
guses,
Samoyedes
p.
Larrakia
ten
per
In
nach
16),
Crawfurd,
"*
Raffles, 'The
Boyle,
kring
iii. p.
wantschap,'
p. 40,
Curr, loc.
ii. p.
vol.
766.
Curr,
ii. pp.
Hodgson,
352.
22.
the
is
who
if not
polygyny,
the
are
Maoris,
Asien
'
196, 361
der
et
18 ; 324
seq.),Tartars,
Europa,'
341), Chukchi
vol.
ii. p.
'
(Latham,
('Abo
Transcaucasia,'
142),
Descriptive
Tidningar,'
402),
p.
Tun-
"c.
seq.
i. p.
81.
loc. cit. p.
'Jour.
Low,
loc. cit.
270.
Wilken,
Inst.,'vol.
Anthr.
147.
p.
'
Ver-
xiv. p. 124.
loc. cit. p. 7.
; vol.
loc. cit. p.
Waitz-Gerland,
(de
Merkwiirdigkeiten
Cheremises
vol.
Marsden,
in
Galchas
167),
p.
16, 1
och
and
76, et
Java,'
Bonney,
103,
'
iii. p.
Freycinet,
in
Cameron,
213.
ibid.,vol.
36.
xiii. p.
loc. cit.
'Jour.
Bonwick,
135.
Anthr.
ibid.
vol. i. p. 252.
Brough
p.
of
(Port Darwin),
those
"
Calder,
regards
Aetas
263,
1
144), Ostyaks
Forbes,
i.
cit. vol.
Inst.,'vol. xiv. p.
"^
of
25, et seq.
note
(Pallas
"c., pp.
quoted by Blumentritt,
Schadenberg,
"'
History
of
Malays
monogamy
of
cent,
Kalmucks
The
regards
as
the
tribe
Tasmania,
fard
vol.
('Ymer,'
the
Forbes,
West-Sibirien,'
Kalmiicken,'
(Georgi,
'Vegas
(Nordenskiold,
other
184.
Reise
Kohistan,'
Le
by Raffles,as
exceptional.'' Among
quite
'
the
society.^
continent
the
wives.^
two
Kirghiz (Finsch,
'
In
Gray,
the
or
one
regards
of
luxury
of
and
as
higher ranks,
vicious
regards
Australian
about
only
was
the
polygyny
on.'*
so
rule.^
have
of
mass
as
Wilken,
parts of the
be
to
Boyle,
exception.-
an
either
whole
by Schadenberg,
and
Philippines ;
of
regard
to
and
Marsden,
by
few
kind
semicivil-
or
Crawfurd,
fullyconfirmed
is
Low
by
Mr.
among
as
Northern
and
says
affecting the
of this assertion
Javanese
the
only
wealthy
the
uncivilized
Russian
absurd
be
Central
of
Christianity,was,
upon
the
chap.
privilege of
peoples
of
exist
looked
be
was
Archipelago,
concubinage
MARRIAGE
all the
to
introduction
and
'^
the
Among
ized
as
HUMAN
OF
'The
Smyth,
Native
of
386.
Tasmania,'
Bonwick,
in
'Jour.
'
Daily Life,'p.
Anthr.
71.
Inst.,'\ol. iii.
THE
XX
FORMS
to
Sandwich
Islands,
means
enabled
Indeed,
in
The
still
more
the
Dieffenbach,
Ellis,'Tour
""
New
d'Anthr.,'
62),
p.
(Elton,
(Finsch,
'
370),
Ireland
the
Pacific
Vancouver
it
was
four.^
or
but
had
his
in
and
three
wife."
one
396.
i. p.
Ausland,'
'
401),
i. p.
(Cook,
333), Tonga
'
viii.
Voyage
to
Tahiti
'
Franklin,
cit. vol.
Nutkas
263.
Cranz,
croft,
(Ban-
196), Chippewyans
cit. p.
and
Columbia
'British
i. p.
241),
tribes
American
i. p. 123),
vol.
(Bancroft,
(Bancroft, vol.
North
p.
Mahlemuts
308),
(Mayne,
Chinooks
119), other
Journey,'
iii. p.
23), Tacullies
ii. p.
Island,'p. 276),
400), Caroline
153), "c.
loc.
98),
Hebrides
New
Statistik,' vol.
und
ix.
Islands
Solomon
of the
loc. cit.\o\. i. p.
cit. p.
Soc.
Ethnol.,' vol.
f.
29),
p.
Bull.
f. vgl. Rechtswiss.,'
in 'Zeitschr.
p. 95),Tana
'
in
Roy.
Guinea,'
in New
Zeitschr.
Geographie
352.
Waitz,
Proceed.
Bink,
193.
1881,
vol. iv. p.
/tr. f//. p.
Kohler,
Months
Few
in
'
in
Lawes,
p.
(Strauch,
fiir
Cf. Lisiansky,
Guinea,'
(Sproat,
have
p. 82.
New
('Ymer,'
Ahts
aborigines.^
wives,
man
p. 414.
Inst.,'vol. xvii.
vol.
(Lyon,
(Richardson,
Stone, 'A
Rundschau
Ocean,'
Eskimo
rule,
614.
('Das
Islands
(v. Langsdorf,
pol}'gyny
Greenland,
two
to
317),Fiji(Zimmermann,
p.
('Deutsche
65), Pelew
whose
w'ives.^
of
Islands
of
had
man
Hanover
'Jour. Anthr.
p.
chiefs,
American
coast
Neu-Guinea,'
British
New
(Turner, 'Samoa,'
Group
one
as
New
in
'
S. vol. ii. p.
sen
vol. vii. p.
west
through Hawaii,'
Thomson,
p. 93.
Pacific
the
In
Guinea
Soc.,'N.
the
plurality
the
twenty
for
Thlinkets,
Geo.
in
man
uncommon
Among
one
with
the
on
exception."
an
case
that,
states
time, hardly
be
the
very
of the
group
441
uncommon."
"
maintain
to
to
is
it is
MARRIAGE
practised only by
was
every
stated
same
Dalager
it
them
almost
expressly
HUMAN
Dieffenbach,
according
is
OF
Mandans
(Heriot, loc.
'
North
loc. cit. pp. 292,
Buchanan,
cit.pp.5^j,etseg. Harmon,
339.
American
Indians,'p. 338), Mo.xes (Heriot, p. 326), Mosquitoes (Bancroft,
vol. i. p. 733,
Soc.
London,'
vol. i. pp.
anischen
37), Indians
note
vol. i. p.
511,
Rio
130), Botocudos
p.
tribes
'"
Nansen,
"
v.
vol.
i. p.
do
(v.Tschudi,
(\-.Martius,
(Azara,
Coroados
Grande
138), Patagonians
loc. cit. vol.
Langsdorf,
Sul,' in
'Die
Coroados
'Zeitschr.
f.
44,
95,
ii. p. 321,
note
Pampas,
loc. cit. p.
der
other
Guanas,
brasilivol.
i.
Brazilian
Mbayas
(Dobrizhoffer, loc.
187).
l.
Bancroft,
Ethn.
/ff. cit.
Ethnol.,'
283), and
114), Abipones
(Musters,
'Jour.
(v. Martins,
Macusis
(Hensel,
104), Minuanes,
33,
in
(Schomburgk,
Guiana
600, 642),
Provinz
of
vol. i. p.
no.
THE
442
HISTORY
The
aborigines
king
or
And
Mr.
is
practised
Bridges
the
the
about
the
life in
but
to
Maine
confined
'
Rig- Veda,'
wins,
the
and
dwells
polygyny
Ling Roth,
'
Spencer,
in
Cf. Saalschiitz,
146, et
seq.
Spiegel,
Maine,
"
Tacitus,
''
Dutt,
Review,'
Morality
^
Wilkinson,
"*
'
'
'
Balfour,
i. p. 318.
Early
and
Law
Hindu
the
Rig-Veda
Veda,'
; and
thinks
that
the
Sir
and
of
noble
was
of
hymn
the
pairs
had
rule
of
the
birth
as
with
as' to
Germans,
West
duality
Henry
the
As-
two
of
almost
husband
and
xvi.
vol.
as
rule, in
ways
p. 272.
and
ii. p. 727
Phoenicians,
;
8.
p.
loc. cit.
Andree,
iii. p. 251.
Herodotus,
ii. ch.
92.
677.
Custom,'
p. 235.
Schrader,
loc. cit. p.
388.
xviii.
Civilisation
p.
domestic
the
In
Hebrews
Recht,'
infer
sounds.^
Inst.,'vol.
mosaische
of
the
it is modified,
occurs,
too
for
couples, including
'Jour. Anthr.
Das
vol. Ixxxv.
of
in
we
may
suggestion
compared
are
Descriptive Sociology,'
'
pp.
the
of
customary
Spiegel
lords.'^
upon
deities
we
India, polygyny
wealthy
too
was
occurrence
was
persons
lipsuttering sweet
two
Where
in
j*^and,
runs
it
rare
similar
few
rare,
monogamous,^
a
is
actually
illustrative
of
wife."
tion
informa-
our
cases
as
of
Speaking
of
Egypt,
general.^ Among
which
that
everything
wife,
in
and
of
In
that
make
kings
pairs
seem
establishments
was
rule
Schrader
wives
to
world
scarcity
were
paintings
Tacitus, only
to
pluralityof
rich.^
one
as
early Indo-Europeans
according
cases
affirms
were
Dr.
and
more
Hebrews
the
several
up
only
marry
Persians
others
ancient
common
from
polygyny
expressly
Egyptians
of
such
the
the
exception.
that, although
says
ancient
country,
Herodotus
ancient
that
numerous
that
in
an
conclude,
keeping
for any
monogamy.^
Fuego, polygyny
rarely,
from
affairs
to
us
that
expensive
from
marital
recorded,
assume
in
del
very
the
of
exception
Hve
to
was
Scheppig
entitle
polygyny
may
polygyny
the
to
have
we
Dr.
the
chap.
part generally."
no
that
Hebrews,
scanty
districts
statements
indicate
to
in
with
in Tierra
that,
some
MARRIAGE
Columbus
to
writes
in
"
HUMAN
Hispaniola,
chief, seemed
frequently, but
All
of
OF
266.
in
'
of
the
Kaegi,
Jour.
Sanhita,' mandala
Period,' in
Brahmana
'
The
Rigveda,'
American
ii. siikta
Oriental
39.
p. 15.
'
The
Roth,
Soc.,'vol.
Calcutta
*
On
the
iii. p. 339.
THE
XX
tend
that
FORMS
towards
husband
his
to
house.
the
subsequent
the
to
the
her
had
''
considered
alone
of
the
the
term,
^'^
"
In
in
Mosquitoes, Tamanacs,
Holmberg,
38,
et seq.
Soc.
Sci.
in 'Acta
to
superior
Peruvians,^- the
and
wives,
strictly
or,
wife," though
Nicaragua,
neither
could
inherit
in
bigamy,
by
Mexico,
exile
the
and
wives
i'^
property.
Mundrucus,^^
Uaupes,
Fennicce,' vol.
wives
legitimate."^
punished
children
father's
rank
Ahts,
the
two
lawful
and
was
and,
their
nor
of
subsequent
true
the
not
permit
of
from
wife
Among
Chibchas,^^
who
mistress
real
or
accounted
are
liked.
they
as
rank
Egede,
"
one
of property
second
Among
is
of the
only
is the
have
Heriot,
Crees,-*
tribes
first
the
says
^"^
intercourse.
Kaniagmuts,^
wife
wives
one
precedence
juridical sense
"
sexual
American
extra
children
concubines
confiscation
of
"the
and
took
many
the
name.''
special
chief's
but
speaking, they
as
by
North
Mexicans,^ Mayas,
Amongthe
first wife
by
Algonquins,
other,
preference given
distinguish
wives
of
husband,
one
first
first married
the
Aleuts
The
children
the
higher
the
regards
as
the
generally
wives,
the
wife
of
most
the
The
the
through
practise polygyny,^
rank.'^
of
443
first, through
Greenlanders,-^ Thlinkets,-
probably
the
MARRIAGE
one
favourite
the
Among
and
to
secondly,
HUMAN
monogamy
position granted
married
OF
and
iv. p. 313.
Franklin,
'
Journey,'
p. 70.
'"
Chinooks
Eskimo,
loc.
cit.
98),
p.
(Waltz, loc.
Indians
'
of
Oregon
(Gibbs,
Oregon/
in 'Contributions
Tribes
''
"c.
at.
Western
of
to
Erman,
and
Washington
Western
North
Washington
American
in 'Zeitschr.
and
Northwestern
Ethnology,'
Ethnol.,'vol.
f.
(Sproat,
North-Western
vol. i. p.
198).
iii. p. 162.
'
Sproat,
^
p.
100.
Waitz,
^^
Bancroft,
"
Waitz,
^-
Garcilasso
la
671.
360, 366.
Vega,
Acosta,
ii.
p. 424.
'"'
Squier,
in
'
Trans.
'*
Bancroft,
vol. ii. p.
1-5
Ibid.,vol.
i. p. 729.
Wallace,
p. 392-
'
Travels
on
American
Ethn.
Soc.,'vol.
265.
V.
Humboldt,
the
Amazon,'
'
Personal
p.
497.
Narrative,' vol.
v.
Martius,
loc.
v.
cit.
p.
548.
vol
i.
THE
444
other
South
HISTORY
American
in
superiority
children
the
first wife
Western
chief
in
while
the
others
In
the
wife
the
woman
or
whose
marriage,
considered
the
the
Indian
; the
family
The
rest
are
Colonel
Dalton.^
of the
the
marriage
the
to
husband's
Samoyedes,^*'
^
Indians
Empire
Juris
of
of
Guiana,'
Natives
Pelew
Islands
wife
in
Tonga
(Cook,
(Kubary,
'
to
Ellis,'Polynesian
62), Ponape
Group
'"
Crawfurd,
Researches,'
Schadenberg,
first wife
vol. i. pp.
Cf. ibid.,vol.
f.
the
241),
i. p.
(Alcedo-
Taylor,
loc. cit. p.
vol. i. p.
Ocean/
(Finsch,
loc.
Turner,
273,
is
of
Discovery
Araucanians
(Waitz,
'Zeitschr.
in
The
Pacific
the
Khamtis,
12.
to
object
the
been
the
Martius,
'^
''
'
177),
p.
107).
p.
the
(Southey,
loc. cit. p.
Voyage
317), Marianne
according
precedence of all
only legal heirs
takes
Ralegh,
v.
/"9^. cit. p.
has
Among
416).
maids.'^
hand-
her
Santals, according
are
of
mistress
peoples,^^ the
Rechtsverhaltnisse,'
Taplin,
term,
Crawfurd,
Burmese,
who
'
mak
khan
Asiatic
of
the
note), Tupis
p. no,
the
; for the
(Schomburgk,
for
descendants
other
Guiana
'
good
always
possessions."
and
(Bastian,
Thompson,
^
her
and
being
the
Mr.
to
than
'
first
was
of
little better
Siam,
among
own,
sense
often
ceremony
she
rest, and
his
real
Fytche
In
chief
nearest
of
system
prevailed
proper
position.*'
is
"
Samoa,
In
the
holds
same
among
concubines
the
was
in the
marriage
Lieutenant-General
to
rank
inferior
an
first
"c.^
rather
was
whom
to
others
three
or
Archipelago, according
the
of
the
to
wives, that
of
his wife
held
two,
Ellis, it
to
plurality
the
between
exists
Narrinyeri, Maoris,^
according
generally
authority
higher chiefs,
united
in
superior
than
rigines,
abo-
Brazilian
wives.
besides
had,
concubinage
the
is
has
generally
the
rights
in
chap.
first wife
Among
difference
Victorians,
in Tahiti,
and
affairs.
no
of different
The
the
peoples/
domestic
however,
MARRIAGE
HUMAN
OF
'
cit.
'
in
Zeitschr.
f.
pt.
ii.
vol.
Samoa,'
338.
401),
v.
p.
96.
et seq.
iii. p.
100
Blumenlritt,
Ethnol.,' vol.
xvii.
p.
(Philippine Islanders).
^
1"
"
Fytche,
Colquhoun,
Dalton,
Central
(Moore,
'
Amongst
p. 8.
Asiatic
loc. cit. p.
the
Castren,
Turks
in
Dalton,
Shans,'
'
p. 182, note
2.
Helsingfors Morgonblad,'
(Vambdry,
181), Tunguses,
1843,
no.
54.
Das
12
446
THE
children
of the
born
those
HISTORY
man
the
Among
in
is
most
has
Po, it
several
serve
rule,
or
four
that
African
The
.
She
of
the
the
others
keeps
of
possessions
tribes, the
inherits
his father's
Casalis
the
'
observes,
first wife
'
the
father,
interested.
"
is
The
others, who
position
chief
Pischon,
Le
Bon,
; vol.
Waitz,
cit.
loc.
'Trans.
"^
'"
419.
Ethn.
Waitz,
"*
Macdonald,
"'
Chapman,
Lake
Burton,
Soc.,' N.
vol. ii. p.
Ngami,'
establishment.
exercise
to
and
of
Basutos,
exists
S. vol.
the
of
the
i. p. 252.
Arabes,'
of
hold
an
articles
are
to
are
name
of
contribute."
by foreignershow
only
by
relations
to
the
made
occasions
obliged
Mr.
between
choice
house,
answer
many
those
of
Polak,
his
loc. cit.
Nachtigal,
p. 434.
177.
iog,et seq.
'On
the
asked
his
all
on
South
first wife
or
the
The
all
more
other
principal
her.
not
civilisation
ii. p.
p.
tendence
superin-
procures
distinction
of
are
Lane,
La
the
must
when
in
i. p. 226.
vol.
three
woman
the
designated by
mistress
Basutos,
'
the
power
man
which
are
parents
has, alludes
he
children
Speaking
in
they
the
the
of the
other
an
inferior
The
of
succeed
is
which
As
"
has
Damaras
marked
and
to
has
and
that
the
who
(heels),because
to
work,
son
very
'serete'
luxury,
agricultural
property.^
(as she
wife
great
and
Among
those
and
chief
of
says,
generally
The
brother
eldest
African
Speaking
the
wife
had
man
elder
an
that
Macdonald
is
if she
Edeeyahs
their
at
wife.'*
free
one
domestic
them."
disciplineupon
than
wife
certain
only
the
free, while
is
chief
first.
married
has
father-in-law.^
that
the
intrusted,
are
She
alone
tribes, Mr.
wife
rest
Among
....
was
even
whom
to
repudiated
first wife
his
with
one
be
can
for the
slaves
are
legitimate,
married.
husband.^
her
years
has
man
cases
was
Central
Eastern
first
one
to
all the
over
many
unfaithful
been
the
the
cases
of Fernando
to
command
in
equally
and
privileges,and
CHAP.
slaves.^
negro
housekeeping
MARRIAGE
considered
are
of female
HUMAN
OF
M.
Du
Moore,
Chaillu's
Bosnian,
Explorations,'"c.,
in
i. p. 321.
no.
'Africana,' vol,
i. pp.
134,
et seq.
Cf. ibid.,vol.
ii. p.
284
Andersson,
first wife
to
the
is
the
the
and, if he
real
his
lost
has
rank
Ebers
is
have
of
of
"
says,
attributed
from
of
her
that
probable
merely
as
him
by
always
they
of
only
Casalis,
of
wives
loc.
'"
other
Ausland/
^
'
cit.
und
handmaids
that
186,
seq.
et
die
Biicher
She
if she
son
The
Das
no
has
been
almost
concubines
Ewers
says
precedence.^^
Cf. Livingstone,
"'
had
had
had
was
modified
Greeks
and
probably
prince
one
first
the
husband.^
Scandinavians
loc. at.
Ausland,' 1881,
185
p.
p. 49.
Rochon,
Moses's,' vol.
i. p. 310.
C/i
'
Das
Usage,'
and
445-447.
v.
p.
92.
Schroeder,
cit. vol.
iii. p. 680.
Jolly, in
'
'
Literatur
Indians
Sitzungsber.
und
430.
'
1*^
is
1875, p. 293.
Hindu
Mayne,
Miinch.
Akad.,' 1876,
The
the
her
as
It
considered
were
death.^
Assyrians
'
Cultur,'p.
half-brothers.
adopt
husband's
ancient
pp.
Aegypten
Rawlinson,
'^
his
the
over
religious ceremonies,
to
precedence
caste
tracted
con-
personal
had
like
been
was
for
necessary
same
(Bechuanas).
3
which
merely
Mr.
have
to
wives
as
gyny
poly-
Hindus,
one
chose.^*^
the
her
The
noted.
already
was
entitled
ancient
the
It
the
to
as
that
wife,
inscriptions.^
the
concubines,
and
and
of
time
of
polygyny
that
over
of
class
the
seems
secondary
be of the
family,
the
at
sons
the
marriages
at
of the
head
as
should
wife
married
sat
originally
not
wife
son
Jewish patriarchs."''
the
of
first-born
superior
and
duty,
although
real
one
remark
being
as
first married
gratification. The
others, and
marriage,
sense
in
kings.*" Regarding
first
polygyny
Egypt,
only
given
peculiar sanctity
the
to
had
similar
wife
always,
not
Rochon,
ancient
consorts
makes
Persian
the
of
kings
two
chief
concubinage.^
concubines,
Rawlinson
Professor
of
sort
the
is often, but
to
he
his concubines
Zulus,
According
the
many
instance
no
Mayne
this
that
means
of
any
the
Among
is, in fact, a
that
raised
not
Kafirs.^
the
suggests
they might
there
has
4+7
this
widower,
Madagascar
in
is
occupied.^
among
MARRIAGE
HUMAN
he
says
wife, and
she
one
case
OF
FORMS
THE
XX
Laws
Geijer, loc.
of
Manu,'
cit. vol.
v.
ch.
iii. v.
p. 88.
12.
Jolly, p. 446.
"
Ewers,
4+8
THE
the
Among
wife,
HISTORY
as
difference
to
rank, whilst
As
one
that
Caribs,
lived
when
wild
Indians
lives
have
an
week
follow
wives,
sisters
"
It
Burton,
'^
Ancient
Kafirs
devote
A
each
law
requiring
three
succeeding
Mohammedan
^
turns
keep
wife
each
But
to
such
arrangements
whether,
these
'"^
"*
Waitz,
for
uncommon
takes
with
The
City
cit. vol.
of
('The
iii.p.
679),
Darwin,
Journal
of
of
p.
tions,
excepand
monogamous,
polygynous.
Carver,
says
wives,
live
to
for several
in
years,"
ch.
Manu,'
iii.
(Gray,
Chinese
v.
loc.
12)
and
p.
Tj).
366.
v.
"
"
Krasheninnikoff,
'"*
'^'^
Williams,
Cf. Lane,
'
p. 68.
Georgi,
^
Missionary
Enterprises,' p.
note
and
Persians
383.
Researches,'
518.
Saints/
Laws
fact,be
many
of them
many
the
(Crawfurd,
so
supremacy
theory
cases,
it is
several
doubt,
no
Indian,"
an
himself
to
in
has
days'
are,
in
family.^ And,
person
three
enjoy
to
to
often
negroes
the
in
a
nights
ing
prevails,accordThe
when
has
to
custom
peace
who
and
days
obliged
same
adopted
system
husband
Kamchatka.'^
in
order
in
is
the
and
allow
seq.),Malays
et
the
Among
The
Hindus
(Spiegel, loc.
hut.^
separate
time,
same
wives.^
he
'
the
at
The
turn.
his
of continence
state
in
bound
of
not
although
is
with
it is doubtful
is
husband
his wives
polygyny
turn
the
and
in which
in
rotation."^
in
birth.-
cazique
traditional
to
husband's
the
like rule
"is
the
Darwin,
by
Samoa,
in
of
of
demand
Mr.
Krasheninnikoff,
a
the
of lower
the
wives
several
to
of them.-^
to
assumes
Chili,according
to
legal wives
her
be
be
with
in
in
way
several
each
first
of
old
wives
each
with
shall
peoples
married
the
also
may
cohabit
to
they
month
many
law
or
wives
certain
Among
t/ie\\\ie and
by
is another
there
just mentioned,
custom
first wife
succeeding
the
"
observes,
held
itself
shows
the
chap.
position
man,
the
is modified.
by
the
in
peoples
various
Burton
F.
title,"
and
name
belonging
R.
MARRIAGE
polygamists generally,is
among
The
Sir
Mormons,
husband's
the
HUMAN
OF
f.
38.
loc. cit. p.
Waitz,
vol.
102.
ii. p.
no.
212,
THE
XX
those
who
FORMS
do
in their
virgin
the
Among
wives
the
but
one
the
pleasing
chiefs
"
husband
"
tinue
con-
may
of
have
can
of
number
any
lives."
their
In
favourite."^
is the
only
449
whole
the
during
state
Apaches,
they choose,
rich
in
succeed
not
MARRIAGE
HUMAN
OF
hara,
Bok-
Mr.
Lane
wives
in
the
many
if not
fruitful
most
favoured
Western
Dr.
after
But
it is
his
Sheik
the
upon
grinds
the
much,
as
she
"an
Indian
case
in which
old."
love.^
the
is the
is
The
domestic
his
; this
corn
takes
first
wife
(he
the
bread
and
my
with
is when
second
similar
Georgi,
Lane,
cit. p.
Guiana,
the
only
become
of
management
the
husband's
Central
regarding
Asiatic
Turks
368.
v.
vol.
Cf. ibid..,
210.
p.
i. p.
236 (Comanches).
Ibid.,vol.
i. p. 253
et seq. note
253,
(Egyptians).
Baker, 'The
Nile
Tributaries
5.
Polak, loc.
(Persians).
In
made
are
do
not
first has
the
effect
; that
last does
wives;
young
strokes
water
favourite."^
Sahara, Tahitians,
Carver, loc.
263, et
; the
four
with
her
four
carries
the
certainly retains
she
no
longer possesses
'*
two
I have
"
replaced
one
favourite.
the
is
marked
This
down.^
cooled
Baker,
now
ing
accord-
has
who
W.
Indians
"c.^
Mormons,
I have
stick).
to
the
old,
are
seen
he
of
S.
youngest,
never
Statements
Sir
makes
affairs,but
Arabs
to
all
they
with
sand
wife
youngest
become
; here
one
young
the
is
children
Oregon,
wives
subsequent
proved
the
with
is not
has
among
lives
usually
in
who
North-Western
and
favourite
healthiest
husband;'^ and,
said
has
one
wife
the
to
man's
greatest favourite
lasting
the
birth
man
interest
generally
as
the
Gibbs,
Arabian
wives
the
by
the
Sometimes
given
his
time
of
beautiful
most
cases,
"
Washington
least
An
most
"*
and
for
course,
handsome."
most
to
is,of
"
most
of
general, the
In
"
says,
slaves
or
but
man
of
Gibbs,
cit. vol.
i. pp.
Abyssinia,'
p.
226,
198, et
265.
ct seq.
seq.
Cf. ibid.,Y"'"".
seq.
Schomburgk,
Chavanne,
in
'
Die
Ralegh,
'
The
Sahara,'
p.
Discovery
397.
of
Cook,
Guiana,'p.
'
Voyage
note.
no,
the
to
Pacific
is the
Bigamy
of
multitude
wealthy
more
than
fourth
femme
de
d'heredite
il
stated
are
Colonel
he
ami
son
married
to
polygyny
is
they
three
her
tells
real
King,
88 1, p.
^
3
*
that
her.'^
could
women
were
indulged
in
'
than
polygyny.
husbands
two
conditions
Kaniagmuts,
common
woman,
who
loc.
cit. p.
246
(Marea).
or
Veniabesides
usually
'Das
Tiirkenvolk,' p. 248.
Das
two
and
Thlinket
which
on
in
to
Aus-
Thomson,
(Masai).
London,'
Soc.
v.
p.
vol.
i. p.
147.
'Das
Ausland,'
654.
Salvado,
'
Memoires,'
Klemm,
'
Cultur-Geschichte,' vol.
Dalton,
loc. cit. p. 8.
Ewald,
loc.
ii. p. 1415-
Steller.
Khamtis,
698.
vol.
and
the
legal paramour,
Munzinger,
Ethn.
the
times
with
the
wife
have
p. 260
lived
Among
Vdmbery,
Land,'
'Jour.
in
wives
two
marriage
upon
in ancient
15.
p.
Masai
Through
Kafirs
*
Islands, according
sometimes
share
us
of
Aleutian
themselves
husband,
land,' 1881,
'
the
woman
Ocean,'
voie
par
Rich
who
Hebrews
form
rarer
occasionally had
men
minoff
The
of
one
a
to
were
much
between
agreed
than
more
la
generally bigamists.''
were
Langsdorf,
who
three
or
peut-etre
protection
that, among
which
in
case
two
West
que
frere."
son
recollect
not
husband.^
Oonalashka,
V.
one
Polyandry
In
de
veuves
by
themselves
sa
bien
ou
or
told
moins
a
sous
third
knew
"
"
or
rarely
are
confine
rulers
we
never
two
absent
took
as
prenne
commonly
does
with
met
les
who
and
have
example,
Salvado
ne
parent
have
to
Dalton
ever
homme
n'adopte
despotic
for
than
more
ou
few
generally
Bishop
un
polygyny,
countrymen,
Oregon
with
generosite
par
of
of
chap.
of
Greenlander
his
wives.^
of
form
Eskimo,
by
native
Australian
que
The
tribes
MARRIAGE
luxury
wives, and
The
couple
is the
blamed
was
HUMAN
common
men.
two
Cranz.^
to
most
wives
very
OF
HISTORY
THE
4SO
196.
cit. p.
For
other
p. 278.
iii.p. 278.
Herzog-Schaff,
instances,
(Kamchadales)
'
Georgi,
see
Dall,
Religious Encyclopaedia,'
loc. cit. p.
183
(V^otyaks);
(Ainos
of
the
Kuriles).
^
V.
Langsdorf, loc.
this custom
8
Coxe,
among
the
cit.
vol. ii. p.
Aleuts
('Das
47.
Christianityhas
now
extirpated
THE
XX
brother
the
was
"two
of
writes,
permise
chez
les
lesquellesont
deux
femmes
Humboldt
V.
according
practice of
mentions
he
Brett, the
instance
an
of
the
but
Orinoco,
wife
one
be
to
;*
the
bad
; and
them
amongst
woman
est,
en
consider
not
husbands
two
aux
legitimes."^
had
do
polyga-
il
comme
often
Warraus
having
woman
one
brothers
la
ou
along
Maypurs,
Father
pourtant
Tsonnontouans,
and
that
Mr.
to
Test
also,
Ginecocratie,
hommes.
aux
Eskimo
woman."
found
451
the
same
la
de
Iroquois
Avanos
the
Among
the
suite
une
pas
MARRIAGE
Among
marry
Par
"
HUMAN
husband.^
the
sometimes
men
Lafitau
OF
FORMS
having
three.^
even
Nukahiva,
In
the
knew
man
in
occurred
the
and
does
natives.
that,
like
it,
"
"
existed
altogether exceptional
and
Bontier
the
of
rote,
who
women
Dall, loc.
315,
pp.
2
'
London,'
Voyage
with
"*
V.
oi
men.^*^
Herald,^
Cranz
husbands
if
It
is said
very
refers
correct,
the
island
of
three
to
Dr.
Fritsch
Soc.
Lance-
husbands.^
Hottentots,
in 'Acta
Humboldt,
'
Waitz,
there
were
mentions
Sci.
the
Fennicas,' vol.
are
iv.
vol. i. p.
subjected
147),
universal
to
Narrative,'vol.
'^
178.
-""
cit. p.
Brett, /""":.
Moncelon,
Brough
Smyth,
Bontier
and
Verrier, loc.
Le
in
'Jour.
Ethn.
Regarding
'Women
who
habit
co-
censure.'
i. p. 555.
Personal
in 'Bull.
King,
{loc.cit.
says
husbands
several
Lafitau,
the
Holmberg,
vol. i. p. 147.
Greenlanders,
the
an
et seq.
Seemann,
Soc.
the
something
or
had
women
among
two
cit. p. 416.
that
despised by
were
unrelated.
were
that, in
most
that,
married
M.
to
entirely
Lifu
cases
statement,
assert
Canaries,
observed
Thunberg
called
cases.
Verrier
Le
been
from
me
"polyandry,
this
but
to
of these
they
Tasmanians,
the
among
have
to
husbands
two
third
be
the
In
brothers, in the
were
of
island, but
families
might
one
seem
writes
cases
rich
Caledonia, according
not
Radfield
of three
the
of
rest
of whom
New
In
Mr.
that
by Lisiansky, in
husbands,
two
polyandry
*"
unknown
told
are
husband.^
assistant
Moncelon,
old
we
had
woman
every
as
Soc.
d'Anthr.,'ser.
p. 549.
v.
Lisiansky,
loc. cit, p.
83.
367.
386.
cit. p. 139.
1"
Thunberg,
G
452
THE
existence
of
the
among
of
polyandry
have
have
to
Until
the
i860,
the
throughout
three
cases
four
universal
and
even
it
now
husbands
The
of
the
Among
the
"If
be
there
of
them,
the
four
leave
Hovas
given
to
husband's
island, except
of
spite
Sinhalese
having
in many
five
practice
same
six
or
the
among
of the
or
at
was
even
time
one
Veddahs,^
interdict.*
governmental
members
about
the
among
others
in
Ward,
Henry
woman
family,
same
this
tribe, it
wife
to
the
several
Nairs
the
they
and
occurs
to
her
Fritsch, loc.
Emerson
Haeckel,
'
Shortt, in
'
Reisebriefe,'p.
^
33,
of
Bengal,'
or
bands.
husin
women
is
as
six."
Mysore.
""
The
Among
"
one
woman
perhaps
to
and
more,
found
is also
Abors,^ Khasias,^"
Balfour,
loc.
cit. vol.
iii.
86.
iii. p. 250.
Trans.
one
Soc.,'N.
'Memoir
Soc.
has
single woman
Pol}^andry
Butias,^ Sissee
Ethn.
Fischer,
rules."
ladische
vol.
Balfour,
'Jour.
p. 227.
loc. cit. p.
Davy,
As.
at.
Tennent,
Dalton,
to
"^
for
four, or
or
all
able
marriage-
husband
manj^
of
one
claims
scarcity of
custom
males,
Miris, Dophlas,
'"^
Kurgs
it is the
and
they successively
as
that
as
the
wives.
"
wife
attaining
on
the great
sometimes
two
p. 250.
to
among
according
the
his
many
more
Shortt,
sister's
their
or
them
in turn,
of
however,
Malabar,
of
cohabit
among
wives
husbands,
attached
have
with
and,
frequently happens
more
Dr.
says
husbands,
sisters,they
practice
same
her
consorts
Owing,
one
she
become
family,be they
one
with
five brothers,"
as
younger
of
cohabitation
or
brothers
age,
1"
one
all brothers
old
manhood,
more
Sir
and
the
usually
mixed
being
other
attain
Ceylon,
in
Todas,
in
few, live
or
The
during
man
Theal
Mr.
frequently brothers.
most
the
prevailed
that
occurs
are
and
race.^
express
governor,
husbands,
throughout
Bantu
another
polyandry
It is recorded
seven.
or
the
interior
or
Damaras,
the
to
chap.
home.^
prohibited by
year
of
with
from
absence
MARRIAGE
the
word
intercourse
prolonged
HUMAN
among
tribes
mountain
Madagascar
wife
OF
HISTORY
36,98.
240.
Asiatick
Rowney,
Sylhet, Kachar,
vol. ix. pt. ii. p.
and
834.
Researches,'
loc. cit. p.
the
vol.
v.
p. 13.
158.
Adjacent
Districts,'in
THE
454
with
her
finds
his
will
the
emancipation
of
the
the
father
in
the
his
son
of
occurrence
the
Haxthausen
V.
Passing
in
Aswins,*"
two
represented
five
woman.'^
one
the
Massagetse,
a
had
man
otherwise
life.^
his
of the
brothers
Shortt, in 'Trans.
Shortt,
V.
in
'
Trans.
vol.
societes,'
les
^
Ahlqvist,
v.
'
Strabo,
^
^
Soc.
Sci.
the
when
other
men,
the
whole
as
of
direct
evidence
Picts,^ and
of
by
and
find
vii. pp.
p.
the
twelves
especially
^^
children,"
Among
trace
264,
e/
of
this
seg'.,note.
69.
264.
S. vol. vii. p.
Le
note.
Fennicae,' vol.
i. siikta
Sanhita,' mandala
'
in
and
and
India,'
p. 403,
and
Bon,
'
L'homme
et
Nouveaux
'
xiv. p. 292,
note.
p. 402.
McLennan,
Soc.,' N.
Transcaucasia,'
in 'Acta
Rig-Veda
Remusat,
of South
all.
family
same
common,
S. vol.
N.
of
that, among
tens
possibly
the
ii. p. 295.
Haxthausen,
in
we
Tribes
Ethn.
'
Haxthausen,
The
the
the
is
of
wife
Media,
with
parents with
Soc.,'
in
Nennius
"by
the
to
in common,
among
wives
polyandry
eldest
single through
that
says
Ethn.
'
the
Ostyaks,*
the
states
Irish
Scandinavians
ancient
of
Draupadi
the
of
associated
the
brothers, and
with
mentions
of
becoming
wife
live
to
their
possessed
wife
addressed
occurred
one
polyandry
Caesar
the
the
by
members
he
in
of
Britons
husbands
the
have
We
existence
ancient
had
obliged
peasants,
with
where
Ma-touan-lin
brothers
was
Russian
is
match
then
as
male
brothers
no
he
which
archery
all
the
prevailed, till
among
Mahabharata,
an
where
Felix,
her
among
find indications
we
Strabo, polyandry
to
of
Ossetes.^
princes,and
According
married
practice
the
at
won
as
exist
cohabiting
Rig- Veda,'
in
and
Pandava
Arabia
the
in
hymn
of
nations,
'
to
of
wife
father
minority.^ Ahlqvist
the
ancient
to
habit
same
among
the
age
child-
past
of the
be
the
of
comes
district,- and
serfs, among
son's
the
during
said
Coimbatore
the
being
is
custom
he
possession
nominally
begotten
so
perhaps
and
takes
chap.
progeny
When
woman,
turn,
who
in
caste
father, the
old
similar
children.^
MARRIAGE
boy-husband.
an
boy,
HUMAN
own
he, in his
other
Vellalah
the
to
wife
So
bearing.
some
OF
boy-husband's
afifiHated
being
he
HISTORY
xi. ch.
xiii. p.
Melanges
Studies,' p.
99.
526
119,
v.
5.
; book
xvi. ch.
Asiatiques,'vol.
^'^
Cfesar,
iv. p. 782.
i. p. 245.
v.
ch.
14.
FORMS
THE
XX
in
custom
the
the
during
brothers
mythic
absence
ViH
the
the
wealthier
other
general
forms
of
of
relatives
the
married
ever
prevailed
instances
of
it
whom,
divorce
be
The
the
Dr.
have
and
in
in
the
upper
lower
Stulpnagel,
Weinhold,
Emerson
Marshall,
Balfour, loc.
Dalton,
'
Fischer,
'
Ymer,'
Gordon
Nairs
the
'
often
the
part.
Altnordisches
Balfour
says
to
have
seem
and
as
to
those
of
who
In
of
facility of
plurality of
brother
valley,whilst
in
'Jour. As.
vol.
v.
Soc.
Bengal,'
is not
universal
Davy,
p. xxiv.
Gumming,
Ibid.,p. 36.
vol.
^
is
Kotegarh valley,according
iii. p. 249.
^
can
polygyny
Leben,' p. 249.
also.^
they
as
with
sort,
valley, polyandry
the
the
can
polyandry
wives
few
brothers
younger
many
Kunawar
part
^"
for the
of
many
only
rather
mean
Tennent,
group
poorer
practice of polyandry
the
sample
of the
Khasias,
admission
wife
in
the
from
are
the
to
seem
cluded.'ex-
complication
Dophlas
among
means
Kurumbranad
there
the
more
poor,"
the
Abors
the
in
the
"
and
no
Mr.
not
from
simultaneous
time
^^
often
same
only
prevails
to
Of
to
does
Miris
prevail only
to
the
buy
common
wives."
it is
that
^"^
no
the
among
rich
with,
met
single wife,
Malabar,
custom.^
Among
to
be
of
the
it would
Sissee
afford
of
pol}-andry
"
at
degree
any
polygynists.'^ Among
than
husbands."
may
of
Among
said
too,
"
group
North
this
are
be
"can
by
generally amongst
of
Mangalore."
being
by
Tennent
Davy,
however,
it is
Asia
low, the
and
among
Emerson
Dr.
to
is
case,
; and
prevails chiefly
high
with
Sir
Pacific
every
Central
and
life may
to
practice
Teeyer
his
to
the
and
population
marriage.
Todas,
living
man
"the
afford
the
wedded
that
the
India
of
marriage,
perfectly lawful
single
married
was
almost
in
the
polyandry
among
Among
of the
of
form
Ceylon,
of
less
or
in
Frigg-,
goddess
Africa,
America,
part
nations
exclusive
that,
says
Odin,
polyandry,
to,
small
very
polyandrous
means
455
the
that
husband
of
peoples
MARRIAGE
Ve.^
the
confined
HUMAN
statement
of her
and
Among
OF
Rowney,
405, et seq.
834.
loc. cit. p.
58.
it
scarcelybe
can
be
in the
found
the
Though
side
house
there
the
the
Butias,
three
the
it is
universal, but
the
east,
west.^
has
Nowhere,
the
not
certain
the
form
of
di
ancient
'
in
'
Cunningham,
Dunlop,
to
The
period.
Stulpnagel,
'
p. 180;
of
the
^
Lamas,'
Mr.
marriage
Wilson
custom
p.
'
Across
almost
is
than
in
Lamaic
of
Tibet
; but
Captain
to
other
any
sources,
establishments
separate
thus
may
take
in
forms
of
in
polyandry
the
is
The
marriage.
India
among
Draupadi
excludes
evidently
of
the
by
the
people
represented
vii. p. 135.
seq.
the
Sikhs,' p.
of
Kingdom
p.
336
Thibet,'
18.
Tibet,' in
; Moorcroft
vol.
Cf.
ii. p.
Orazio
della
'Narratives
and
Trebeck,
126; Rockhill,
'
Penna
of
says
{loc. cit.
of
least
p.
207)
that
thirty millions
of
it is
probably
the
The
common
respectable people.
the
loc. cit.
212.
at
for
frequently practised
of other
rule
Hills,
Tibetans
or
We
the
on
Neilgherry
According
trade
In
306.
Bogle,'"c.,
George
Bonvalot,
the
of
the
Antiquary,'vol.
180, et
History
of
p.
poorer
hills of Garhwal
Asia,^ nowhere
of
Indian
the
among
Central
general
father
Ladak,'
Billi,'Account
of
the
Alexander
polyandry
house."'*
Aryan
The
Cunningham,
Mission
and
to
Among
circumstances."
the
from
occurrence
exceptions
Vedic
India
simultaneous
instances
of
paits
in
although
polyandry,
wives
^
Sir
to
in the
marriage.
three
superintendency
formation
of
members
that
granted
their
Simla
as
the
to
only
; in
common
wife."
one
the
among
wealth,
leads
several
the
by
of
"even
in
it
one
; in
wife
with
extensively
of
In
one
according
to
day,
present
monogamy.
only
of
territory
.
with
"
will
Bussahir.
the
man
perhaps
form
only
influx
immediately
the
except
Cunningham,
D.
casual
of
in
and
unknown
apparently
those
or
the
pargannahs,
it is
J.
Bawah
and
Jounsar
on
prevails
according
wives,
in
and
in all Eastern
rich, as
Kulu,
at
with
polyandry
be
man
polyandry
may
diligently
of
brothers
four
"If
cases
Kunawar
in
Botis, of Ladakh,
or
Cunningham,
two
with
next
in
polygamy
there
the
single
Kaneti,
three
be
may
in
himself:
with
side
house
next
"
chap.
common.
very
and
enough
brothers
three
next
even
MARRIAGE
pargana,
Komarsen
by
HUMAN
observes,
common
exists
be
to
Kotgadh
of
Ranas
said
he
for,"
searched
OF
HISTORY
THE
456
Land
THE
XX
the
compilers
of
princes
marry
he
to
"
to
attacks
Viradha
Lakshmana
devotees
with
wretches,
but
wife
has
with
the
one
Indeed,
of whom
'
not
of
the
be
to
has
man
the
the
is
gate
proflithe
And
in
many
wives,
time."
the
account
people
no
two
you
same
Massagetae,
there
and
do
you,
"
at
criticallychecked,
is stated
polyandry
one
husbands
exception
be
"
giant
Rama
are
sages
that
many
the
Why
"
Why
devout
read
we
cannot
whom
the
corrupting
Brahmana
Aitareya
'
woman
one
is contrary
which
brothers
Si'ta, saying,
the
law,''
the
Ramayana,
divine
wife
know
act
the
In
of
proposal
who
You
"
unlawful
an
two
their
remain
457
the
at
"
daughter
the
and
shocked
as
Vedas."
the
MARRIAGE
HUMAN
commit
not
and
usage
epic
his
must
says,
OF
FORMS
among
of
form
only recognized
marriage.
Like
towards
in
As
monogamy.
in
first, husband
the
was
Erman,
or
wandering
we
master
of
the
his
marriage,
their
addresses,
other
his
as
handsome
In
the
to
several
Wheeler,
Diitt, in 'The
Erman,
Sci.
'The
Fennica;,' vol.
Lisiansky,
for
Moorcroft
to
the
his
is
In
servant.^
Lisiansky,
real
him
to
chosen
was
who,
lord-
true
"
two
if she
approves
and
the
poor,
but
husband,
generally
men
and
Review,'
husbands
should
to
the
agree
wife
of
ii. p. 241.
vol. Ixxxv.
iv. p. 399.
Trebeck,
India,'vol.
and
of
f.
the
auxiliary
inferior
Calcutta
in 'Zeitschr.
of
among
husband
sometimes
says
become
History
as
hunter
only yielded
not
woman,'
one
in
brothers
arrangement,
'^
same
; the
according
Soc.
appoints
acted
partner
well-made."
and
be
the
to
according
generally
meantime
general,"
in
auxiliary
Ladakh,
there
the
husband-
whom,
absence
the
chief
Kaniagmuts,
he
deputy
in
but
themselves
present
the
subordinate
"
the
the
usually
one,
the
among
seen,
during
became
the
Nukahiva,
after
but
with
already
house
wife,
was
wife
first married,
is
husband
and
latter's. return,
place,
Aleuts,
secondary
have
as
the
the
trader;
whom,
Upon
with
case
chief
families
polyandrous
the
to
the
is
tending
in dii'ections
the
usually
one,
families
polygynous
This
is modified
polygyny, polyandry
p. 266.
]63.
Holmberg,
in
'
Acta
458
THE
the
elder
; all the
the
to
head
indeed,
and
death
the
of
devolve
of
Jounsar
that
the
the
choose
marital
father, the
Todas
If the
also, the
eldest
husband
has
together,"
he
paid."
''
'
Hill
Moorcroft
Account
of
and
brother
the
in
is attained
loc.
Marshall,
Balfour,
loc.
ch.
ch.
14.
cit. p. 213.
iv. p.
husband.
son
her
marries,
of the
longer
no
of
custom
geniture,
primo-
while
i. pp.
the
touch
321,
Bellew,
et
the
Khyoungtha,
observes, "After
to
has
that
dowry
polyandry
the
she
considered
seq.
riage
mar-
hand,
to
Turner,
782.
the
if both
246.
Tibet,'p. 87.
iii. p. 251.
cit. vol.
Remusat,
xvi.
v.
allowed
be
the
Speaking
Tibet,' p. 348.
to
Dunlop,
is
Ganzenmiiller,
eldest
Balfour,
'
the
monks.
"
of
by
eldest
the
real
each,
to
Spiti, where
they
may
right
if
the
volve
in-
to
Among
the
near
share
up
be
to
they
"
call
uncles.^
very
Marshall,
vol.
or
virgin
right of
brothers,
children
seems
brothers
Trebeck,
other
the
The
the
the
is
were
is understood
husbands
only
Embassy
an
all
younger
brother
younger
wife
makes
of it.
object
become
Chittagong
with
Again,
which
sons
younger
he
contract
making
same
by
of
and
Among
children
first taken
had
tells
family,
him.^
the
by Csesar,
choice
Strabo
the
with
nights
who
him
participate in
also, on
prevails,the
Mr.
says
consent,
husband
been
described
the
the
in
Massagetae.^
Felix,
of
buted
attri-
case
the
ruler
the
are
the
is
of Arabia
widow
too, where
with
the
as
themselves
avail
husband
tribes
was
contract
authority,and
same
the
On
The
its
without
them.
Kamaon,
formerly
to
for
have,
his servants,
as
pleasure,
provide
In
spent
the
his
belong
to
brothers
elder
property,
wife
the
and
the
one
was
brother
Tibet,
In
to
it
as
polyandrous
brother,
elder
and
brother.-
belonging
as
upon
brother.^
eldest
Britons,
younger
to
chap.
supposed
are
at
his
all marry
common
wife.^
him
next
eldest
ancient
MARRIAGE
The
doors
family
the
regarded
"
of
brother,
district,
Touching
to
his
the
to
the
eldest
wait
they
upon
upon
brothers
HUMAN
family.
out
incumbent
being
that
the
turned
be
OF
children, however,
of
authority
no
can
us
HISTORY
improper
for
brother.
This
found
is
is
custom
carried
Santals."
to
this
In
look
to
even
MARRIAGE
brother's
elder
his
elder
an
HUMAN
OF
with
laugh
and
speak
it
FORMS
THE
XX
even
the
less
there
is
but
it
of
wife
thought
younger
hill
extent
perhaps
is
his
all
among
preposterous
custom
wife
at
or
more
459
tribes
the
among
ancient
of
trace
polyandry.
Summing
safely
that,
say
the
also
most
the
knowledge.
peoples
are,
marriage
and
have
the
trace
But,
must
we
have
to
been
human
how
general
first
The
the
with
examine
the
in
forms
the
by
Lewin,
loc.
cit.
p.
130.
Cf.
Man,
loc.
which
cit.
early
of
these
influenced.
of
of
forms
of
method
our
causes
generally
other
stood
of
direct
direction.
matter
development
so
majority
great
the
by
was
any
is
monogamous
accordance
It
which
and
in
is
have
we
form
monogamous,
enquire
in
whom
the
may
ing
exist-
monogamy
marriage.
of
we
most
among
permitted.
modified
usually
still
marriage.
and
rule,
as
are
to
is
chapter,
some,
peoples
legal
as
of
form
ancient
occurs
among
Monogamy
recognized
We
polyandry
this
in
polygyny
common
among
reached
results
although
and
peoples,
far
the
up
p.
100.
times,
humian
gation,
investi-
forms
XXI
CHAPTER
THE
FORMS
MARRIAGE
HUMAN
OF
{Continued)
It
has
often
of
human
form
of
number
in
and
In
the
there
were
whole
not
they
fornians
Eskimo
tribes, according
Sitka
the
Shastika,
of
6,555
^"d
Lakes
around
vol.
*
cit.
V.
p. 67.
p. 237.
'
in
Coulter,
King,
to
; that
Huron,
Superior,
rule, among
the
is
the
apparently
certain
among
year
of the
and
Cali-
the
;
the
The
1832
Indian
Michigan,
natives
among
Powers.'^
the
the
^
Upper
; among
Mr.
further
minority
Lisiansky
to
that
Meares
Among
men
King
in
women
than
Dr.
to
taken
7,142
peoples.
the
opposite
women
varies,
sexes
whereas,
the
as
the
sus
cen-
showed
population
the
Upper
Meares,
Kirby,
the
according
Creeks
the
n^^n
But
equal
means
to
men,
form
Islands, according
Californian
the
position among
more
no
preponderated.^
Eskimo.^
are
by
it seemed
women
natural
almost
an
different
as
aborigines,
there
is
between
women
same
Western
Thus
case.
of
the
American
this
Nutka,
of
Kirby,
to
is
greatly, among
decidedly
hold
and
But
many
women
to
seem
North
so
according
Kutchin,
there
proportion
district
is the
monogamy
because
women.
varies
cases
the
north,
and
numerical
some
that
asserted
marriage
men
The
case.
been
in
'
Smith.
Notes
Rep.,' 1864,
Seemann,
'Jour.
Powers,
Upper
on
Ethn.
'
Voyage
Soc.
p. 418.
California,'
of
Herald^
London,'
vol.
in
vol.
'
Jour. Roy.
Geo.
Soc.,'
ii. p. 66.
i. p.
152.
Lisiansky,
loc.
THE
462
Wilhelmi
other
HISTORY
makes
tribes
Australians.
women
"
are
case
but
this
On
Herbert
elsewhere.
and
of
tribes
there
the
In
the
according
Tasmania,
the
five
to
men
one
according
the
to
twice
were
sexes
women
Islands, Nukahiva,
Solomon
the
according
24,370
were
in
Naiabui,
there
"
are
loc.
loc.
cit.
men.^'^
Sturt, loc.
than
Breton,
Montgomery,
''
'
men,
Island,
to
was
d'Albertis
with
300
about
by
1881, there
of the
represented
same
and
among
says
the
very
that
inhabitants,
third."
^^
Both
vol. i. p. 51.
at.
Cf. ibid..,p.
134.
p.
Guinea
New
I'Astrolabe,'Histoire
de
Wood
the
to
and
year
men
Sandwich
the
Makin
The
^^
of
rate
the
Perouse,
In
In
or
Island, where,
in the
hand.
Tukopia
in
women
Smyth,
Lumholtz,
Voyage
village
the
at
at
tion
dispropor-
belonging
women.^
the
in
case
more
Brough
'
the
extent
La
taken
other
outnumbering
as
great
the
on
the
predominated;^
census
where
Easter
and
ceeded
ex-
four
probably
islands
sex
and, 19,729
men
Kingsmill Group,
women
to
children
Tahiti, where,
women.'^
some
male
the
Group,
Maoris,
and
some
greatly
men
was
in
the
as
In
among
were
adults
of Cook
numerous
the
observations,
also
and
Gulf
in
Maupiti,
among
estimates
as
So
in
Carpentarian
the
Breton,
"
two
to
men
the
that
arrival, there
woman
the
between
three
Ellis's
Mr.
the
"
boy.^
one
to
the
also
is
Australia."^
found
number.*
in
women
of
time
Sturt
girls to
two
of
all
Lumholtz,
accurate
large part
the
several
to
to
; this
men
of
to
regard
Herr
says
the
than
interior, Mr.
about
were
River,"
chap.
apply
not
south-west
in
case
with
does
But, according
is the
opposite
rule
tribes
the
MARRIAGE
statement
numerous
more
among
HUMAN
similar
OF
du
136, et
voyage,'
184
d'Urville
Dumont
vol. i. p. 495.
seq.
Ymer,'
Researches,'
vol. iii. p.
167.
La
vol. i. p.
258.
12.
Pdrouse,
ii. p. 28.
Kotzebue,
'
Ellis,
128.
p.
^
'^^
^^
1"
Tour
Elton,
in
'Jour.
Kerry-Nicholls,
Wilkes,
Hawaii,'
through
in
Waitz-Gerland,
d'Albertis,loc.
vol.
vol.
Inst.,'
Anthr.
'Jour.
Waitz-Gerland,
p. 414.
Anthr.
v.
p. 74.
v.
xvii. p. 94.
Inst.,'vol.
191,
et seq.
xv.
p. 195.
sexes
according
less
In
According
returns.
degree
averages
case
of
the
but
In
country.
the
during
found
is
there
the
100
SrS.*^
to
surplus
of
proportion
Buddhist
will
the
observed
Indus."
In
the
surpasses
is to
of
the
females
ago
found
females
Neilgherry Hills,
of
that
of
all ages,
Toda
of
informed
are
whilst
males
all ages
100
by
to
to
Stone, in
'Jour. Roy.
Marsden,
"*
Pridham,
Quoted
gamie,' p.
Dunlop,
Cunningham,
1"
Ritter,
"
Bowring,
^^
Sir
'
vol.
'
Erdkunde,'
'
v.
Marshall,
The
pp.
pp.
sur
women
to
The
amounted
males
455
and
few
some
the
Sir
to
China.^^
hand,
bear
the
of
years
proportion
to
Mongols,
as
the
women
are
far
less
xlvi. p. 55.
les
Low,
loc. cit. p.
146.
causes
physiques
"
Marshall,
Wilson,
de
la
loc. cit. p.
poly100.
289.
Population
13, et seq,
102,
other
the
along
according
in
it
"
males, while
number
Marshall
f/ seq.
p.
the
Breeks,
"
the
Cunningham,
same,
the
Cf. Davy,
Recherches
Ladak,'
A.
case
181,
to
75.'^ Among
Soc.,' vol.
Panjab,
Himalayas
districts
the
22.
Branch,'
'
Geo.
were
In
Mr.
Prejevalsky,
taken
one.^
of all ages
by Chervin,
Mr.
the
three
as
the
on
of
sexes
the
of
Kashmir,
and
extent
1867, according
year
249
great
the
India, the
men,^"
of
of
outnumber
Central
in
number
Bowring,
Todas
we
Malwa,
in
Mussulman
the
in
case
that
In
says
females
the
Orme
of females.''
is
Ladakh,
that
is the
reverse
the
of
and,
districts
women
the
the
where
Provinces,
women,
others
in
part
every
between
of
surplus
exceeds
in
the
greatest
Robert
women
case
the
province,
North-West
8"6
in
to
men
the
some
males,
country
be
John
of
In
and,
women
observable
cent.*
proportions
to
men
of
the
of
1866, the
by
the
northern
per
number
not
in
it is also
six
certainly
census
year
100
even
be
to
is
found
whom
in the
averages
India, the
this
but
population
men
in
that,
;
in
of
the
exhibited
is
it is
among
cent.,
per
Malabar
surplus
states
Sinhalese,
twelve
Sarawak
disparity
Pridham,
to
the
among
men
men
considerable
In
Moresby,
men.^
the
than
numerous
463
Port
at
Sumatra."^
in
Marsden,
to
Ceylon
the
MARRIAGE
are
are
HUMAN
OF
FORMS
THE
XXI
100.
of
China,' in
'
Trans.
Roy.
As.
Soc.
China
464
THE
HISTORY
numerous
than
the
the
been
"
men
with the
case
HUMAN
OF
MARRIAGE
the
and
is said
same
Massageta^,and
chap.
to be
the
have
to
still in
case
Kamchatka.'
As
of
the
tribe in
the rule.
that
there is
no
to
appears
such
thing as
in the Timannee
Morocco
be
found
the
among
Madagascar,
Angola.^ The reverse
Thus, from
there
"
one
have
of
north-east
Quissama
be
the
of men,
excess
an
to
peoples of Africa, I
for the
only
cases
populationof Galega,
the
other
the
among
decidedly to
seems
Dr. Churcher
writes to
me
strikingdisproportion,
though
In Ma
three
Bung,
women
in
to
man."^
one
Thomson,
there
as
""
is the
same
few
are
than
census
with
case
wife."
majorityof
In
Uganda, says
is largelyin
the female population
the proportion being about three and a
of
In European countries,the number
more
one
"
from
fifteen to
; but
same
than
women,
This
1
twenty
in
an
earlier
and, in
disparityin
years
ot
period
more
later,
'
the Rev.
have
men
C. T. Wilson,
male,
half to one."^
and
men
of
women
generally almost
than
women
to
Kafirs,
of the
excess
of life there
of the
the numbers
Prejevalsky, Mongolia,'vol.
is
age
is inclined
Cis-Natalian
the
the
bachelors,and
Cousins
Mr.
predominate.
women
that the
think
"
two
sexes
are
more
the
men
men.^
is due
to various
i. p. 71.
'
der
Remusat, loc. cit. vol. i. p. 245. Gerland, Das Aussterben
Naturvolker,'p. 49.
^
to
Waitz, 'Introduction
Anthropology,'p. 112.
Price, in 'Jour.
vol. i. p. 189.
Inst.,'
Travels
in the Timannee, Kooranko, and Soolinia Countries,'
Laing,
^
Globus,'vol. xli. p. 253.
p. 59.
*"
Emin
Pasha
in Central Africa,'
Bosman, loc. cit. p. 424.
p. 225.
Mr. Swann, in a letter. Thomson,
Through Masai Land,'p. 51.
''
Cf.Lichtenstein,loc. cit. vol. i. p. 244 (Khosas).
* Wilson
and Felkin,loc. cit. vol. i. p. 150.
^ V.
Oettingen,loc,cit. p. 59. Cf.Wappiius, loc. cit. vol. ii.p. 215.
Anthr.
*
'
'
'
'
The
causes.
extent
heat
of the
the
attain
seventy,
the
is
than
men
Ingaliks
men
they
was
nearly
the
males
at
sea,
in
of
the
the
Europe,
partly because
women,
Among
to.
of
"
Catlin,
in
that
man
by
in
in
three,
women
seems
to
free
be
higher
among
barbarous
male
population
of
that
that
to
in
of war,
one
equal
Sutherland, 'On
of
the
birth.*^
at
that,
the
inhabitants
the
But
Esquimaux,'
in
is
of
are
in others
of
the
sexes
think
to
Ethn.
the
there
five,and
'Jour.
supposed
provinces
inclined
am
to
women
Ellis, it
proportion
are
extent,
in consequence
of the
some
whilst
man,
to
Mr.
says
tribes
off
"As
war.^
three
According
Madagascar
portion
to
sometimes
or
tribe."
ravages
the
two,
the
than
more
and
the
killed
are
of
some
condition,"
with
war
among
the missionaries
among
at
generally
greater dangers
savage
natural
warriors
instances
found
destructive
their
many
are
their
unceasingly
are
them,
about
in
Indians
age
King,
that,
is
of the
many
Dr.
attain
death-rate
the
are
Yukon,
rarely
men
of them
reach
states
the
result
few
there
rain,
The
to
22
years.
and
snow
life is that
I9'3
drowned.
Bancroft
mouth
while
In
exposed
are
Eskimo
people,
Mr.
the
sixty,
among
Sutherland
are
this
great
Dr.
of
dangerous
women.-
forty-fiveyears.^
than
that
them
among
near
reach
women
109
to
men.
whereas
women
fifty,
many
eighty. This, according
why,
reason
fewer
the
and
even
or
of
time
of
many
of
age
their
465
depends
women
of
24'5,
of
most
troublesome
this
of
age
females
cold, and
and
of
average
pass
men
MARRIAGE
higher mortality
the
that
"
The
of
the
that
years
HUMAN
preponderance
upon
found
OF
FORMS
THE
XXI
Soc.
that
London,'
King, ibid.^vol.
Shastika
vol. i. p.
Dr.
Churcher,
to
had
influence
and
"^
in
case
Uganda
Catlin,/^f.
243),
Khosas
loc. at.
warfare
the
of
civil
disproportion
(Wilson
and
Felkin,
or
of
tribal
the
kind
sexes
'
Systems
of
Baghirmi
Morocco,
of
Madagascar,'
no
the
doubt
same
151).
Consanguinity
477.
Ellis, History
cit.
of
and
loc.
In
has,
Cf. Morgan,
vol. i. p. 133.
(Lichtenstein,
Affinity,'
p.
'
upon
p.
Bancroft,
Kafirs
according
"
cit.
Cis-Natalian
244),
some
152.
loc.
(Powers,
(Nachtigal,
is the
i. p.
vol. i. p. 152.
11
466
HISTORY
THE
this
of civilization, and
persons.
Thus,
Mr.
Bridges
Fuego,
taken
of
censuses
equal
nearly
or
the
as
cause
The
and
the
into
them,
of the
the
whereas
Kirby
Moreover,
there
by
birth.
Among
girls ;
more
thinks
seem
to
in
have
born
were
according
tians
{Idem,
Polynesian
d'Anthr.,'ser.
Kirby,
Ross, ibid.,1866,
Humboldt,
Belly,
'A
'
Smith.
'
the
upon
is
same
the
born,
are
girls.^
others
case
Mr.
Aht
found
than
boys
Spain.
The
the
among
of
women
Humboldt
more
Ross
proportion
the
Von
at
sexes
among
"the
New
'
(Ellis,
girls
same,
Indians
v.
p.
418),
i. pp.
Guanas
257, et
12), Kulus
227), Kashmiri
of
(Azara,
p.
Essay,'
loc. cit. p.
vol. i. pp.
251,
et
of
(Wilson,
p. 418.
Sproat,
loc.
414), Tahi-
seq.),natives
et seq.
Rep.,' 1864,
p. 305.
vol.
ii. p.
p.
through Hawaii,'
Tour
Researches,'
195,
Political
travers
Rep.,' 1864,
sex
females," whilst
the
age
entails
between
registers,that
is
early
considerable.
of
must
that, among
states
Tinneh,
than
Smith.
iii. vol.
Lewin,
**
'
in
93), Hawaiians
'
of
which
;^
Nicaragua.*"
Maupiti (Montgomery,
Soc.
favour
Belly,
(Kirkby,
is often
Eastern
infanticide
Kutchin.^
boys
communities
M.
and
Kutchin
surplus
boys
some
to
Guatemala
more
baptismal
in
the
to
peoples
the
sexes.
long."-^And
very
wars
seen,
cause
their
disproportion
have
anything,
comparatively
which
regard
more
by examining
at
with
the
is rather
Lewin
live
that, among
births
Captain
men
some
and
is another
fightings
if
"
female
to
sexes
energetically
as
we
the
due
I have
the
though
del
when
together,
them
between
labour
is
with
Tierra
occasions
them
there
die
of
found
also, as
is often
constant
Mr.
said
Australians
women
several
in
part
equally
peoples
of
consisting
unknown,
was
took
always
rudest
organization,live
gathered
have
stages
the
among
Yahgans
On
been
and
account.
Toungtha,
because
have
males
certain
taken
be
of
the
to
me,
disproportion
surplus
advanced
hordes
or
"
to
suffered
any
among
regard
women
the
tribal
families
War
.
degree
definite
writes
Among
not
with
smaller
in
so.
and
men,
more."
do
any
them,
but
frequent,
were
of
of natives
hundreds
some
in
life,scattered
wandering
few
only
devoid
who,
savages,
chap.
principally at tolerably
operates
cause
MARRIAGE
HUMAN
OF
seq.
i. p. 253,
note.
374).
In
smaller
proportion
of
list
of
births
The
is
same
Tasmania,
abhorrence
the
it is
and
parts of the
are
that
on
of
part
the
this
among
the
on
Todas,
as
informed
are
under
children
of
fourteen
the
period
same
extinct
is
Man's
Mr.
there
Bruce
observes,
(or Nineveh)
be
to
indeed,
fraction
number
"'"
male
the
female
since
their
female
become
Government.''
British
that,
the
among
of
female
into
the
but
mare,
and
born
women
over,
ad
Aleppo
not
over
to
one
the coast
down
find
Antioch,
and
two
or
portion
pro-
is,
From
one.
Syria
to
Sidon,
three-fourths
the
Land,
the
There
man.
of
South
Syria, from
and
considerable
nearly three,
the
Holy
Through
Sturt, loc.
Armenia,
to
country
called
loc. cit. p.
289.
']'],136, et seq.
Haeckel,
Iiidische
Reisebriefe,'p.
240.
Davy,
'^
Marshall,
loc. cit. p.
"
Shortt, in
'^
the
from
long
diligent inquiry
is very
man.
to
fullytwo
Latikea, Laodicea
From
"
Scripture-partof Mesopotamia,
Mousul
one
being
the
to
slight predominance
portion
dispro-
births.^
male
the
is
us
8o'6,^though
to
show
to
either
boys
estimated
the
tended
parents
must
assures
ten
bear
age
100
of
action
inquiries
Andamanese,
and
the
and
the
Marshall,
ages
"
wildest
girls.-^Among
practised, having
never
through
of
the
permanent
Mr.
of
ratio
when
in
Davy
Haeckel
nine
by
hold
Dr.
says
births,
or
years
personal appearance^the
infanticide
is
rare.^
very
of
only
female
eight
to
average,
children
there
and
was
some
die."*
or
more
They
starvation,
family
male
we
of
people
between
born,
brink
the
in
females,
were
men
the
drew
Grey
were
93
children,
there
even
Sir G.
Sinhalese.
except
tribes
other
in
infanticide
exposing
and
country,
themselves
sacrifice
of
committed
never
the
the
with
case
crime
where
female
women,
the
these
considerably
was
males.
of
and
In
the
of
favour
is in
girls
several
with
met
boys, though
births,
than
numerous
of
222
males.-
129
of
number
the
number
the
Sturt
Mr.
Australia,
in which
tribes
greater than
up
of
interior
the
467
MARRIAGE
HUMAN
OF
FORMS
THE
XXI
Man,
in
'
'
Trans.
Jour.
Ethn.
Anthr.
Soc.,'N.
Inst.,'vol. xii.
p.
81.
H
100.
468
HISTORY
THE
Horan,
in the
But
from
the
three
Line,
and
mountain,
made
always
they had,
This
would
scruple
three
shall
be
there
answer,
therefore, that
I say,
from
to
four
or
the
This
in
know,
has
it has
not
been
It
to
some
is
sexes
own
observation,
he
"
writes,
is
of
to
what
any
one
deceive.
to
arising
sexes
from
the
in
more
women
us
Emin
Pasha,
^
And,
the
established
female
than
births
playing
Bruce,
by
'
the
Travels
In
the
fact
that
roadside,
Discover
there
the
Pasha
in Central
Africa/
is
it
'
say,
is
children
are
"
are
taking
will
Source
p. 209.
Careful
a
the
good
groups
always
of
the
be
his
of
his,
birth.
in
are
this
the
of
at
partly
born.
It
Allah
has
evident
that
according
country,
says,
of
births
disproportion
et seq.
Emin
also
son
people
hence
there
on
Dr.
result
male
Monbuttu
the
Wilson
Mr.
the
female
when
female
more
what
by
friend
one
the
men,
male, and,
to
to
that
way,
"
far
the
rejoicing
regarding
Uganda,
in
sexes
"
that
than
is of God.'
polygamy
males."
this
As
as
tion.
founda-
disproportion
the
females
great
however,
credible
disproportion
far
so
without
Mohammedan
say
three
the
for
reacts,
'
ance.
acquaint-
or
but,
wholly
Morocco.
certainly
safe
of
be
to
made
of
that
and
be
proportion
accounts
'^
children
differs
one
regarding
...
people,
many
contradicted,
proved
Moors
There
It would
been
me
the
among
has
in
indiscriminately taken,
which
extent
informs
Churcher
to
long
of
set
both
of
families
proportion
dwelt
or
came
Whenever
interest
no
medium
hundred
statement
given
was
the
as
Bruce
"
how
one
other."
the
captious question,
contains
far
neighbours,
next
three.
as
"
any
inquire
to
than
to
which
place,
with
journeys
being
not
inhabited
Delta,
women
follows
as
fathers, their
their
in
the
which
fully four
manner
describes
business
it my
or
The
it."
travelled
or
less
believe, holds
to
village,or
town,
of
parts
something
is
portion
he
the
chap.
of Babelmandeb,
reason
conclusions
into
...
the
have
it is
Straits
30" beyond
these
went
the
to
MARRIAGE
and
Suez,
strangers,
Arabias,
which,
to
by
Suez
man,
of
Isthmus
unfrequented
HUMAN
OF
born
than
between
the
observation
many
more
children
of
found
Nile,'vol.
to
i. pp.
be
284,
THE
470
the
from
of influence.^
sort
of
in the
the
birth
of
also
has
who
been
the
and
female
Institute
have
Eyles
can
race-horses
forth
Dr.
by
Stieda,
quoted by
2
For
'The
''
'
Sanderson,
Darwin,
Diising,
mehrung
City
note.
Burton,
der
of the
'The
be
of
said
and
Mr.
Africa.
hand, the
other
births.*"
of female
their
in
to
Mr.
as
win
Dar-
highly polygynous
male
and
as
female
number.^
this
subject,
most
important.
Geborenen,'
to
Mr.
the
one
set
Accord-
pp.
Joseph Jacobs.
Idem^ 'Abeokuta,'
Saints,' p. 521.
Anthropological
Polygamous
facts
67.
indebted
am
of
Marriage
among
Review,'
vol. i.
the
Kafirs
378, ct
seq.
of
Natal,'
in
'Jour. Anthr.
"
loc. cit. p.
Oettingen,
v.
der
in
warrant
to
South
animal,
any
so
far the
Sexualverhaltniss
Das
this statement
Burton,
p. 212,
^
'
by
by
polygynous intercourse/^r
rendered
is
the
'
of
Cousins
the
on
male
surplus
must
of
in
resident
mass
excess
Hardly
relating
Dusing^
Mr.
great
exactly equal
theories
the
all
of
Ireland
no
like
J.
before
small
too
part
nevertheless,
almost
which
that
excess.
been
was
The
the
Hyde,
a
believe
to
an
has
offspring are
show
Dr.
subject
Kafirs
there
the
to
unions.*
and
the
same
Mr.
this
read
Britain
and
leads
proportion
families.-^
the
and
Mormons
such
cause
Of
of
probability
to
paper
among
subject
Remy
impossible
English
the
amination
ex-
difference
the
monogamous
is,however,
from
me
M.
to
remarks,
that,
the
on
of the
it is
But
the
infants.^
the
Great
polygynous
sent
According
censuses
less
female
in
of
Sanderson
information
the
from
polygyny
from
as
same
any
se
of
adjoining countries,
Mr,
by
that
that
maintained,
in
births
collected
is
concludes
Sanderson,
John
Natal
greater
Statistische
'
concludes
carefully attended
is the
Anthropological
Mr.
the
in
paper
the
proportion
Siam,
births
female
It
'
of
harems
to
this
exercise
parents
that
suggested
greater
Campbell, however,
the
in
1875,
births
parents
the
neither
that
born.-
boys being
It
of
ages
million
chap.
Alsace-Lorraine,
for
(Vienna)
thirty
of
age
in
MARRIAGE
Again, Platter,
'
Monatsschrift
births
absolute
the
nor
HUMAN
OF
registers of
relative
the
HISTORY
'
The
'
'
The
Die
City
of
Descent
the
of
Regulierung
Menschen,
Tiere
Saints,'p.
Man,'
521.
vol. i. pp.
des
Geschlechtsverhaltnisses
und
Pflanzen.'
bei
der
Ver-
THE
XXI
ing
influence
In
the
him,
to
FORMS
the
tendency
formation
adapted
the
to
which
there
abundant,
Hence
scarce.
offspring;
female
rule,
people
remarkable
comparatively
found
that,
region
Saxony,
to
Ploss,'
'
V.
the
an
in
excess
badly
fed,
to
found
be,
among
Especially
that
highlands
in
lowlands.
in
above
the
to
between
in
level
and
1,001
der
Kinder
fiir Geburtskundeund
He
proportion
lOO
the
Geschlechtsverhaltniss
Monatsschrift
is
the
of
the
1,500
bediii-
Frauenkrank-
321-360.
"*
in
'
of
height
das
die
Ueber
Ursachen,'
genden
at
loo,
It
classes.^
105 '9
feet
regions
shown
1847- 1849,
Paris
500
rich
is
than
was
It is,for
exists.
are
excess
well-off
births
between)
and
greater
life
between!
is often
of
years
remarkable
male."
more
which
born
Diising and,
that
in
similar
are
the
in
actually
statement
female
and
exceeding
not
loys
sea;
in
male
between
boys
more
females,
are
of
the
Floss's
Dr.
is
Dr.
furriers
births
with
compared
as
of
usually
un-
female
connection
regions
luxurious.^
more
such
is
more
several
adduced
conditions
the
the
to
when
organisms,
male.
more
population
where
towns,
is
nourishment
comparatively
among
poor
of
sex
advantage
an
"
of males,
male
that
fact
districts,the
in
poor
furs,
that
nourishment
when
females
that
opinion
cumstances,
cir-
multiplication depending
have
production
well
so
of
production
common
more
country
the
are
case
case,
indicate
to
the
and
established
as
Ploss,^
and
example,
than
Dr.
has
sexes
the
produce
opposite
seem
abundance
scarcity
of
the
in
which
power
nourished,
him.
is
number
the
well
give
is
selection.
of
When
need.
which
anomalous
individuals
more
reverse
the
"
chiefly upon
facts
greatest
the
the
organisms
strengthened reproduction
species, whereas
before
produce
the
the
plants
natural
to
between
but
of
471
and
due
are
proportion
conditions
is
animals
sex
constant,
they
MARRIAGE
of
of
the
keep
to
HUMAN
characters
species,
every
OF
Oettingen,
Diising, pp.
Swedish
contrary
to
64,
161, ct
seq.
I may
nobility,according
the
general
male
(Bertillon,in
xi. p.
472).
'
rule
Diction,
in
to
Diising, loc.
et seq.
call attention
censuses
Europe,
encycl.
to
taken
female
des
in
births
sciences
cit.
the
the
pp.
fact
159, et seq.
that
years
among
851-1860,
actually outnumber
medicales,'
sen
ii. vol.
THE
472
feet ; and
HISTORY
iO/'8
to
at
lOO,
MARRIAGE
HUMAN
OF
chap.
height
of
between
Ploss
and
Dr.
and
1,501
2,000.^
^
The
evidence
not
enough
strong
otherwise
hypothesis
which
in
According
in
in
Ceylon
8 14, the
the
to
whole
95,091
The
the
of the
is most
that
Nature
Very
with
remarkable
the
be
beyond
doubt
scarcity of
authorities
peoples.^
least
the
And
in
'
Seemann,
'
240
1,000
to
of
of
in 'The
Indian
100.
128
(Sinhalese).
through
Antiquary,'
v.
p.
ii. p. 66
loc.
(Todas).
133
by
of
In
352.
p. 214
Shortt,
(Himalayans).
Reise-
in 'Trans.
/(?";.
cit. p. 181
;
boldt,
HumWaitz-
Indische
p. 208
the
note.
v.
Maypurs).
Haeckel,
Uunlop,
female
'
of
{ibid.^p. 353),
(Western Eskimo),
cit.
most
cannot,
sexes
xii. p.
and
is
rule,
polyandrous
fertile
Mountains,'
Himilla
vol. vii. p.
(Massagetie).
vol.
prevails.
a
result
most
(Nulcahivans).
the
as
548 (Avanos
Marshall,
as
of
the
Davy,
Tour
is the
polyandry
it
taken
between
Geburtskunde,'
vol.
//tTcz/i^,'
of
practice,
view
the
''
knowledge
our
feet,which
Narrative,' vol.
Soc.,'N.S.
'Journal
owe
f.
briefe,'p.
Ethn.
to
Voyage
Personal
Gerland,
this
provision
which
in
is the
disproportion
1057
was
'
we
is
rather
poverty,
.''
instances, be explained
501
proportion
whom
Monatsschrift
between
countries
This
women.
this
in many
Ploss,
region
to
"
females
that
wise
extreme
striking coincidence
the
it
there
females
is the
of
to
be
than
poverty
poorest
where
of
rather
of
the
where
fishing-villages,
by
promote,
great
seems
to
to
smallest
it not
May
who
thinnest, and
is
number
the
food,
females;
Davy,
in
greatest
the
of
some
of
age
truth, remarks,
the
population
males
the
142,453
from
life ; and
males.
of males
generation
at
in
of
of the
provident
the
districts
possessions
Above
and
be
to
support
of
81,892 females.
far
There
souls, the
475,883
an
it.
English
27,193.
not
where
is abundance
exceeds
the
to
of
and
appears
Indeed,
want.
there
due
is
census
country,
difficult
least
It
males,
with
ference
in-
is
it
truth.
some
old
males,
156,447
disproportion
parts
of
age,
of the
by
were
But
by the collectors
made
females
below
"
fully harmonize
grand
the
that
which
to
total
outnumbering
puberty there
thinks
seems
census
be
there
tainly
cer-
their
regard
to
us
is
Diising
hypothesis.
an
as
population
formed
that
permit
to
than
ethnological facts
are
by Dr.
adduced
Eraser,
Stulpnagel,
Rdmusat,
loc.
FORMS
THE
XXI
It
infanticide.
the
among
beyond
later
Todas
number
female
births.
who
tribes
Dr.
than
regard
Himalayas,
of
thus,
boys,
there
the
and
the
marriages
are
of
comparatively inexpensive,
and
where
from
sum
where
moreover,
female
her
children.
Nature's
of
in
a
infanticide
burden
it will
the
case
of
be
these
been
said
scarcity is
the
as
than
of
girls.^
that
But
the
bility
possifound
they
is
by
no
means
Hence
it
peoples
Sinhalese,
and
are
they belong.
polyandrous
Todas
Dunlop,
Beauregard,
En
iii. vol.
265, 267,
of
'Voyage
cit. pp.
clears
vol.
Herald^
181, et
Asie
polyandry depends
nunneries
Koeppen
Seemann,
pp.
the
to
which
of
weight
where
only
Hills,
more
Himalayas.
marriageable
Lama
loc.
Tibetan
in
to
wife,
for
discrepance
this
the
the
the
more
girls.
women
due
the
among
among
v.
that,
probable
to
that
of
inhabitants
born
It has
community
or
the
where
surplus
give
the
killed
subsequently
the
regions,
are
scarcity
family
is
there
to
of
are
the
Garhwal
habit, than
cause
infants
shown
with
almost
boys
national
the
being
Female
the
to
But
sen
Jounsar."
seems
inclined
adaptability to
the
In
prevalent,
am
riages
mar-
usually purchased
parents.
is
polygamy
...
to
is
large dowry,
the
among
hills
bringing
considerable
exist
the
found
not
are
adults;
as
expensive
to
in
plains,
portions
pro-
girls,yet
twenty
which
dowers
the
in
of four hundred
upwards
and
practice of
well
as
infanticide, owing
extravagant
of
found
hundred
one
female
to
young
I have
known.^
un-
district
Jounsar
the
children
be
to
striking discrepance
more
are
seems
Wherever
"
says,
among
only
were
temptations
instead
sexes
is
men
of the
and
Eskimo
those
whom
inhabitants
excess
male
among
among
; but
the
that
infanticide
Dunlop
Mr.
villagewhere
the
to
exists, there
polyandry
in
female
women,
With
Rajputs
and
girls
cradle
between
that,
states
practise polyandry,
numerous
of the
Seemann
the
in
men
all the
that
show
seen,
of
excess
fact
striking disproportion
upon
the
destroyed
have
we
473
the
that
to
were
as
MARRIAGE
said
owing
was
investigations,
depends
HUMAN
formerly
was
certain
OF
absorbing
religion of
so
Tibet
the
that
this
many
of
of
any
ii. p. 66.
seq.
Kachmir
271.
the
and
state,
upon
et
Tibet,'
Cf. Wilson,
in
'
Bull.
loc. cit. p.
212.
Soc.
d'Anthr.,'
THE
474
HISTORY
OF
HU?vIAN
MARRIAGE
the
Baber
in
states
the
valleys,
while
Mr.
to
in
before
country
polyandry
females
born
are
Much
Halde
the
pastures
be
must
in
for
M.
wealth
etablie
Santals
obvier
in
remarks,
"
There
number
of
which
will
not
does
Koeppen,
'
Baber,
Soc.
Geo.
'"'
"*
'
and
vol. i. pp.
Koeppen,
Buddha,'
des
in
Papers,' vol.
this
elsewhere
for
for
Cunningham,
'
Bull.
''
'
Ymer,'
Gordon
Soc.
vol.
in
vation
of culti-
is common."^
its
poor
asserts
country
inhabitants."
et seq. note
476.
Interior
of
China,' in
'
2.
Du
Bengal,'
Soc.
iii. vol.
Ladak,'
'
Roy.
i. p. 97.
v.
p.
Halde,
p.
306.
405,
vol.
229.
p. xxiii.
Cumming,
Cunningham,
As.
d'Anthr.,'ser.
v.
'^
note.
476,
'Jour.
given
'
Description
iv. p. 572.
valley, however,
for
vol. i. p.
the
valley.
Cunningham
food
sufficient
Researches
A.
and
customs
tiny ridges
politicmeasure
most
Sir
Ladakh,
Religion
Travels
Rockhill,
of
produce
Die
of
"
was
the
and
poor,
the
The
Gumming
parents
up
very
Botis
Supplementary
Chine,' vol.
are
support
not
their
from
ete
poor
social
part
no
says
is
prevails,as
Farther
.
connu,"
Gordon
lower
polygamy
wives
people
polyandry
that
his
rupees.
of the
and
is
polyandrie
in the
distinction
upper
it is said
the
Speaking
that
the
buying
man
where
in
people
ties
facili-
subsistances."
Miss
Kunawari,
few
there
part of which
in
which
in
but
II est
la
des
great
curious
and
which
"
vails
pre-
tenant
Lieu-
country
'"
Malabar
de
the
is
Wangtu
every
and
than
says
in
are
in
and
penurie
country
Regarding
Below
polyandry
limited,
there
available."
la
is
which
in
la cote
sur
que
land
commerce,
"
live
the
cultivable
on
sterile.^
of
of
essential
be
to
readily made
pour
practised
males
more
Polyandry,"
"
appears
extensive,
not
Vinson,
cording
Ac-
Chinese
to
fact that
the
on
"
carrying
mineral
laid
countries.
poor
quantity
are
is not
that
assert
obtains
uplands."
married
women
Mr.
polygamy
"
infanticide
expressly
Cunningham,
which
Buddhism.^
the
in
practice existed
there."^
stress
chiefly
of
prevails
the
among
the
fact that
"female
Rockhill,
Du
and
introduction
remarkable
very
Tibet, except
Grosier
the
that
CHAP.
et scq.
xiii. pt. i. p.
202.
de
la
FORMS
THE
XXI
which
which
According
to
the
defended
of
heathen
in
is
with
fact
the
men
doubtful.
is very
with
Tibetans
But
husband
position
is
very
people.
In
the
in
useful
are
their
of
the
in
agrees.5
among
the
'
wealthier
the
Bellew,
"
Soc.
It
is
Fraser,
Turner, 'Embassy
loc. cit. p.
Tennent,
as
polyandry
he
i. p.
476.
iii. vol.
v.
Turner,
p. 266.
'
many
tunities
oppor-
Tibet,' p.
349.
it
the
Dr.
of
the
Stulpnagel,
well-to-do
among
prefer polygam)^
loc. cit. p. 216.
Embassy
Wilson,
Mr.
prevails chiefly
villages
Wilson,
Wilson,
there
which
to
pp.
Tibet,' p.
215,
et scq.
207.
to
her
frequently found
with
who
8.
11
is
found
women
polyandry
seen,
says,
married
un-
fullyearn
and
had
that
in
of
agricultural
remarks,
who
"
class
or
statement
are
the
by hunting,
labours,
And
buy
or
is sometimes
Fraser
have
we
upon
assumptions
Himalayas, accordingto
poor,"
d'Anthr.,' ser.
"'*
Emerson
the
"*
'^
of
cases
loc. cit. p.
Koeppen,
Bull.
classes.'^
district in the
peoples.
Ceylon,
j^
of
alone, but
"
tion
inten-
people, except
asserts
ranks
lower
opulent families,
most
of
the
polyandry
the
these
lives
domestic
opinion
support
pastoral
Mr.
Tibet,
to
and
Wilson.^
and
upon
woman
Again, Turner,
Western
to
Wilson
most
fields and
as
in
that
among
Himalayas,
similar
of
know
if
lation,
popu-
population, or
of
we
tribe
different
seeing
confined
Kotegarh
do
even
in
subsistence.'^
own
is not
the
enough
polyandrous
no
Moreover,
her
to
of
accuracy
nunneries,
women.
burden
the
Among
their
rich
not
are
depends
increase
for
good
great calamity
aries
missionas
this coincidence
an
the
in
"
Ujfalvy,
de
valleys
Moravian
want."
resources
check
to
themselves.
for
wives
that
material
people
that
eternal
or
For
superabundant
be
tributaries."
Tibetans
would
country,
asserted
of
poverty
the
the
by Koeppen, Turner,
commonly
of the
of
to
little nooks
the
of
one
down
narrow
torrent
country," since
warfare
eternal
pronounced
It is
even
the
the
their
kept
supporting.
are
and
by
polyandry
unfertile
an
"
produce
watered
sterile
so
flow,
Wilson,
is
in
polyandry
to
of
capable
habitable
are
rivers
are
Mr.
is
475
regard
population
country
its
mountains
the
"
of it which
only parts
through
MARRIAGE
with
The
"
the
which
proportion
view
same
Ladakh
in
Lammayru
the
the
holds
Bellew
Mr.
HUMAN
OF
pp.
210,
209.
351.
HISTORY
THE
476
of the
account
on
All
these
and
Dr.
the
highlands
facts
South
in
"
Dr.
The
from
the
to
an
statistical
In
Dr.
born
that
female
The
evidence
evidence.
for
female
878
respectively
to
30
den
bei
*
100
'
of
The
Indian
whom
births.
male
frequently
says
reason,
tendency
to
unions
of
horses
of
unions
30
Pferden,' in
'
Zeitschr.
242-245.
his
his main
inductive
work
is
had
to
come
is
There
produces
race
on
can
conclusion
way.
of
It
"
it
if,indeed,
"
reasoning,
mixture
of
correctness
an
'Tribes
the
fact,
curious
of
which
Antiquary,'
237-242.
horses
237
pp.
of
more
for the
I think
his
observes,
the
gave
of
of horses
'
still
of the
Ueber
91 '3 male
different
somewhat
horses
f.
colour
same
of
respectively (Goehlert,
Diising,
foals
comparatively
show
scanty
purely
In
of
the
more
female
similar
an
Goehlert's
of
seen,
Diising
of
births.
unions
respectively
100
Dr.
that
cit. pp.
unions
in
Powers
Stulpnagel,in
"^1150
to
many
marriage
It is for
believing
female
Diising, loc.
Jews,
have
towns,
by
result
California,'Mr.
^
according
the
excess
we
Nevertheless,
same
of
excess
as
Independently
ground
some
the
the
to
horses, the
illegitimate unions
given
good.
exactly
go
births.**
his deduction
holds
to
tendency
Dr.
more
remarkable
in
great.
injurious
is
a
to
of
case
kinsfolk.
between
Diising,
called
than
less
self-fertilized, produce
the
where,
is
have
they
have
According
males
offspring.- Thus,
when
we
is
incest
Incest
unions
Among
is
off
mates.
colour, the
male.^
are
place
in
differ
produce
be
male
plants,
districts
boys
takes
find
to
investigation,in
country
more
says,
flowers.
the
of
farther
when
Asia.
in
as
that
the
in
births
mountaineers
among
inferred
number
male
important
well
as
drudges."^
Diising's theory
of
excess
seen,
incestuous
cousins, there
marry
Dr.
the
of
male
outnumber
of
as
; hence
animals
parent
he
certain
of
excess
have
we
moreover,
excess
Nagel,
Dr.
as
birthplace
species
produce
household
Saxony becomes
very
polyandry chiefly occurs
males,
their
the
to
as
proportion
more
favour
chap.
as
of
Diising has,
in
MARRIAGE
women
certainly in
Africa,
common
HUMAN
of the
statement
that
consider
value
are
Floss's
OF
more
most
die
Ethnol.,'vol.
different
widely
pp.
to
100
86'2
to
100
colours,
Vererbung
xiv.
foals
colours, 56
different
der
colours,
Haarfarben
145-155).
to
THE
47"
mixed
HISTORY
of
races
definite
informs
its
males.
of
capitaina
and
Sao
Martius
v.
persons,
mulattoes,
the
to
100;
ii4"65
the
among
is of
proportion
number
R.
the
town
slaves
F. Burton
of
of
the
white
of
nearly
50
per
men.^
census
of
the
the
in
the
among
Indians
Castelnau
of
number
In
the
females
with
V.
and
Malay
Gortz's, that
daughters.*^
great
Congo,
in
1
V.
^
""
Spix
Burton,
de
"*
"^
''
of
excess
Dr.
and
Sims
'The
Histoire
Ibid.,vol. i. p.
v.
Gortz,
with
of
Rio,
of
excess
M.
and
de
voyage,
of
the
Frenchmen
much
very
like
Dutchmen
chiefly
consist
these
mongrels
From
It is the
me,
of
to
of
men.'^
"
to
families
offspringof
among
over
Stanley
subject
of
there
Pool
general
vol.
vol.
Brazil,'
les
i. pp.
328.
Siissmilch,loc.
in the
women
writes
the
is
of the
that
Expedition
du
in
(Lipplapps)
Java
also
Highlands
'
compared
States, according
statement
taken
Martius,
v.
Castelnau,
Sud,'
du
proves
an
population, but
intercourse
families
the
census
by Siissmilch,
United
the
This
in
women
the
from
women.^
Graf
is
of
predominate
arising
Indian
women,
well;^
as
mixture
inter-
large
for
1859
disproportionately large
the
at
of
Province
mixed
Creoles
of the
capitaina.
considerable
the
negro
parts
children
cross-breeds
the
last
Goyaz.'
in
northern
female
Kohl,
and
the
is
as
in
I09'3
this
account
coloured
women
among
astonished
was
of
But
into
there
the
^-^^o shows
only, however,
not
women,
with
is,among
returns
census
Spix
v.
whites,
no
imported
population
1844,
year
have
Rei, where
cent,
the
the
200,000
men
129.^
we
the
race
excess
taken
from
d'El
Joao
as
than
of
than
and
to
100
country,
born
are
more
among
annually
found,
Sao
100;
that
in
no
Roberton
S.
1815, given by
women
blacks,
J.
population
includes
consequence,
no
of negro
Sir
to
that
the
year
between
proportion
Mr.
females
of
the
list which
But
more
list
in
Paulo,
"
the
"
the
to
chap.
unfortunately
have
Chili,
in
mongrels,
According
disposal.
my
Chanaral
numerous
MARRIAGE
America,
at
from
me,
with
South
statements
HUMAN
OF
"'
parties
260,
115.
centrales
de
I'Amerique
137, etseq.
'
Das
28S.
i. p.
et scq.
Ausland,' 1859,
pp.
58, et
scq.
of
out
he
time
ten
that,
states
informs
Mossel
males
foreign
females
of
the
to
marry
as
harems
Dr.
of the
women
Zanzibar
having
child."
only
^
female
of
Felkin
the
the
the
in
Mr.
informs
Jacobs
sterile,and
are
and
1
122
Felkin,
Medical
-
male
'
in
"
Contribution
in
'Jour.
to
his
xxxii.
Anthr.
18*82
the
the
explanation
facts
Sea,
stated
there
females
are
to
100
of
pp.
44,^/
race
is
in
statements
only girls.^
Jewish
statistics
of
these
female
28
children
males.
Sex,'
233-236.
xv.
strongly
two
145
excess
parent
seem
of
of
of
female
of this
marriages;
Inst.,'vol.
says
Coast,
superior
are
collection
Determination
pt. i. pp.
large
Red
and
woman
marriages produce
remainder
is, 1
have
case
usually produced
intermixture
mixed
118
the
that
Journal,'vol.
Jacobs,
that
of
details
includes
mixed
the
East
to
way
remarkable
Very
me
the
that
evenly
as
slave-raiders
the
temporarily
; but
sex
theory
that
Talmud,
an
as
the
births.
of female
favour
that
opposite
corroborate
to
suggests,
power
slave-dealers, instead
sell,have
to
137
families
found,"
the
by
to
the
"
quent
subse-
their
who
men
in
was
the
are
Soudan
Soudan
the
slave
births,
produces
down
on
ratio
in
wives.
the
in
certainly not
captured
through
Hence
one
Dr.
foreign
impregnated
children.
is
all
sexes
wealthy
brought
or
been
had
who
female
and
Africa,
near
those
that
"
do
the
this
and
with
Central
either
of chiefs
supplied mainly
Felkin,
in
Europe,
children
"
women,"
whereas
the
to
males
100
of fact, in
who
Uganda,
Waganda
in
the
among
of
of
females
whilst
women
matter
to
among
excess
vis., 510
women
imported
As
classes
pure
balanced
these
males.
100
poorer
Waganda
more
that,
the
females
Bruin
"
whom
found
to
up
called
among
enormous,
102
Cis-Natalian
race
Uganda,
no
Cousins
Caledon
Felkin
to
with
pure
of
mixed
Dr.
was
compared
from
to
bastards,
as
born.
of
from
known
imported
pregnancies
females
district
same
people,
Mr.
province
or
first births
as
first births
"
the
Bateke
half-caste
are
women
the
in
males,
100
generally
than
females
is
At
boys."
native
western
Karoo
"
there
Bay,
Menschen,"
the
the
in
Kafirland,
generally girls ;
is observable.
sexes
the
in
479
are
are
the
the
that,
me
only
among
between
disproportion
MARRIAGE
children
two
count,
can
HUMAN
half-caste
the
here, that
remark
OF
FORMS
THE
XXI
scq.
in
'
Edinburgh
THE
48o
We
must
should
of
of
like
of male
number
constantly
was
that
bred
breed
bulls."
horses,
just
referred
in
that
it
mongrels
that
this
unions
cess
ex-
between
individuals
who
comparatively
had
great
all
tending
proportion
as
heifers.^
Of
by
that
regards
Crampe's
vestigati
in-
thousand
two
female
foals
animals
parent
Carr
sity
propenas
than
prove
the
bull
statement
more
to
of
destructive
most
corroborated
included
at
short-horns, Mr.
Goehlert's
is
to,
herd
number
of the
of
a
Bates
the
excess
branch
Dr.
the
of
Bell,
in
far
have
which
cases,
Mr.
to
very
to
appears
to
different
; but
of
cause
between
stocks
Warlaby
"
it
of them
refer to
the
show
produce
bred
according
in-and-in
says
other,
applies
offspring.
Kirklevington,
calves
be
can
to
what
scarcely probable
generally,
in-and-in
the
all
In
indeed
tend
or,
each
is
all
mentioned
crossing
facts
as
individuals
very
the
the
for
chap.
that
granted
good
cases
It
kinds.
females,
related
the
MARRIAGE
for
holds
that
than
else
anything
HUMAN
take
men
observed
different
very
are
of
races
be
OF
of course,
not,
certain
to
HISTORY
dominate
pre-
differ
in
colour.^
have
We
the
probably
is
disproportion
of
like
do
who
Kotars,
surplus
tribe
another
in
and
not
are
women
Bell,
'
Carr, 'The
of
Janke,
Shortt,
in
""
Metz,
'
Trans.
with
as
Rise
Shorthorns,'
373,
Ethn.
wife
Improved
of the
History
Herds
Warlaby
of
social
the
another
the
p.
or
Progress
Todas
Durham
of the
98.
S. vol. vii. p.
is
able
remarkthe
of their
"
kotagiri,"
and
the
Cattle,'p. 351.
Killerby, Studley,
et seq.
Soc.,' N.
tom,*
cus-
hill ranges,
inhabitants
from
of
there
it is very
same
among
and
neighbouring
ceremonial
or
Now
Short-Horn,
the
strikinglyin
endogamous,
are
are
subdivisions
numerous
some
them,
is
a
Hills
anything
among
births
inhabiting the
seek
whom
Badagas,
of men.^
scarce
so
History
The
have
intermarry
not
village,but always
own
the
probably,
which,
of
how,
female
and
in
Neilgherry
people
seen
Todas,
differs
considerable
that
also
Among
the
all of
and
also
males.
of the
bred
male
between
of which
caste, each
Todas
have
we
the
people, who,
the
in-and-in
most
and
known,
favour
that
seen
285.
THE
Badagas.^
Among
the
the
the
Arabs
of
South
of
his
cousin
Jacobs,
of
'
in
their
'
in
Eheschliessungen
of consanguineous
r86
the
about
Mr.
the
together,
16, ct
for
M.
Jews
Catholics
cent.
England
Stieda, in
23'02
as
seq.
thinks
of 7*5 per
cent,
per
is
non-
Jacobs
extent
among
births
(1872-1876), gives
among
for
of
Darwin.
'
as
among
26.
p.
H.
whom
facts,taken
Theal,
to
of
marriages
than
xv.
first cousins
proportion
often
as
tween
be-
daughter
among
proportion
these
G.
by Professor
Elsass-Lothringen
calculated
generally, as
All
Among
Jews,
times
males
Inst.,'vol.
Anthr.
Jour.
marries
the
that
of
with
Europe.^
union.
the
mountaineer
case,
the
and
son
polyandrous
cit. p. 131.
Metz, loc.
"*
of
favour
sider
con-
marriage
occur
in
probably more
Jewish population
who
Strabo,
by
perhaps three
populations,^ the
marriages
surrounding
the
And
number
out-
men
Sinhalese,
proper
every
brother.^
father's
the
sister's
most
The
rule.
almost
in
Africa,
the
father's
the
481
Maoris,
mentioned
the
was
MARRIAGE
among
the
daughter
polyandrous
cousins
also
between
brother's
HUMAN
endogamous
So
women.
marriage
mother's
OF
FORMS
XXI
the
his
portion
pro-
thousand,
per
'
(Jacobs,
Studies
in
Jewish Statistics,'
p. 53).
*
According to Mr. Jacobs's comprehensive
manuscript collection
has
he
to
me
kindly allowed
examine,
Jewish statistics, which
of
against
proportion
average
countries
is
to
(128
the
it
that
less
likely
which
care
to
the
that
the
females
the
Jewish
wives
ratio
number
of
male
Jewish Europeans,
(108
the
even
as
of
their
we
is greater
take
this
in
It
(129
to
the
in
has
the
been
1881),
"
Jews.
births,and
poor
of
rates
because, parturitionbeing
of
females,
there
(v. Oettingen,
births
health
during
But
among
objection
the
to
Mr.
than
into
account.
among
also
believes
Jacobs
Jews
p.
so
^']).
greater
as
pregnancy,
inore
not
are
loc. cii.
Jews
among
in
100,
suggested
among
in the
the
registration of
also
females
in
to
1875
years
these
Austria
100,
(108
Posen
occurs
illegitimatebirths.
births
if
of male
of
for
100,
that
males
figures for
Russia
those
to
the
abnormal
and
sex,
in
still-born
take
of
that
included
to
than
excess
accuracy
registration of
figures as
males
is io5'25
error
not
proportion
average
countries
Europe.
are
the
corresponding
the
Prussia
in Eastern
whilst
the
registered in various
thinks
1870)
"
uniform
in
attributes
smaller
the
case
Jacobs
with
and
of
of the
compared
children
still-born
still-born
Nagel
1861
births
Jewish
females,
100
question, as
some
children
difficult in the
E.
that
certainly affects
many
female
Mr.
years
is taken
care
Moreover,
this
in
1870), when
"
female
Jewish
the
1819" 1873)
years
render
to
But
called
be
in
100,
1867
years
females.
may
to
males
ii4'5o
100
statistics
and
non-Jewish population
the
among
males
of male
9^97
non-
482
THE
HISTORY
ft
in
the
influence
it
sexual
the
upon
differentiation
females
is
; when
We
marriage
in
the
of
between
the
in
case.^
the
it is
the
of
several
men
are
considerably
female
the
of the
men.
great
extent
to
to
seems
upon
andry,
Poly-
of
I cannot
that,
agree
proportion
in
India, polyandry
where
the
where
the
by
wherever
men,
otherwise
are
of the
those
prevail
theless,
Never-
surplus
unaffected
countries
in
non-
population.
country
in
ous
numer-
peoples polygyn}^
circumstances
females, polygyny
Indeed,
of, though,
are
observed
been
living
there
quite independent
parts
civilization,,polygyny
the
chiefly
It has
those
the
outnumber
due
form
more
to
and
the
generally
excess
male
birds
Among
other
in
of
the
to
unheard
the
among
of
males.
as
regards polygyny,
as
that
sexes.-
occurs
man,
are
where
And,
Chervin
M.
with
it.
are
whom
is
said,
prevails only
favour
for
of
the
favour
proportion
is almost
As
the
favour
species.
males
in
are
inference
marriage depends
already
it
though
of
in
some
that, when
so
numerical
the
women
between
proportion
as
of the
exercises
births
the
tion
differentia-
of
parents
any
; whilst
forbidden, though
form
the
among
women
the
small,
polyandry
peoples
the
chap.
degree
offspring,
birth, draw
females.^
the
great,
from
Brehm,
of the
the
unusually
at
Dr.
the
excess
is
of
characteristic
polyandrous
in
of
sex
it is
to
than
the
elements
of nature,
state
according
is
that
unusually
especially
of
in
probable
certainly cannot,
sexes,
MARRIAGE
render
to
HUMAN
seem
OF
males
reverse
European
form
women
majority.
Thus
the
exercise
sexes
take
than
more
numerous,"*
life the
due
to
Brehm,
382,
pp.
^
the
Indians
lead
of North
which
wars
'
one
to
Bird-Life,'p.
also
wife
when
results
the
to
'
The
Chervin,
loc. cit. p.
-^
Goehlert,
"*
Armstrong,
in
'
f.
Ethnol.,' vol.
xiii. p.
127.
the
strong,
Armciently
suffi-
ous
danger-
large extent,
male
Descent
38.
Zeitschr.
to
their subsistence.
is,to
ef scq.
the
marriage.
are
from
of the
many
of
women
gain
it
America,
Darwin,
form
according
chiefly
in order
destroy
270.
who,
of
proportion
the
upon
instance,
polygyny
have
men
the
Among
for
Eskimo,
the
determine
influence
some
the
Among
which
causes
population.
of
Man,'
vol.
i.
THE
XXI
In
certain
FORMS
countries
it
conditions
leading
polyandry,
we
the
hand,
one
to
peoples
either
gamous
in
There
As
only
not
for instance,
"
her
He
as
Northern
Indians,
five
other
peoples.^
barbarous
Very
child
'
in
Jones,
Smith.
527
Waitz,
(Jews).
p.
of
Aru
(Heriot,
(Beauregard,
Azteks
(Riedel,
loc. cit. p.
Moore,
in
'
242.
Bull.
(Bancroft, loc.
loc.
cit.
Ashe,
Walla
Wallas
Mosquitoes,
vol. vi. p.
6
Caroline
v.
ii. p.
his
with
is
wife
all
the
cit. p. 403
Bosman
(Negroes). Andree,
et
(Kamchadales).
seq.
329),
p.
Soc.
loc.
cit.
45,
pp.
243.
seq.),Massagetae
6),
p. 264, note
et
iii. vol.
v.
267).
*
(Gray,
(Bastian,
27)^
(Zimmermann,
d'Anthr.,' ser.
Zealanders
Islanders
Pelew
(Waitz,
iv. pp.
vol.
Hearne,
400,
iii, p.
et
328
seq.),Thlinkets
vol.
iv. p.
291
185).
Indians
Islanders
and
savage
Dall, loc.
121
347,
or
many
183 (Blackfeet).
p.
cit. pp.
among
of
tent
month
prohibition
263), Negroes
(Reade,
vol.
ii.
Waitz,
121,
pp.
(Wilkes,
131), Chinese
American
p.
New
during
326 (Kutchin).
the
small
cohabit
this
and
Among
in
state
state
mystical scrupulosity."
rights is usually
found
not
Steller, loc.
in
suspended,
are
others
many
Shawanese,
be
to
remain
in
cit. vol.
people
the
wife,
cit. p.
Algonquins
but, among
Among
are
And
Rep.,' 1866,
the
his
from
apart
him
from
requires
to
must
'
possess
after child-birth.
commonly,
Schoolcraft,loc.
Riedel, loc.
to
live
customs
weaned.*^
is
423,
polyandrous
desire
may
matrimonial
from
(Kaniagmuts).
loc. cit. p. 142
close
to
endo-
religious and
has
husband
life,the
till the
other
on
are
is announced
of
similar
and
it is due,
chief
month,^
time
little distance
weeks
for
regions,or
rights
mother
man
also.^
suspension
the
to
wife
with
till a considerable
life,on
matrimonial
the
This
at
of
every
continued
placed
that
monogamy
pregnancy
continency preserved
^
believe
has
time
soon
as
pregnancy,
As
births.
to
fact, the
why
First,
certain
female
mountain
reasons
wife.
peoples, during
of
sterile
continence.
for
of
by physiological
high degree.
one
periodical
reason
matter
several
are
of
conditions
live in
very
than
more
some
483
furthered
excess
an
poor
intermarrying.
MARRIAGE
be
to
seems
to
have
HUMAN
OF
THE
484
more
HISTORY
severe,
four
or
years,
as
upon
with
lives
completely
speak,
would
it
the
and
animal
even
when
three
customary
milk."*
the
is
descended
eschew
at
the
Professor
she
suckles
wife
that
But
Cf. Egede,
the
cit. vol.
reason
Geschichte
der
vielmehr
sammtliche
nie
Stufe
"''
Carver,
48,
'
187),
have
must
p.
'
ist
sehr
der
and
so
long
rather
be
to
(Reade,
loc. cit.
Rovuma,'
in
Seemann,'
Viti,'p.
102
Milch,'
wenig
die
says
Proceed.
in
'Jour.
Smyth,
Lippert
gewesen,
eigner Entwicklung
aus
191.
('Die
allgemeine Nahrung
Kulturstufe
Welt
habitation
co-
as
; Bonwick,
Daily Life,'p. 78 ; Brough
friihen
neuen
from
Moore,
'
grounds,
River
the
Thierische
22),
einer
Volker
cit.
of
Idem,
*.
dass
gar
haben.'
erklommen
loc.
to
avoided.
Ashantees
;
;
note
auf
Menschheit
diese
146
Familie,'
der
and
Grass," entirely
seems
xvi. p. 205
i. p.
262
p.
Powers,
loc.
cit. p.
271
(North
American
Indians).
"
Dalton,
loc. cit. p.
vol. iii. p.
loc. cit. p.
38 (Akas).
24o(Khasias).
Oldham,
Lewin,
in
'
Jour.
78 (Kotars).
Wilson,
Bastian, in
loc. cit. p.
'
food
able
abstains
in Central
i. p.
Basin
the
on
loc. cit. p.
Inst.,'vol.
Anthr.
lac.
Notes
Soc.,' N.S.
Geo.
Roy.
*
'
soft
often
pregnancy,
Thomson,
of
hygienic
on
man
her
Pasha
('Emin
it is
45).
p.
elapsed."
and
of
born
obtained,^
is
Land
"
that
during
^
child.
her
food
of
be
animals
people,
the
suggests
his
Felkin,
and
from
death,
milk.'^
Viti,'p. 191),Wanyoro
(Wilson
Tartar
instinctively,
with
be
can
of
if not
want
domesticated
kind
time
Bastian
almost
though
have
are
of
use
milk
is able
have
to
says
child
should
years
chiefly
due
run
relatives
child
four
or
it,*^this
one
if any
when
people
who
Chinese,
The
But
with
them
supply
'"
public insult
long suckling-time
This
as
as
harm,
Fiji, "the
In
to
child, she
till the
that
habited
co-
Africa,
bears
husband
infant."-
the
to
her
it is believed
otherwise
as
take
before
from
apart
Eastern
woman
wife
able
was
three,
looked
was
if
child
in
when
"
it
nature
the
Makonde,
Thomson,
come
woman
before
the
Joseph
chap.
Leone,
heinous
most
husband
Among
Mr.
to
the
of
Sierra
In
more.
her
MARRIAGE
even
crime
alone.^
the
as
HUMAN
OF
179.
Zeitschr.
f.
p.
389.
Ethn.
(Kukis).
Soc.
don,'
Lon-
Harkness,
THE
4S6
first wife
where
the
years
older
than
for
away
the
he
"
than
in
their
in
free
vanishes
"
get
their
youth
work
"
"
at
and
the
"
decays
"
opposite
In
the
South
combined
sex,
Mr,
their
the
subsequent
Garos,
the
because
is
also
of
of
of
the
the
"''
vol.
i. p.
"
Aino
at
age
in 'Smith.
'Jour.
they
which
Powers,
in
labour
the
with
observes,
"
Batavia."
look
At
fade, and
to
and
Manipuris
become
in
soon
in
soon
life
exposed
and
living, which
the
women
cit. p. 311.
in
Musters,
the
flower
women
hard
of
mode
young,
the
intercourse
Among
Ross, loc.
'
Hardisty,
rapid."
hard
Schomburgk,
already begun
lose
to
and
of
of
"
thirty
has
"
early
"*
of
pretty when
women,
is said, because
partly
those
beauty
decay
is true
this
and
than
twenty, Dyak
and
two
fresher
labour
Tahiti, Hawaii,
"
and
hard
year,
of the
women
said
to
beauty
early
dens
bur-
beauty
exposure
Angas,
of
after
but
heavy
to
twentieth
the
are
Kutchin
according
Sea,
with
the
are
Zealand,
others
in
and
women
their
The
from
her
New
communities.
women
Warraus,
at
rule, women
old, owing
age,
passed
peoples
as
under
**
result," says
cases,
some
has
among
Mandans,
grow
reached
has
of
islands
other
the
the
in
man
Powers,
marriage.^
early
the
gone."
down
eight
to
untoiling youth,
Patagonian
very
woman
life is
of her
among
the
when
case
Mr.
to
of his wife
whom,
and
they
as
^
treatment."
bad
and
ugly
and
coarse
after
soon
three
still be
advanced
more
will
the
especially
chap.
from
woman
California, according
handsome
rather
youthful beauty
is
sooner
in
MARRIAGE
of civilization, among
stages
Thus
generally
This
much
get old
HUMAN
husband,^
her
ever.
lower
OF
is
of life,when
prime
the
HISTORY
"
Yesso,
lead
they
hags
partly, it
children,
as
and
marry
"
44,
20
121.
Rep.,' 1866, p.
Anthr.
Inst.,'vol.
312.
i. p.
196.
Schomburgk,
loc. cit.
122.
Angas,
'
Savage
Life,'vol.
i. p.
311.
Waitz-Gerland,
vi.
15,22.
pp.
'"
Stavorinus,
Voyages,'
of
*
Boyle,
'Account
of
Java
and
Batavia,' in Pinkerton,
'
Collection
note.
"
Dalton,
50, 66.
THE
XXI
continue
twenty,
when
Sahara
the
pretty
of
youth
and
creases
and
the
Bushman
cause.^
older
than
Emin
leather
has
Pasha
said,
the
to
saw
never
of
girls in
the
that
year
still possess
Ba-kwileh,
into
the
cow,
or
the
it is
mother
above
woman
for
to
and
the
from
the
woman
in
and
shrivel
begin
sterile
rare
skull,
"
labour
become
the
Damaras,
maturity,
hard
very
Avhen
"
dirty yellow
Among
after
to
girls are
to
udder
'^
Fulah,
exceptions
skin, but,
sink
of
become
the
eyes
soon
and
thirty,
at
the
turns
soon
account
on
Among
twenty
burst."
women,
it is
skin
like the
India
north
among
black
; their
down
told,
women,
the
in
sixteenth
that
glossy
F. Burton,
twenty-five.^ Speaking
remarks
passed,
that
are
we
after
beauty
R.
Arab
of the
women
long
not
wane
no
their
life;'^and,
and
Kafirs,
and
as
of
hang
bladder
Ovambo,
wither,
is
old
like
breasts
like
their
soft
their
East."
the
the
Reade
Mr.
with
jet
of
trace
no
Wolofs,
the
same
which
the
or
limbs,
and
do
than
are
eighteen
body
Sir
to
on
women
till about
only
spring
have
women
they
Egyptian
of
attractions
are
the
The
in
perishable
of
decrepitude
late
their
less
on,
comes
freshness
youthful
life
hard
that
to
of loveliness
charms
there
preserve
fourteen
Africa, according
is
age
hideous
the
quickly.
fades
maturity,
women
even
old
of
because
models
Eastern
; but
the
age
reach
of
and, when
up
of about
In
Arabia
first
the
they
beauty
of
beauty
generally
are
survive.^
in
female
from
women,
"
partly
afterwards.^
lead
to
Africa
In
the
and
mothers,
become
but,
OF
487
MARRIAGE
HUMAN
FORMS
Unyoro
twenty-five
with
babies.^
several
'
writers
St.
Lane,
The
John,
Nile
'The
Burton,
Chavanne,
'First
'
vol.
Ymer,'
"
V.
Weber,
Thulie,
Waitz,
in
'
of
cause
the
124,
Sahara,'
p.
Egypt,
see
Baker,
199,
sen
'Emin
200,
81.
Reade,
Andersson,
342.
d'Anthr.,'
savage
ii. p. 249.
Upper
Cf. ibid.,p.
163.
Soc.
of
by
119.
prime
Inst.,'vol.
of
adduced
265.
p. 397.
i. p.
is
sex
short
the Arabs
On
Footsteps,' p.
Die
v.
opposite
Chapman,
196.
the
Tributaries,' pp.
'
as
the
"'
with
intercourse
Early
'
Lake
Ngami,'
pp.
50,
216.
in Central
Africa,'p. 85.
HISTORY
THE
488
has
But
women.
much
of
point
Statistics
show
at
ceases
classes.^
regions,^whereas
climate.
But,
information
A
further
Merolla
to
time,
excused
they
in
evident
for
when
Lane,
man's
to
We
of
another
the
on
variety.
who
certain
that
ground
^
dish."
And
is the
passion
and
most
repeated
is
"
the
should
she
have
similarly."*'In
allowed
Juanga,
or
other
Krieger,
"
Lubbock,
only
the
'
Origin
of
Lane,
*"
Cunningham,
As.
'Amongst
the
of
Prince
to
man
desire
Lieutenant
second
can
be
second
can
be
Indo-China,
is sterile ;
''
and,
gyny
polythe
among
Regent's Bay,
to,
Merolla
da
"
Soc.
Bengal,'
"
Colquhoun,
for
scarcely
man
and
ever
p. 174.
'Jour.
only,
tribe
the
generally
says
barren,
referred
in
Ladakh,
at
for
satisfy his
not
Civilisation,'p.
vol. i. p. 340.
*
of
wife
Eskimo
Menstruation,'
The
could
one
for
husband
sons,
Mutsa
peoples, already
'Die
no
prove
if the
his
Greenlanders,
disgrace
daughters
the
only
account
reason
the
great
Botis
wife
into
common
very
first
if the
take
Among
it
the
authority.
partner.
wife,
should
or
several
for
not, however,
are
also
and
considered
Cunningham,
Patuah
of exact
Angola,
polygamy
to
must
wife
offspring.^ Among
is
of
same
fickle
"
passions
offspring, wealth,
second
chosen
b}^
way
for
other
of the
both
motive
common
each
reproved,
children, particularly
chosen,
same
taste
Negroes
with
Mr.
who
no
a
wives
to
polygyny.
of
instance,
took
their
according
barrenness
have
colder
in
still in want
man's
the
always
due
for
choice
countries
of
The
that
asserts
eat
Motives
desire
the
in
are
is
polygyny
to
and
divorces."
we
able
not
Egypt,
affected
know,
themselves,
were
causes
of
exchange
than
sooner
the
among
in hot
that
Berlin,
point.
Sorrento
used
"
this
as
than
age
youth.
of
women
suggested
not
female
shorten
earlier
exertion
physiological
poorer
much
are
far
cause
da
been
beauty
men
so
on
rather
It has
their
lose
women
the
among
from
to
seems
chap.
physical
that
Even
influence.
that,
MARRIAGE
think
to
labour
hard
menstruation
well-off
disposed
am
greater
view
HUMAN
OF
Shans,'
p. 71.
143.
Forster,
Sorrento,
Cranz,
loc.
cit.
i.
p. 204.
THE
FORMS
second
wife
XXI
takes
Among
the
another
until
Tonquin,
Tuski,
he
and
sometimes
OF
if
"
fresh
of
Kols
children.^
only girls,he
takes
China
and
In
Chota
her
advises
Rachel
partner,"^as
it
Nagpore,
herself
wife
barren
the
him
more."-
no
Munda
489
gives
bears
but
boy,
that
take
to
wife
man's
the
among
first wife
the
obtains
happens
husband
if
MARRIAGE
HUMAN
Jacob
gave
Bilhah.^
The
polygyny of the
chiefly to the fact
due
childless,and
the
desire
gyny.^
Herr
for
Dr.
being
much
too
induced
wife
the
who
the
remark
same
idea
of
In
Egypt,
misfortune
to
her
to
be
to
the
in
pol}'-
Lane,
"
barren,
is
her,
East
Chinese,''
Mr.
says
divorce
wife, merely
the
to
as
dying
the
in
now
been
of
principal causes
the
second
the
even
has
attached
take
to
of
one
Jews."
the
that
have
to
seems
dreaded
men
observes
Play
to
as
having
that
offspring is
Gray makes
Andree
man
Le
M.
Hindus
ancient
and
sometimes
of
hope
ing
obtain-
offspring."^
The
the
power,
of
large
honoured
most
North
who
had
therefore
in
the
Mr.
that
most
considered
of
Keating,
"the
'
Samuells,
vol.
of
Katscher,
'
Le
*"
Gray,
f.
loc.
'
Bon,
Tributary
Mahals
Waltz,
La
kinsfolk
is
chief
deeply
the
Among
of
called
of
Puttooas
who
Cuttack,'
in
was
interested
depend
or
was
fell upon
Chippewas,
parents
of
Indians
usually
most
honour
and
Race
says
upon
Juanga,
'Jour.
As.
habiting
In-
Soc.
381.
cit.
xxx.
loc.
Moore,
97.
p.
Ethnol.,' vol.
Genesis,' ch.
^'^
is
offspring, and
person
Forest
on
p. 300.
xxv.
Zeitschr.
pride
the
the
tribe."
the
choice
the
state
of
dignity
numerous
as
Notes
certain
'
remarks
the
"
most
certain
Regarding
whom
the
welfare
Bengal,'
feared.^
has
who
children,
more
barbarous
and
savage
he
among
America,
him
and
progeny,
and
elective, Heriot
in
the
; and
children
more
Man
greater
proud
the
wives,
more
cit.
p.
17S.
Jellinghaus,
in
iii. p. 370.
vv.
1-4.
civilisation des
Arabes,'
p. 424.
184.
"
Cf. Waitz,
Livingstone,
i*^
Heriot,
Andree,
^
vol.
iii. p.
loc. cit. p. 15 ;
115
v.
Martius,
d'Escayrac
de
Lane,
Lauture,
i. p.
353,
iiote
THE
490
the
extent
Sir
R.
tie
HISTORY
of their
F. Burton
only by
powerful
his
and
sons
thousand
descendants,
wives, the
with
the
real servant,
the
unlike
the
be
of
us
assisted
slaves, repulsed
of
or
next
counted
two
that
any
to
with
viceroy,
number
nature,
to
one
his
to
tells
daughters
of
state
ministers
This
out
only
his
Fida, who,
him.
make
only
marriage
are
their
reckoning
a
polygyny,
Bosman
of
king
could
in
Moreover,
of
wives
pleasure."
against
not
African
barbarians, where,
of
negro
came
grandsons,
dead.^
were
and
chap.
connections
grandsons
who
enemy
of
culture
and
and
the
and
sons
the
"
multitude
state
to
MARRIAGE
Speaking
that
which,
influence,
his
savages
viceroy tributary
HUMAN
relations
; besides
and
pride
among
man's
friends
family."
observes
is necessary
Europe,
OF
man's
is the
upon,
child.4
than
More
women
probably
for
in
four
speaking, they
This
authorities
^
in
Burton,
'
First
Bosman,
In
'Traiy'
of
time
language
the
boy
and
Among
loc. cit. p.
the
women
'puer'
the
413,
of
the
180, et
(Georgi,
note
two
of
for the
three."
or
several
North
other
Ameri-
i. pp.
320,
et seq.
Cf. Idem,
to
Kafirs
and
be
more
Hearne,
loc. cit. p.
313
or
(Northern
(Eastern Tinneh).
the
signifies at
the
1S8, note).
342),
cit. p.
Guiana
loc. cit. p.
'First
Indians
133), Santals
(Burton,
less
like
motlanka,'
Romans,
(Bove,
stated
'
word
seq.
loc.
2), Fuegians
the
1886,
S. vol.
Bechuanas,
248), Somals,
are
with
156.
Kamchadales
the
'
blessed
evidence
only
not
Sec.,' N.
the
and
good
her
occurrence
481.
servant
Schoolcraft, loc.
the
by
be
'
among
universally,^
rare
very
that
than
true
with
contented
ii. p.
of
Greeks
(Man,
during
rate.
observed
not
"to
low
rude
in
polygyny
121.
loc. cit. p.
the
It is
"
children
Ethn.
Trans.
Footsteps,' p.
same
'
at
Hewit
Catlin,
seem
Keating,
Dr.
Mr.
says
it holds
;^ and
is
prolificamong
is confirmed
statement
to
women
ago,
main,
five
or
of
leads
assertion, though
the
woman,"
than
more
less
This
true
Indian
an
years
naturally
nations.''
often
fecundity
hundred
are
polished
for children
the
where
countries
is
desire
husband's
(Munzinger,
Footsteps,'
p.
119),
prolific.
Indians).
Bancroft,
Ross, in
'
i. pp.
Smith.
Rep.,'
169,218,
242
FORMS
XXI
THE
can
peoples.^
hard
to
ness
labour,^
is
suckling
That
of
account
that
among
savages,^
the
necessary.
Mr,
says,
"
becomes
law
man's
he
him.
They
The
vol.
'
Teda
Sound,
Dall,
polygamy
tution,
insti-
children
p.
'
The
of wives
not
labour.
An
finds
wives.
wives
that
290), Kukis
(Lewin,
i. p.
vol.
Waitz-Gerland,
(Nachtigal,
vol.
ii. p.
loc.
(Burton,
cit.
'
vol.
vol.
Acta.
loc. cit.
Soc.
'
Sci.
(Wallace,
loc.
(Marsden,
Savage
780), Maoris
cit.
Life,'
(Angas,
448), Mandingoes
i. p.
Abeokuta,'
IMalay Archipelago,'
195
Smith.
249), Guaranies
'
255), Dyaks
'
Oregon).
Angas,
137.
in
Gibbs,
i. p.
(Ahlqvist, in
/"?";.cit. p.
kenzie,
Mac-
cit. p.
Baegert,
142), Sumatrans
cit. vol.
loc.
North-Western
cit.
They
(Ingaliks).
Peninsula).
and
loc.
"c.
Schoolcraft,
Armstrong,
(Greenlanders).
more
maintain
Chinooks).
Californian
culty
diffi-
no
The
"
59), Ostyaks
219), Egbas
loc. cit. p.
of
Indians).
of the
(Sturt,loc.
seq.
314),
their
Macdonald,
Washington
Archipelago,'
Wallace,
vol. i. p. 207).
i. p.
143.
Mackenzie,
147.
Hearne,
Africans,
fewer
multitude
It is his
Paget
(Beaver
ii. p.
xiv. p.
Z\,et
Voyages,'
p.
vol.
cit.
Malay
(Park,
is.
(Bovallius,
Indians
loc.
i. p,
to
of this
aid
are
great
peoples
many
ploughing, milling,cooking,
of Western
(Indians
vol. i. pp.
the
live
to
causes
Equatorial
through
Mr,
(Comanches).
p. 147
257), Australians
p.
to
there
hundreds
he
368 (Indians
p.
Fennicse,' vol.
'
but
Talamanca
(Azara,
also
is very
other
seem
with
by
says
about
p. 684
Voyages,'
Rep.,' 1863,
p. 209
richer
all his
do
V.
increased
even
Columbians
(Eskimo).
has
children
the
reproduction,
African,
has, the
vol.
'
often
perfect struggle
even
children,
supporting
wives
loc. at.
is
their
Central
(Haidahs,
is
; and
to
fortune
in
she
of
of
less
woman
of
period
of lactation, but
polygyny
Propagation
of nature
only through
Eastern
time
life
of
wives."
than
makes
Speaking
favourable
so
because
long
and
absolutely
the
only
mortality
prolific-
conditions
which
in
of
slight degree
to
the
during
The
family small,
Reade
not
uncivilized
many
due
partly
continence
period.
great
this
49T
unfavourable
to
or
it is
the
during
keep
whole, for
ascribe
pregnant
MARRIAGE
HUMAN
highly probable,
easily becomes
on
the
writers
general.^
in
OF
(Wintun)
Brett,
loc.
cit. p.
238 (Dacotahs)
413,
note
Powers,
(Indians
of
loc.
cit.
Guiana)
'"
Bove,
loc. cit. p.
133
(Fuegians).
Reade,
loc. cit. p.
242.
\
THE
492
be
may
HISTORY
viewed
capacitiesof
who
do
are
wives.
many
Indian
in
"
even
hunting.-
is to have
use
meat, and
defends
his
to
one
several
keep house,
another
Islands
other
places where
of wives
implies a
Tartars, according
husbands
A
multitude
rank.
of wives
the
number
the
test
of
with
support
can
his
or
2
3
requires
In
ground, a plurality
of
to
in
the
their
authority,not
only
of
were
man's
use
of his children,
the number
and
able
"
as
liberal and
be
to
man's
of his
wealth
keep
keep, or
by
attract
is the
of honour
'
Zinimermann,
"
Marco
Cf. Livingstone,loc.
Bancroft, loc.
cit. vol. i. p.
Thus
his power
who
man
and
open
ever
Apache
to
keep, the
is deemed
entitled
respect."^
vol. ii. p.
685.
196; Catlin,loc.
note
very
the
220.
512,
portionate
prois held
et seq.
'
'
is
polygamy
"
consequence," are
of travels.
greatness
wives," or
and
in books
of w^omen,
number
that he
the
Polo, wives
him
such
greatest
to
Modok
cultivate
increases
Statements
frequentlymet
who
his
the
his fortune
it makes
to
"
carrying
be
can
for
doors
to
he
at
supply
Marco
to
it increases
because
or
rich
plea
Kirby,
dig roots.'*
Gold Coast, and
Guinea,
women
whom
camp."^
hunt, another
in the
Mr.
says
his wood,
the
an
his exertions
creatures
on
servants
labour
than
of his
hire,
that, when
Kutchin,"
hauling
to
in New
the
requires many
of poor
wives
for
as
traders.*"
as
because
the
and,
will work
household
"
labour
women
remarks
drudgery
having
Solomon
the
the
for
the
performing
who
Britain
Manual
object of
burden
of
in
servants
who
all the
combine
wages."
no
one
or
to
chap.
Wood
greater number
beasts
as
four
more
The
"
female
persons
Mr,
purchase
can
field is worth
who
chieflyby
for any
necessary
have
to
servants
undertaken
day-labourers or
no
it becomes
MARRIAGE
ask
and
is
savages
HUMAN
and
servants
among
there
superior
as
male
OF
120.
494
THE
HISTORY
having- to
settle
down
OF
HUMAN
his
with
MARRIAGE
father-in-law
chap.
whole
the
for
of
his life.
So
far
the
as
woman
or
of
man
principal
wives
men
Speaking
that
keeps
be
of the
Ainos
"
wives
two
that
is
polygamy
wealth
and
the
rich
who
polygyny
of
of
than
two
In
is
men
secure
St.
Dall,
312
*
p.
the
John,
in
'
Hooper,
;
Richardson,
V.
Martius,
nobles
unable
to
"
has
to
come
Antlir.
Forbes,
Inglis,in
cit. vol.
i. p.
Jour.
i. p. 395.
told,
In
and
the
"
others
the
among
king
tens
the
chiefs
have
only
Australia,
associated
loc. cit. p.
Dahomey,'
'
but
polygamy
one."*'
men
New
; in
more
the
old
vol.
Ethn.
Angas,
with
greatness,
183.
Cf. Hardisty,
cit. p. 271.
104.
i. pp.
Soc.
in
'Smith.
Rep.,' 1866,
p.
383.
416.
'
afford
Coxe,
388.
be
Alcedo-Thompson,
^
of
South
in
Africans,
But
hundreds,
head
and,
chiefly among
or
are
support
the
"
rank
aborigines
we
prevails especially
wives
Jour.
/oc. cit. p.
loc.
the
the
to
bread.
institutions
as
best
greatest number."
polygyny
Thus
three
the
Kutchin,
generally
daily
Dahomey,
Guinea,
New
or
in
the
Equatorial
can
his
him
wives,
soldier
the
Aleuts,
the
Brazilian
only
successful
un-
that
proportion
occurs
an
the
except
the
bush-man
find
Hebrides, polygyny
Naiabui
in
Touching
The
"
husband
Among
and, among
indulge
can
the
while
limited,
John
sometimes
Among
number,"-
must
thousands
has
man
slavery."^
domestic
him.^
not
"^
her
wife.
one
fisher
or
of
C. St.
H.
finds
woman
abandons
chiefs.'*
man
hunter
greatest
remarks,
rich
the
expert
birth,
to
than
more
Commander
it is the
number
largest
have
practised generally
and
wife,
one
if
position.
position
the
Yesso,
was
Araucanians,
Reade
Mr.
or
wives
of the
men
have
her,
support
prevails,
their
alone
they
of
she
the
polygyny
who
"
to
highest
or
owe
prefers, other
she
able
wealth
they
and,
of
had
and
best
greatest
successful
hunters
is
wealth
it may
number
the
who
man
whether
"
Nimrod,
"
choose,
the
the
acquired
; or
says
to
therefore, wherever
Naturally,
skill, or
is allowed
25,
i.
et seq.
London,'
'.Savage
Reade,
vol.
iii. p.
Life,'vol. i. p. 94.
63.
d'Albertis,/^t-.
FORMS
THE
XXI
is
and
therefore,
while
tended
of
pkiraHty
more
among
worthy,
thought praisewith
everywhere
distinction,
class
peoples, only
some
is
poverty,
has
wives
less definite
or
495
remarks,
associated
as
Indeed,
a
MARRIAGE
Spencer
monogamy,
become
to
Mr.
as
mean.^
thought
HUMAN
OF
the
chiefs
to
nobles.
or
One
of
the
the
the
most
form
of
implies
sometimes
disturb
fresh
she
wife
or
old
becomes
suckling child,
Africa, according
of
supporters
wife
his
him
to
again,
marry
so."
do
to
observes,
but
marry
like
not
how
of
"
ladies
thinking, every
as
according
opposed
1
any
Spencer,
'The
V.
Le
Martins,
vol.
Bon,
i.
'
31, ^^
pp.
cit. p. 425
2
the
to
to
cit.
proof
147
La
of
Hon.
(Ainos).
A,
in
the
of
Similar
106
Arabes,'
p. 424
^t".
cit.
cit.
imagine
have
(Arabs),
p.
72
way
number
prevail all
Modok
also,
women
habits
vol.
would
their
in
are
of the
men.^
657.
(Brazilian aborigines).
loc.
could
they
the
i. p.
clines
de-
stone
Living-
ideas
Meacham,
Waitz,
pesters
not
Californian
and
if he
England
for,
custom,
Sociology,' vol.
i. p.
"
she
could
polygynous
stoutest
says,
that
they
the
B.
Navarette,
ii. p.
v.
Cranz, loc.
389 (Kafirs\
Siebold,
(Chinese).
loc. cit.
Rein,
/^r.
(Japanese).
Reade,
Livingstone,
'
259, et seq.
Narrative
et seq.
^
exclaimed
wealth.
(Greenlanders).
des
in
man
has
or
women,
respectabilityshould
his
Principles
our
Among
change
civilisation
.sr^.
relish
of
man
that
one,
fellow'
Makalolo
country
could
Zambesi."^
the
down
such
in
live
English
of wives,
of the
ladies
he
spouse,
stingy
'a
take
the
are
another
band
hus-
Equatorial
In
marries,"
calls him
hearing
to
It
her
barren,
proves
women
man
him
reason.-
the
afford
can
wife, several
one
to
If
"
Speaking
On
if she
or
families.
brings
advises
or
rivalry
and
jealousy
herself
other
"
and
rather
polygyny
For
polygynous
first wife
Reade,
:
he
that
in
some
Mr.
polygyny
thinks
the
for
mine
deteror
women,
men.
that
peace
herself,
or
to
show
concubine,
by
which
feelings.
to
the
that
happens
when
tend
of
position
held
are
woman's
statements
always
not
of
violation
Several
do
they
influences
the
is the
marriage
which
in
respect
of
important
Powers,
of
an
Expedition
to
the
Zambesi,'
pp.
284,
THE
496
But
such
thanks
long
them
procures
the
husband's
her
do
women
they
of
Egypt,
says
is,that
the
wife
the
same
tells
the
the
in
jealous
spiritreigns
Waitz,
Bancroft,
Ethnol.,' vol.
v.
for the
the
of
band
hus-
suitor
of
use
at
occupy,
Von
of
Weber
her
take
to
against
heavy
another
the
ings
feel-
peoples,
is not
jealousy
it is
in
Upper
special
civilized
the
but
sively
exclu-
generally
their
says,
"The
men
make
no
but
(Fijians) ;
93
whales,
more
women
Regarding
in
are
general
doubt
they
v.
musk-
the
''
husbands."
women,
iii. p.
(Indians
and
"
because
country
of
the
that
saying
wives,
loc.
xvii.
i. p.
cit. vol.
p.
12.
Le
Cf. Nansen,
why,
the
are
Humboldt,
but
kept
'
the
so
Personal
Orinoco).
on
Baker,
For
among
p. 548
v.
wife
accepting
offence
the
of
account
an
of
Bagobos
Arabs
husband
is
Hearne
C/. Wilkes,
Narrative,' vol.
"*
her
is
Apaches,
encourage
on
every
wife
division
concubines.'*
savages.
conduct
their
of
of
highly
have
Indians,
jealous
the
new
of
whole
by
establishment
among
deserted
the
the
it
in women.*'
than
at
Northern
same
passion, although
reindeer
and
very
rudest
men
the
who,
only
not
Greenlanders
The
the
of
polygyny
masculine
powerful
were
provided
woman
Nevertheless,
among
oxen,
be
passionately urged
of
the
conditions
position
Kafir
of women,
even
the
Among
slaves
the
of
the
among
of the
is to
the
time,
of
one
slave
although
labour,
wife.^
Baker,
where
it
greater
among
arrival
wives.^
more
female
us
implies
the
polygyny,
Where
marry
of
consideration
why,
it ;
to
of
with
put up
approve
why,
Often
consequence
concludes.-
reason
object
not
Mohammedan
to
in
the
even
The
husband
the
is
chap.
misinterpreted.
They
slave, polygyny
This
labour.
custom
advantages.
marriage
new
husband.^
the
especially
and
family,
be
Hve
to
MARRIAGE
easily
may
disciplineof
strict
HUMAN
OF
statements
wives
the
HISTORY
Nile
'The
Weber,
La civilisation
Bon,
321 (Greenlanders).
Cf. Burdach,
Nansen,
'
Tributaries,'
pp.
Schadenberg,
512.
des
in
'Zeitschr.
Arabes,'
125-127.
158.
vol.
Cf. ibid..,
ii, pp.
321,
329,
et
seq.
f.
p. 424.
FORMS
THE
XXI
in
much
the
their
that
husbands,
who
woman
fit of
jealousy;
committed
another
her
child,
with
wife.2
regards
As
is the
polygamy
troubles.
The
suicide
the
to
is content
feelings of
jealousy
and
suicide."
the
Among
first ; and
the
'enemies'
that
into
the
hut
a
many
life for
the
another,
the
and
treatment,
'
'
is every
man
Fuegian
transformed
day
and
of
has
another
when
And,
'
it often
if he
find
to
the
rivals and
as
husband
to
"
companions
Charruas,
pretty wife
precedence
her
tries to
cut
Hearne,
Franklin,
"
given
or
bite
loc. cit. p.
'
Second
off
is it that
the
to
of
nose
Cf. ibid., p.
310.
Expedition,' p.
V.
351,
et seq.
the
her
must
by
the
many
occur.
The
woman
who
of your
women
pluralityof wives,"
and
one
then
she
the
stronger
hates."
Waitz,
Humboldt,
Azara, loc.
''
Bove,
Williams
'
Personal
cit. vol.
ii. pp.
Cf. ibid.,vol.
in 'Jour.
Cf. Schomburgk,
et seq.
iii. p.
Ethn.
Narrative," vol.
v.
pp.
548, et
seq.
22, et seq.
Calvert, loc.
cit. pp.
vol. i. p. 270.
'"'
was
In
125.
301.
""
London,'
Fiji
so
hatred,
causes
scenes
asked
It is due
"
jealousy
similar
once
How
"
"
answer
wife
nose,
nose
Pacific
the
Williams's
without
"
man
"
Humboldt,
the
young
the
as
instances, led
v.
is able
his
long
the
wife.^
only
women,
of
islands
mimis
was
his
her
with
missionary
as
according
cruel
her
she
as
and
practice, but
companions
Among
miseries
husband.'
In
the
soon
common
are
as
four
as
atone
even
her
many
these
'
that
Guiana,
takes
wife
new
commit
as
says
the
women
repeated
abandons
woman
of
such
third
and
first treats
the
will take
as
in
in
says
the
the
he
Tamanacs,
second
pluralityof wives,
has
have,
^
('ipucjatoje')."
happens
who
at
took
their
comfort,
rebel
woman
unhappiness
calls the
husband
of
one
of
natives
in
an
into
Prescott
abhor
them,
The
Brett, live
H.
with
natural
husband
Mr.
Some
men.
account."
W.
Rev.
her
great deal
of
of
us
herself
threw
when
tells
is
by hanging herself,
woman
most
the
by
this
on
of
cause
women,
overruled
are
Franklin
Dacotahs,
the
497
liberty of thinking
the
suicide
and
Mississippi
"
MARRIAGE
Indian
a
of
awe
HUMAN
OF
152,
et seq,
K
102.
236.
Soc.
498
THE
HISTORY
Tukopia,
many
the
preferred by
Australian
their
the
fighting
A.
Herr
Lumholtz,
married,
as
polygynists,
Hence,
some
prefer
death
that,
the
of evil, moral
source
view
with
regard
Persia,
pain
than
if her
husband
between
the
et
slave
slaves
ii. p.
Taplin,
'
766
Jour.
;
St.
''
Balfour,
Tod,
Pischon,
John,
vol.
Inst.,'
cit. vol.
Polak,
the
and
fertile
^
The
Lauture
de
feel
not
same
even
in
he
greater
prefers
Egypt, quarrels
the
to
In
the
man
are
allow
her
presence
of
et seq.
xiii. p.
11.
i. p.
is
East."
the
In
will
56.
^'
Cf. Freycinet,
282.
loc.
758, 781.
Lumholtz,
Gray,
185.
iii. p. 251.
258.
14.
d'Escayrac
seq.
i**
191,
who
races
wife, whom
unveiled
appear
Anthr.
to
Waitz-Gerland,
loc. cit. p.
v.
fresh
wife
the
it
cannot
belonging
often
and
or
in
Palmer,
quite
asserts
Mohammedans.^
the
woman
a
others
and
intriguing
"
of
unhappiness.
d'Escayrac
disconsolate.^''
women
Waitz,
cit. vol.
is
various
frequent,
female
she
takes
is
become
Hindu
Tod,
in
John,
getting
Balfour
much
Mr.
of
nuns,
Mr.
causes
of
married
idea
life of
ruling
and
polygyny
Polak,
; then
very
the
to
he
husbands
physical,
as
than
Taouist
to
Pischon
by
Dr.
says
her
taken
is
same
well
as
their
and
it
says
St.
the
marriage.^
According
agree
Spenser
husband
her
or
Mohammedans
homes."^
Sir
to
for them
practise polygyny,
in
of
Buddhist
to
Rev.
women,"
black
dislike
remain
the
to
being jealous."*
according
suicide
by
of
that, should
become
and
disquiet
would
among
permit
to
there
tion
posi-
seldom
very
The
"
women
fear
her
kept
on
capable
many
they
man
one
are
jealous
more
China,
In
also
Dyaks,
is much
wife
her.^
Sea
of
favourite.^
the
"are
the
Among
the
be
to
depend
Narrinyeri, according
they
she
be
always
would
whether
former
the
deal
good
of
jealous
would
woman
the
Among
extremely
are
be
to
woman
suicide.^
new
wives
other
endeavouring
chap.
another
wives
"
and
of the
several
each
with
that
Among
the
Meyer,
well
believed
old
the
wife,
powers
not."
or
other
MARRIAGE
committed
rivals, so
the
by
who
husband
aborigines,
younger
beaten
wife
HUMAN
OF
i. p. 226.
de
Lauture,
loc.
cit. pp.
250,
THE
XXI
FORMS
domestic
of
only
wife;-
The
in
the
of
cause
means
applied
to
The
.
of
his
result,
and
Le
In
It is
'
in
probably
Lane,
'
Saalschiitz,
'
Dutt,
Fritsch, loc.
"
cit. p.
Sibree, loc.
other
For
1864,
The
in
p. 444
(Moors
329,
of the
et seq.
kind
the
wives,
house.
separate
several
among
In
general,
Period,'
in
p. 79.
'Africana,' vol.
i. p.
134.
189.
cit. p.
jealousy, see
loc. cit. p.
(Crees) ;
'Samoa,'
Wetter)
of
p.
Kirby,
355
Sahara)
;
cit.
loc.
Maclean,
p.
Shooter,
p.
Smith.
at
Rep.,'
Igloolik);
cit. vol.
i. p.
(Samoans)
; Kubary,
Researches,' vol.
97
Cooper,
288
'
in
(Eskimo
Martius,
v.
India,'
South
Kearns,
p. 38 (Bhils) ; Steller, loc.
vol. i. pp.
of
assertions
Rig- Veda
the
Macdonald,
Lyon,
70.
and
Tribes
of this
family.
the
are
ii. p. 727.
p. 61
Babber
husband
causing
optimistic
one
Hindus
of female
instances
Journey,' p.
(Mundrucus) ; Turner,
(natives of
get
161.
cit. p.
'
Franklin,
the
that,
from
Casalis, loc.
142.
(Kutchin);
419
p.
the
vol. Ixxxv.
Review,'
jealousy
them
Recht,' vol.
of
and
to
et seq.
253,
mosaische
Life
their
reason
chosen
always
term
polygyny.''
of
each
same
Waitz,
'"
Das
Social
The
Calcutta
the
usually
are
"*
for
the
ful
fruit-
this word,
fights between
and
quarrels
part
that
an
has
"
wheedle
the
of
be
to
Statements
in
defenders
frequently gives
The
confidence
prevent
J. Sibree,
inevitably
for
"
always trying
quarrels
^
Zulus,
means
itself
are
to
becomes
other
and
to
and
"
our
peoples,wives
^
other,
adversary.'
shake
order
wives
; constant
an
husband
the
each
over
Bon
Rev.
; and
word
which
rafy,"
adversary,' is
an
Hova
household,
Rig- Veda,'
Africans,
The
making
but
in
different
polygamy
'
Dr.
property
strife, the
cannot
making
it.
advantage
of
the
'
strife
and
enmity
has
jealous
very
shown
one
'
fellow-wives.'^
as
the
Proverbs,
husband
the
Eastern
"
root
than
wives
of
arise.'*
of
the
their
the
the
Book
part
described
of
499
that
invariably,"says
more
the
curse
are
from
So
"
of
taking
out
wives
families
is derived
adversary."
an
latter
polygyny
which
the
women
polygynous
Basutos,
the
assumed
in which
Abyssinian
MARRIAGE
it is
in
and,
hymns
are
HUMAN
description, in
happiness,
one
there
the
In
husband.^
her
OF
72
loc. cit.
loc. cit.
102
p.
(Reddies)
(Kamchadales)
loc. cit. p. 78 ;
loc. cit. p. 44
392
cit.
i. p.
269
335,
448
pp.
(Assamese)
Rowney,
loc. cit.
Reade,
loc. cit.
Weber,
loc. cit.
;
v.
loc.
(Kafirsj.
K
THE
500
he
when
Domenech,
says
chooses
he
thus
of
many
the
secure
eldest
right to
his
become
to
But
removed
not
Where
become
refined
those
only
savage
the
partly
as
to
gave
the
about
Domenech,
Eastern
p.
307),
"^
loc.
marriage.
Among
of
position
vol.
403,
also
they
the
ii. p.
had
128,
et seq.
Schoolcraft,
Heriot,
vol.
Mandans
iii. p.
loc. cit. p.
Blackfeet
338.
195,
their
political
representative
what
or
tion
declara-
in
bringing
privileges
people
almost
Naudowessies
138), Northern
'
in
and
(Lewis
Indians
Voyages,'
(Baegert,
'Smith.
Clarke,
xcvi.
pp.
Rep.,'
loc.
cit.
383).
vol.
'
i.
Der
in
(/^i?/;/,
''
et seq.
310),
p.
(Mackenzie,
Peninsula
note).
iii. pp.
tribes
accounts,
of the
"
Rep.,' 1866,
seq.),Crees
8),
only
interpose
note
purely
negative,
Nicaraguans
in 'Smith.
and
The
considerable
V.
their
question
to
regarded
any
in
paratively
com-
306.
Cahfornian
(Waitz,
of
had
exercised
right
be
"the
have
we
matrons
is
women
are
sidered
con-
ous
monogam-
other.
power
important
Kaviaks
et
as
have
men
generally
must
of the
far
so
power
feelingsof
the
is
they
the
Minnetarees
368),
Caribs
vi. pp.
129,
of the
Inselreichs,' p.
vol.
367),
Indians
cit.
(Ross,
Tinneh
loc. cit. p.
seq.)^Indians
1863,
p.
polygyny
feelings of
monogamy
effect
Moreover,
''
in
certain
some
respect
conservative
family.^ Among
(Carver,
et
the
; and
had
enough
prevail
of
obtaining
phenomenon
one
in the
They
peace."
(Hearne,
councils
old
among
to
the
Iroquois
power,
war.
the
in
veto
of
of
south,
a
The
public
call
we
and
woman
deliberations.
in
the
partly
north
cases
many
to
evils
America,
who
the
altruistic
them
races
; and
cause,
monogamous
in
the
form
proper
good
in
lead
to
barbarous
or
that
who
man
are
polyandry,
themselves,
than
the
with
is said
of
is true
in
they
as
practice
same
where
or
This
secures
soon
succeeded
enough
weaker
as
he thinks
arrangements.
have
women
family
it is obvious
such
by
their husbands,
over
The
combined
and,
of India.
peoples
of
wives,
many
aborigines ;^
sisters
wives.
Madagascar,^
are
all her
marry
have
to
peace.^
American
daughter
chap.
sisters,because
can,
domestic
more
North
the
the
marries
wishes
Indian
an
MARRIAGE
HUMAN
all others, if he
before
can
OF
HISTORY
277.
Papua
'
Waitz,
Schoolcraft,
des
Zeitschr.
vol. ii. p.
dunkeln
f.
Ethnol.,'
438.
HISTORY
THE
502
influence
the
on
homage.^
The
although
Islam
in
there
monogamy,
the
chiefly to
the
of
when
and
beauty
absorbing
"
of
objects
wife
which
lasts
the
for one,
as
true
does
love
superiority
needs
the
the
all others.
over
; the
for
societies.
certain
of
other
the
'
Chavanne,
Ibid., p. 181.
Nachtigal,
Bain,
Darwin,
'
The
its
to
proved
even
found
love-bird
when
small
aggerated
ex-
re-acting,
This
of
members
peoples, and
Hermann
Darwin
The
the
special
easily
and
savage
have
Mr.
companion,
Sahara,'
Miiller,
that
it
it
among
rarely
supplied
is
vives
sur-
with
p. 454.
seq.
Miiller,
and
of
are
animals.
observers
able
immeasur-
an
transcendent."
among
mammals.*"
of
Die
also
beloved
upon
acting
confined
lower
good
birds
by
death
is not
It is found
some
estimate
greatest
The
turn
differences
victim
the
lover,
"
plurality
one
beginnings
altogether
one
domesticated
the
the
and
of
its
by
is
"
admits
one."
to
says,
such
becomes
passion
experienced
"
feeling
distinction
and
but
polygyny.
to
; but
The
"
Brehm,
youth
instinct, the
subjects
of the
imagination
liking
of
among
; but
after
long
but
regards
difference
even
quality
qualities,there
have
to
many
psychologist
civilized
women.
depends
remarks,
feeling
desire
not
limits
in
Bain
same
absorbing
love
obstacle
powerful
affection," the
till the
of
origin
the
by
monogamous
maternal
the
even
acquires,
person
mental
note
to
; revenge
of
intensity
from
and
of domination
love
the
its
feelings
arising
interest," Professor
diffused
nature
European
owes
When
sexes.
women
us
passion
sociable
The
for the
the
unites
the
for
live
to
gone.
for
It remains
As
it
that,,
great
Teda,
that
them
pay
forced
are
family.^
men
to
so
is,further, influenced
husband
are
is
men
doubt
no
implies sympathy
tie between
the
the
of
marriage
external
on
it
be
can
which
passion
entirely
is
of
authority
monogamous
in
consideration
form
The
the
Among
chap.
greatest pains
polygyny,
permits
high position
very
the
wives'
Touareg
monogamy.'^
hold
take
who
men,
MARRIAGE
HUMAN
OF
'Am
136",et
Neste,'
Descent
of
'
seq.
p.
Man/
102.
vol.
Brehm,
Ibid., p. 137.
'Bird-Life,' pt. iv.
ch.
ii.
THE
XXI
fresh
of
FORMS
suitable
and
Frederic
du
survivant
cadavre
de
la triste
realite, il
sa
et
not
are
of
death
of
which
suicide
even
among
and
lasses
for
only
of
us
been
known
girls sings
in
woman
so
where
result
'^
'
Houzeau,
he
been
have
les
sur
Waitz,
"^
Waitz,
"'
Wilkes,
vol.
Polynesian Researches,'
*
Waitz-Gerland,
'
p. 125
Das
tells
his sweetheart
than
suitors
rude
be
have
Australian
"
it
only
is
plurality
readily suffer
not
his
wives,
many
desiring
does
for
adduced
will
is
decisive.
exceptionally
facultes
102.
p.
Ausland,' 1857,
Gibbs,
Dalton,
Seemann,
45.
vol. i. p.
vol. vi. p.
revolting
des
mentales
'"
iv.
this
prac-
et seq.
cit.
separated
wishes.
Etudes
loc.
lads
Davis
rather
stronger,
117.
p.
desires
for
man
occurs,
Bird-Life,'pp. 288,
'
of
the
is
in
darling again."*
reasons
jealousy
woman's
causes
Brehm,
the
as
affliction
my
several
if
the
even
circumstances,
polyandry
of the
Various
see
Paharia
redeem
to
the
occurred
"
unsuccessful
and
of romantic
certain
But
"'
suicide
the
himself
slave
Tahiti,
shall
sometimes
attempts
a
In
have
rivals, and,
vain
instances
as
tribes,
miserable."
are
attachment
Indian
of other
has
western
North-
and
on
attachments
they
became
never
may
Hence,
'
under
of husbands.
any
after
strain
man,
lui-
themselves
represents
romantic
says,
commit
"
As
sans
qu'il eut
ce
marriage,
to
love
Dalton
"
her.*^'
to
leads
like is said
very
he
who,
from
unsuccessful
slavery,
separated
le
de
resta
et
yeux,
destroying
Colonel
hour,"
from
les
strong sensual
"
women
forming
negro
mourir
longtemps
caressa
Washington
Gibbs,
The
men.*
an
Western
Dr.
young
from
as
{^Har-
sur
exists, which
lover."
vint
nourriture, jusqu'a
de
authority
ouistitis
Paris
de
the
on
des
II
mains
les
of
says
often
rare
mit
Indians
Oregon,
undoubtedly
Tun
503
""
the
Among
states,
quand
; et
prendre
succombe."
Houzeau
Plantes
des
compagne
sans
MARRIAGE
inconsolable.
fut
se
HUMAN
Lorsque
"
Jardin
I'epoux
meme
M.
mate.^
Cuvier,
pale jaccJms)
bouger
OF
animaux,'
loc. cit. p.
vol.
ii.
198.
Viti,'p.
192.
Ellis,
267.
756.
p. 888.
For
other
instances, see
vol. vi.
ibid..,
tice.
The
of
it.^
subserves
exposed
brothers.^
the
useful
According
feudal
people
on
of
that
rice
practice
doubt,
f.
vol.
Stulpnagel,
loc.
cit.
^
p.
the
(Miris).
33
p.
chief
p.
in
Gordon
Emerson
'
the
the
to
left
been
thus
system
long
tecedent
an-
the
causes
is,
cause
no
sexes.
Bastian,
Sikhs,'
the
of
History
in
'
Zeitschr.
388.
Indian
'The
vol.
Antiquary,'
loc.
Gumming,
ser.
iii.
vol.
cit.
v.
p.
pp.
406
(Tibetans).
264,
et
seq.
116.
p.
led
immediate
the
so-
of
other
(Damaras).
227
the
in
period
between
p.
lord.^
her
remarks
the
whatever
Cunningham,
/tf^:. a7.
Fritsch,
vi.
at
her
in
vii.
p.
134.
Cf.
Davy,
287.
d'Anthr.,'
Soc.
To
being
alone
party
than
existed
disproportion
cit.
(Tibetans).
Ethnol.,'
2
loc.
attributed,
numerical
Dalton,
18
p.
be
may
have
to
feudalism."
"
to
shown
is
from
Tennent
ancient
more
among
have
Emerson
to
polyandry
attendance
interested
Sir
for
desire
of
would
pense
ex-
Rebsch
originated
chiefs
some
But
much
is
it
not
tillage.
polyandry
:
had
lands,
W.
left
is
enforced
higher
Rev.
absences
practice
the
the
and
the
after
indicated
when
king
the
the
account
woman
she
prolonged
Sinhalese,
times,
the
look
to
the
to
called
the
part
that
the
when
the
distributed
believe
preventing
difficulty,
during
being
and
but
poverty,
writers
of
and
the
not
from
Some
end
danger
home
remote
is
wife,
perhaps
xxi
CH.
in
Kunawar,
patrimony
of
to
in
for
sum
may
assigned
cause
MARRIAGE
the
raising
women
common
number
HUMAN
polyandry
the
the
ruin
of
maintaining
that
keep
OF
difficulty
Regarding
says
HISTORY
THE
504
Tennent,
loc.
cit.
vol.
ii.
p.
429.
Beauregard,
(Massagetae).
in
See
'
Bull.
ante,
CHAPTER
THE
FORMS
XXII
OF
HUMAN
MARRIAGE
{Conchided)
As
the
to
inferences
regarding
with
absolute
form
of
of
than
As
to
been
tribal
the
sexes
of
those
of rude
has
to
made
lowest
;
stages
whilst,
at
extent,
great
of
to
the
buy
but
this
the
accumulation
Nothing,
has
Wallace,
The
in
such
fellow,
takes
never
in
that
all
societies
and
each
"
man
tion
infrac-
any
place,"
few
life is
where
is of
great
no
more
Malay
are
is
than
and
supported
more
the
In
in
True,
women
often
such
to
Archipelago,' vol.
the
chiefly by
societies
of
societies
costly
chattels
counterbalanced
distinction
favourable
for
attractions
slight value.
is different.
is
'
his
developed
influence
Wallace,
comparatively
of wealth
indeed,
Mr.
tion
propor-
habits.
polygyny
to
quote
or
labour
case
As
the
highly
smaller
rights of
the
with
type.
to
obstacle
much
ruder
polygynous
female
greatly disturbing
communities,
and
again,
peoples
exercise
of wives
higher kind,
man
has
rights rarely
is left for
hunting,
the
at
two
predominant
higher stages
often
Plurality
men
somewhat
wars,
scrupulously respects
scope
prevalent
be
may
the
always
more
among
societies
in
are
marriage,
monogamy.
organization,
respect
human
polygyny
monogamy,
at
already said,
of
of
and
monogamy
has
marriage,
forms
yielded
men
the
certainty:
civilization
still
of
history
by
of classes.
polygyny
ii. p. 460.
than
5o6
THE
social
Mr.
differentiation.
of
society, together
the
where
wives
the
all
are
well
cannot
why
reason
is, that
they
wealth.^
The
Almost
authority.^
savage
Thus,
the
rank
among
;
of
and
is
of
true
enjoy
Mr.
has
but
village
Pueblo
authority
of
chiefs
his
beyond
and
wives,
other
hand,
distinctions
conclude
of
most
polygyny
Quoted
Waitz,
Emerson
chiefs
have
became
fact
'
that
Systems
two.^
or
of
the
higher
Tennent,
and
Dalton,
Ibid.,p.
343.
Spencer,
Turner,
'
The
**
Affinity,'p.
Principles
'Samoa,'
pp.
of
442,
477.
440.
Lewin,
Sociology,' vol.
315, 317.
safely
barbarians
class
proportion
the
of civilization.
savasres
and
On
great
in
the
three
therefore
may
progress
Consanguinity
by Schoolcraft,
and
i. p.
gunshot
than
prevalent
more
with
the
We
of
where
more
one
who
Dhimal
governor
extend
have
only
This
genuine
and
Tana,
Africa, polygyny
increased
notable
Morgan,
few
enforce
the
to
seem
'^
precluding
Hill Dyaks,
the
In
drink
and
life
Bodo
and
in
equal
are
general,
to
each
simultaneously.
occur
differentiation
It is
them
throughout
that
of
not
dwelling,
own
unable
the
mentioned.
in
Among
are
any
of
another."
as
most
most
eat
nomadic
elected.^
does
all
tribes
authority
annually
chief
good
Hill
headman
the
is
that
of wealth.'^
nominal
town
as
of
slaves,
said
the
"
have
we
equality,their
Spencer observes,
subordination
as
social
is
is
man
great accumulation
any
as
one
it
Chittagong
perfect
whom
and
scarcely
said
all, except
Kukis
"
be
rank
in
distinction, and,
exercises
may
peoples
the
the
same
Padams,
that
together, and
"
Waitz,
Hottentots
headman
he
tribe,
the
monogamous
has
them
the
class
no
any
plurality
to
the
disparity
any
"in
power,
among
have
Speaking
According
rare
of
superior
that,
and
"
introduced."
among
of
riches
is very
of
wealth."
of
remarked
to
as
considerable
development
ago
Veddahs
party
the
kinds
know
not
senior
energetic
with
par
be
Rock
each
though
polygyny
do
it presupposes
"
long
on
chap.
regulated form,"
and
highest
some
Golden
Iroquois,
nation
of
classes, and
inferior
MARRIAGE
HUMAN
its
justly observes,
and
of
In
"
Morgan
advance
of
OF
HISTORY
677.
THE
XXII
in
indulge
lowest
FORMS
this
practice
races.
forest
but
or
monogamous,
tribes
in
is
the
Captain
to
the
to
found
difficult, if
life.^
savage
polygynous
of
the
lowest
Certain
known
have
to
there
is not
of
almost
Dr.
the
Thus,
and
Karens,
it
brought
much
Hindus,
according
in
grown
is
the
any
observes
that
times
give
the
''
wife."
of
divinities
Lewin,
Ibid., p.
231.
"*
Powers,
Vdmbery,
Mason,
Dutt,
''
Goguet,
can
of
the
the
be
the
Hindus
who
the
there
as
the
having
more
of
have
to
to
as
are
Among
back
majority
described
the
hymns.*'
man's
any
race.*
among
seems
earlier
traced
it is
that
those
age,
tution
insti-
an
of
Burmese.^
Vedic
of
now
that,
the
are
Goguet
earliest
than
heroes
in
polygynists,^ the
acknowledge
are
repre-
in
'
406,
5.
Die
turko-tatarischen
vol.
xiii. pt.
Vambery,
even
polygyny
the
in
it
are
whom
are
was
peoples
the
of
Although
Kalidasa
Smeaton,
and
state
Dutt,
which
instance
no
writings
principal
fables
"
influence
polygyny
nomadic
Mr.
to
than
race,
Professor
to
that
with
part
ing
accord-
monogamous
the
under
Smeaton
to
latter
us
lawful
one
lowly
originally
the
allusions
scarcely
and
the
by
men
polygyny
to
be
their
from
wild
as
menable
una-
it will
them
addicted
according
contact
"
are
thinks
he
ing
Accord-
Europe.
wean
Turco-Tartars,
Mr.
monogamy
indication
among
Mason
humble
gamous.
mono-
Californians, who,
polygyny
primitive
unknown
"
were
adopted
single
less
who
civilization.
higher
far
earth."
peoples
to
the
;" and
are
on
and
despised
are
were
Indians,
in
lowest
are
Toungtha
impossible,
Mriis
Powers,
anywhere
civilization,"
not
The
Atlantic
one
of
Borneo
very
strictly
The
Andamanese,
monogamous
Khyoungtha
Mr.
to
the
lures
and
as
the
Lewin,
of
the
either
are
polygyny.
to
interior
Veddahs
upon
than
exceptions,
the
and
insisted
rigidly
as
few
507
extent
greater
little addicted
Brazil
Among
to
with
These,
MARRIAGE
HUMAN
OF
in 'The
Calcutta
Review,'
22.
p.
252.
vol.
Ixxxv.
p. 79.
Volkes,'
ii. pp.
19,
p.
et
71.
seq.
HISTORY
THE
5o8
sented
married
as
position
families
from
has
as
exclusively
the
Gorilla
we
have
as
the
on
mann
says,
female
and
We
certain
that
One
of
thus
of
the
The
wars.
which,
law
of
nature,
No
nations.
superstitious
from
his wife
child
; and
the
To
mind
only
attractions
female
beauty
exists
belief
time
The
Cf.
the
Islanders
As,
for
'
Spencer,
^
280),
Reade
Mr.
example,
The
Darwin,
Gorillas
by
Principles
The
Descent
thinks
polygamous,
battle
Caroline
like
for mates,
fighting.
Post,
of
stags,
But
the
of
Hartmann,
the
vol. i. p. 334
214)
p.
that
we
no
pheasants,
the
has
made
offspring
as
we
(Powers,
(Waitz,
loc.
664,
and
p.
27,
and
et
seq.
et seq.
that
other
trustworthy
informant
only polygamous
animals
since
means
Nishinam
infer
may
her
of milk.
use
Geschlechtsgenossenschaft,'
cocks,
it is not
by
for
apart
shorter
the
are
v.
almost
suckles
421), Nicaraguans
{ibid.,vol.
Man,'
fact
females.
*
and
of
sexes
man
she
much
{loc. cit.
from
'
whilst
desire
myths
become
advanced
most
civilization
and
decrease
the
civilized
the
beauty
to
equally
polygyny
become
between
the
keeps
and
it is
is the
makes
and
woman
loi.
p.
male
up
consequently
animals
durable.
more
of
monogamy.
among
has
youth
of
loc. cit.
Dubois,
has
men
of domesticated
cultivated
to
civilization
pregnancy
suckling
introduction
a
her
during
the
of
peoples,
longer
no
; but
disproportion
warlike
many
civilization
it leads
advantages
considerable
among
that
polygyny
to
of
Hart-
society consisting
granted
death-rate
the
less,and
chief
effect.
opposite
varying ages." *
forms
higher
the
statements
authorities, Professor
in
of
for
of
it does
mentions
certainly
to
almost
since
majority
are
lives
favourable
in its
vice
not
prevailed
ancestors,
the
animal
young
take
is
in
tion
transi-
habits, and
Darwin
;^ but
trustworthy
their
point
certain
Mr.
Gorilla
and
may
apes.
this
most
The
"
wife
cases
have
to
human
polygamist
regarding
Relying
likely
earliest
man-like
the
among
most
polygynous
more
our
among
higher
suggested.^
been
the
is
in
The
married
first
indicate
to
to
often
the
to
chap.
wife.^
legitimate
one
seems
MARRIAGE
HUMAN
granted
monogamous
Monogamy
so
but
to
generally
so
polygynous
versa,
OF
394,
Gorillas
are
animals
that
had
two
that
seen
fight
for
1
THE
5IO
of
HISTORY
Thule
in the
without
may
evolution
hesitation
direction
same
"
of
chap.
it the
consider
not
that, if mankind
But
we
in the
advance
if,consequently, the
Ultima
ceremonies."
connubial
assert
to
causes
its
progressive societies owes
to
constantly growing force ;
origin continue
operate with
the
if, especially, altruism
increases, and
feeling of love
becomes
refined, and more
exclusively directed to one,
more
which
the
"
most
of monogamy
never
can
much
more
strictlythan
be
laws
followed
Mr.
in
monogamy
the
MARRIAGE
need
we
hitherto
as
HUMAN
OF
they
are
but
be
must
now.
McLennan
rule and
changed,
was
could
ruder
sort,"in
is,he
says,
the
his
to
monogamy
"
"
which
practice
derived
from
shown.
of
the system
The
of
uncertainty
upon
The
second
Levirate
is
not
are
that
believe
to
marrying
polyandry.^
assumes
depend
to
the husbands
impossiblenot
is, the
which
and
"
dead
kinsmen.
the
Levirate
brother's
fallacyof the
kinship through
to
as
will
inference
it
that
"
widow
"
is
first inference,
females
fathers, has
be
And
found
only
already
to
be
"
been
equally
erroneous.
The
1
Letourneau,
McLennan,
'
undoubtedly
wide-spread
custom
and, if
Sociology,'p. 378.
'
Levirate
and
'
The
Polyandry,' in
Fortnightly
Idem, 'Studies,'pp. 112, ct seq.
Review,' N.S. vol. xxi. pp. 703-705.
"^
Bellabollahs
of
(Bancroft,loc. cit. vol. i. p. 169, note
34),Indians
Western
cit. p. 199),
Washington and North- Western
Oregon (Gibbs,/(?";.
Miwok
(Powers, loc. cit. p. 356),Iroquois,Wyandots (Heriot,loc. cit. p.
croft,
330), Shawanese
(Ashe, loc. cit. p. 250),Azteks, Mayas, Mosquitoes (Banvol. ii. pp. 466, 671 ; vol. i. p. 730), Arawaks
loc.
cit.
vol.
iii.
(Waitz,
(Schomburgk, in Jour. Ethn. Soc. London,' vol. i. p.
p. 392),Warraus
275),Tupis (Southey, loc. cit. vol. i. p. 241),Australians
(Curr,loc. cit.
vol. i. 107.
vol.
vi.
Waitz-Gerland,
Bonney, in 'Jour. Anthr.
p. 776.
vol. xiii.p. 298. Salvado, Memoires,'
Inst.,'vol. xiii. p. 1 35. Palmer, ibid.,
Brough Smyth, loc. cit. vol. i. p. 87. Lumholtz, loc. cit. p. 164),
p. 278.
Samoans
Caledonians
(Turner, 'Samoa,' p. 98),New
(Moncelon,in 'Bull.
iii.vol. ix. p. 367),people of New
Soc. d'Anthr.,'
Britain (Romilly, in
sen
Proc. Roy. Geo.
N.S.
vol.
xi.
Caroline
Islanders
Soc.,'
(Waitzp. 9),
Gerland, vol. V. pt. ii. p. 106),peoples of New
Guinea
(Wilken, VerThe
'
'
'
'
it could
be
be
proved
compelled
time
one
In
the
if he
and,
guardianship
to
the
wantschap,' "c.,
Berl.
'
in
cit. p.
142), Pahdrias
Tribes
cit. vol.
i. p.
457),
(Burckhardt,
P-
375);
Kundma
seq.
The
loc.
273),
p.
toe.
of
Aleuts
ii. pp.
170,
(Waitz,
in
'
Gerland,
is the
et
54,
of
cit. p.
loc. cit. p.
390),
of
vol.
(Dall, loc.
44), Arabs
x.
Senegambia
Western
Equatorial
p.
429),
Inst.,'vol.
p.
85),
vol.
Ausland,' 1875,
of
Sociology,' vol.
and
xvi.
i. p.
293).
p.
For
other
634),
no),
younger
converse
Brazilian
198),
of Nitendi
brother
is not
and
of
Papuans
vol.
to
v.
take
p.
to
tribes
the
New
loc.
p.
199
loc. cit.
(Keating,
698,
pp.
et
seq.)
Western
New
the
Victoria
Hebrides
Guinea
xxiv.). Among
wife
cit.
i. pp.
Oregon).
Ausland,' 1881,
ii. p.
('Ymer,'
Gibbs,
Western
649.
158), Chippevvas
('Das
Nufoor
ii. p.
Martius,
v.
North-
cit. p.
iii. p.
27), people
Santals
toe.
135), people
('Deuteronomy,' ch. xxv.
Hebrews
488 (Kundma).
Soc.,' vol.
Geo.
105),
Ashango-Land,'
to
Anthr.
The
3.
Principles
cit.
vol. i.p.
f. Ethnol.,' vol.
488), Negroes
interior
'
(Latham,
(Nachtigal,
'Africana,'
246),
('Das
seq.),Eskimo
vol. vi. p.
duty
or
Verhandl.
347), Ainos
Zeitschr.
Kuri
'Jour.
p.
cit. p.
in
the
(Macdonald,
(Petroff,loc.
toe.
'Jour. Roy.
loc. cit. p.
the
(Postans,
London,'
Soc.
('Journey
Chaiilu
Du
Washington
Western
Atkha
(Dawson,
sider
con-
32, 39,
'
cit. p.
in
Biliichis
403), Ostyaks
p.
516),
tribes
Egyptians
'
cit.
Crees
in
Mr.
infra.,note
see
Munzinger,
vol.
Joest, in
Soc.
ii. p.
cit.
(Sibree,/c76-.
Cf. Spencer,
her
brother
260,
Hildebrandt,
the
Africans
'^
(Indians
his
{ibid.,pp.
(Steller,loc.
(Conder,
Zulus
117,
who
peoples
dies,
et
sell
right.^ Among
'Jour. Ethn.
As.
Trans.
455),
by
ancient
instances,
loc.
(Munzinger,
Central
5-10),
'
vol.
Madagascar
vv.
in
(Waitz,
mentioned
Eastern
of
have
to
or
away
Archipelago
Transcaucasia,'
64.
loc. cit. p.
Bechuanas,
'
loc. cit. p.
Gallas
(Reade,
Africa
her
husband
228, 229,
the
brother,
be entitled
several
than
Malay
Kamchadales
Dixon,
524.
p.
the
of
to
give
are
Sindh,' in
Inhabiting
(v. Haxthausen,
406),
when
possessions.^
may
rather
(Dalton,
Ossetes
cit. p.
there
other
as
(Watt,
Biluchi
But
Marsden,
Ges.
and
and
66)
p.
stated
marry
her,
example,
for
like
at
was
regarded
are
default
in
should
we
marriage
women
or,
not
of
form
expressly
duty
polyandry,
inherited
does
over
Levirate
Thlinkets,
57-60.
is
man,'^
other
some
this
that
brother,
relation,
.the widow
of
survival
course,
the
male
MARRIAGE
Where
of
are,
cases
nearest
HUMAN
common.
they
many
be
to
conclude
to
very
property,
OF
FORMS
THE
widow
permitted (Forsyth,
(Waitz-
(Guillemard,
the
of
Gonds
an
loc. cit. p.
it
elder
150).
THE
512
his sister's
son
obh'gation
has
duties
must
devolving
McLennan
Mr.
lays
the
ruder
cases,
to
We
of
given
this
of
is,that
inherits
few
the
the
the
and
her
it is easy
her
is
nowhere
natural,
is
Dall, loc.
this
'
McLennan,
Fijians, Samoans
(Finsch,
Caroline
vol.
pt.
Among
many
place
the
to
"^
Man,
""
Thlinkets
can
be
from
have
the
or
are
Santals, for
younger
Among
of
property
in
runs
the
the
female
brother
older
to
than
than
the
marry
and
of
father,
his
marry
should
']'].
p.
117),
the
Mr.
Du
by
other
to
to
widow.
her.
marry
mother
own
to
his
the
But
; hence
prevails,that
belong
pp.
the
it
right
the brother.
112,
In
of
poly-
et seq.
tribes
the
cit. vol.
in
Chaillu
peoples
393), Papuans
Waitz-Gerland,
loc.
(Kotzebue,
ii. p.
inherit
not
speaking,
the
of
to
209.
of
interior
('Journey
right
loc. cit.
iii. p.
of New
vol.
vi.
p.
661),
Waitz-Gerland,
Western
Equatorial
Ashango-Land,'
succession
Guinea
belongs
p.
429).
the
first
iv. pp.
316,
in
brother.
loc. cit. p.
325), Kundma
the
property
does
monogamy
case
Neu-Guinea,'
mentioned
to
Studies,'"c.,
Islanders
V.
Africa
of
416.
cit. p.
'
allowed
least where
in
succession
who
next
is much
other
he
why
is, generally
son
at
the
inherits
son
understand
to
inherit
To
that
nothing
to
young
How
in the
as
son
other
by
ceased
de-
derived
the
or
is too
the
"
the
the
married
cases,
many
is
property."*
with
"c.
properly.
when
Even
in
the
dies,
rule, she
to
inherit
succession
be
as
open,
was
brother
his
should
to
peoples
all the
and
to
it
widow.
Among
together
because,
he,
the
either
natural, where
nephew,
maintain
of
brother
elder
either
widow
says,
succession
sons
widow
goes
the
nephew,
of
children,
the
more
line, that
by
widow,
man
it is
the
"
succession.^
in
that
his
other
to
vendetta,
only explanation
many
among
Levirate,
peoples,
dead
But
But
when
"
instance,
fact
preference
the
law
the
inherits
in
that
the
brothers
by
preceded
brother
repeat
the
who
requiring
analogous
as
the
on
law
this
of
neglect
The
is
such
succession," he
the
polyandry."custom
of
right
deceased
stress
brother
husband's
came
kinsfolk,
on
feuds.^
sister-in-law
chap.
the
and
widow,
bloody
of
care
MARRIAGE
HUMAN
the
marry
occasioned
take
to
man
OF
HISTORY
100.
(Holmberg,
(Munzinger,
in
'
Acta.
Soc.
Sci.
Fennicse,'
488, 484).
vol.
THE
XXII
FORMS
OF
HUMAN
MARRIAGE
513
families,
gynous
eldest
mother
tribe
in
their
the
of
Negroes
the
eldest
maintenance,
who
likes
leaves
and
the
relation.^
Concerning
that,
kraal
the
brothers."
among
the
brother
succeeds
and
for command
Mr.
children
Miris
Rubruquis,
p. 4S0.
-
'
X.
p.
Waitz,
Brough
406),
McLennan,
Hebrews
Manu,'
the
The
33, et
49), Wakamba
(Nachtigal,
Baele
vv.
the
son
inherits
the
brother,
fitted
Law,'
brother
"
It
accounted
are
is
Polo,
tain
cer-
obvious," he
loc. cit. vol.
seq.), Wanyoro
(Wilson
(Hildebrandt,
'
of
Fida,
in
and
Zeitschr.
f.
176), Egbas
ii. p.
Sec.
ii.
(Bosman,
loc. cit.
115).
Patriarchal
59-63),
that
that, among
208),Negroes
('Deuteronomy,'
ix.
cording
aceven
generally better
(Marco
because
deceased.^
Dalton,
husband's
uniform
the
fact
the
154), Tartars
Smyth,
to
cit. pp.
vol. i. p.
ch.
loc.
ii. p.
Abeokuta,'
is
to
modified
not
doubt
begotten by
loc. cit. p.
(Burton,
no
"
brother
the
late
not
wish
they
thus
are
have
son.^
children
of
Ethnol.,'vol.
experienced,
the
their
male
Shooter
frequently happens
calls attention
(Rowney,
de
221.
p.
It
man
more
McLennan
they
and
Mr.
If
are
he
the
next
who
son.
succession
if
property.^
the
to
whilst
chieftainship,
dead
than
peoples, the
the
the
to
of the
older
being
of
proper
wives, with
wives
of
one
of
deceased
his
Natal,
eldest
to
people.
same
property
the
go
circumstances,
to
the
with
must
of
mother
the
all
goes
regards
home,
the
dies, those
man
rules
The
who
Kafirs
the
remain
again, they
marry
obtains
mother,
own
when
"
heir
they
her
if
inherits
son,
especially those
but
the
As
takes
son
marry
no
allows
widows,
own
brother
the
Mishmis,
his
his
the
of
left
the
as
exception
observes
children,
be
that, if the
alive, he
be
the
Bakalai,
to
brother.-
states
other
uses
children,
no
Among
had
not
them,
Bosman
the
widows,
the
if there
and,
father's
his
father's
permitted
are
that
happens
Among
husband's
only heir,
but
have
widows
deceased
the
the
excepted.^
husband,
Benin,
son,
inherit
case
deceased
the
hand, it often
sons,
Equatorial Africa,
live with
may
other
the
in each
being
of
son
all
or
son,
the
on
Theory,'
p.
"'
Bosman,
p.
Shooter,
528.
89.
p. 241.
ch.
Ossetes
xxv.
vv.
5-10), Hindus
(v. Haxthausen,
'
('The
Laws
Transcaucasia,'
L
of
p.
that
"
says,
belonged
the
the
of
from
juridical point
is not
he
though
la mort
"
du
comme
pere."
son
husband
and
father.^
And,
belong
his
to
the
children
her
former
of
is
is
It
man.
Jewish,
it has
that
pointed
that
in
of
want
majority
(Sibree,
Madagascar
not
with
his
take
her.
This
McLennan,
"'
Bink,
Turner,
"
been
brother's
practice
'
in 'Bull.
'
McLennan,
loc.
'
his
Samoa,'
p. 91.
p.
brother,
facts,
to
posterity
of
ownership
for
the
offspring
that
the
of
Mr.
the
dead
that
the
brother
sexes,
246).
called
his
as
'
d'Anthr.,'ser
with
already
there
being
men
Moreover,
Among
the
;
certainty
tion
sugges-
hordes
Travels,'
wife
have
McLennan's
the
he
that
prove
development
We
primitive
Missionary
to
the
in
infanticide.^
widow
98.
without
attempt
p.
in the
though
185), people
Hindus,
only
was
had
the
of
'levir'
intercourse
Niyoga.'
^
of
belong
to
almost
may
the
cit. p.
was
these
exceptional.
of female
(Livingstone,
Bechuanas
we
between
account
with
no
stage
all, or
his
prescribe
in
groundlessness
balance
on
failed
; and
always
the
out
laws
their
as
with
the
has
deceased
brother's
children
importance
general
institutions
death
utmost
thus
formed
where
oncle
him.
to
has
has
marriage
did
seed
up
the
the
"
considered
calamity,
Malagasy
and
McLennan
infer
of
when
only
raise
horrible
be
may
de
deceased
his
Natal, the
marriage
Bink,
son
children
accordance
Indeed,
thing
Hindu,
polyandry
403),
widow
as
in
in
Quite
upon
children
Mr.
son.^
of
child,
charge
se
of
have
to
is
may,
M.
reconnait
orphan
Kafirs
born
husband.
is looked
"
widow
the
by
the
among
of
says
brother
entitled
regarded
man's
deceased
shall
be
to
the
Samoa,
himself
considered
wife,
of
In
Guinea,
man
father
orphelin, il
tion
obliga-
explanation
devient
New
In
c'est I'oncle
pere,
the
this
the
be
view,
fact."^
in
so
; si I'enfant
tutelle
la
of
the
accounted
suppose
But
children
prior stage,
justly observes,
Starcke
Dr.
As
the
at
been
we
polyandry."
of
far-fetched.
very
had
brother, i.e.,if
eldest
relic
already,
brotherhood
chap.
that
feigned
if
deceased,
the
the
be
to
brother
of
children
be
easily
more
MARRIAGE
HUMAN
OF
it could
to
children
HISTORY
THE
514
Starcke,
Shooter,
iii.
FORMS
THE
XXII
polyandry
is due
conclude
that
to
This
practice
jealousy
The
is
of
infidelity
the
of
people
Kulu
Ladakh
Mr.
by
in
with
early education,
represented
Wilson
have
as
is
seen,
Polyandry
been
occurrence
states,
alluded
to
the
he
showed
two
raised
husbands,
his
conclusivelyto
which
my
the
they regard
^
Lyon,
Davy,
Moorcroft
"^
de
""'
Fraser,
"
and
Ujfalvy, in
Bogle,
mind
national
Trebeck,
'
Bull.
the
Soc.
the
and
of
Bridges
Mr.
once
women
were
vehemence
their
Wilson,
Kandyan
loc. cit. p.
L
it,'
with
p. 228.
v.
is
with
settle
would
iii. vol.
Bailey
Veddah
d'Anthr.,'ser.
it
practice
repugnance
of
its
consider
their
natural
of
Mr.
The
blow
custom
''
we
amount
as
utterly
account
Veddahs,
asked
one
'
unpas-
certain
them.
said,
and
Mr.
as
and
Fuego
unaffected
the
and
axe,
del
to
if
are
jealousy,
races.
Tierra
be
lords,
Tibetans
race,
savage
among
would
or
time.
any
regard
shame
their
of
of
human
genuine disgust.
consequence
live with
which
with
the
for
pay
discouraged by
trustworthy
is unknown
Polyandry
of
The
presuppose
lowest
The
will
as
dread
lack
said
Sirmore.
jealousy,*^being,
to
The
is
same
not
are
the
at
to
With
utterly abominable.
"
in
of
men,
race.-^
sense
profit."
no
Yahgans
such
slightest
such
have
says
the
peculiarly placid
But
the
the
that
of
universal
We
among
writes
people
they
the
indeed,
seems,
civilization.
of
the
exception
rare
have
the
even
of
race
with
race
among
indolent
and
service
or
Sinhalese,
The
little addicted
a
the
jaloux.""*
which
part of
very
to
feeling
from
as
andry
poly-
generally easilyforgiven.-The
peu
the
at
temperament.''
unlikely to
to
tres
regard
remarks,
sionate
what
mild, timid,
example,
only require
of
disposition to
whom
troublesome
very
polyandry.
among
Among
mistake
causes
described
are
is
sont
practice
peoples
woman
favours, without
crime
who
"entirely
are
their
"
Fraser
women
of
not
are
husbands
all
be
feeble
abnormally
an
515
it would
always
men
passions.^
Davy, jealousy
and
of
Eskimo
weak
MARRIAGE
of men,
excess
presupposes
extraordinarily
HUMAN
excess
an
occurs.
Dr.
an
peculiarity
"
to
OF
212.
5i6
HISTORY
THE
OF
neighbours."
Veddahs
civiHzation
in
of
the
of
that
whose
than
discover
we
Their
approach
that
of
Highlands
of
arrival
Lancerote
have
We
almost
It is
Scottish
in
of
has
the
his
the
fair
conclusion
wife, if,on
marriage
gave
of
to
of
of
2
3
the
Toda
the
type
'Trans.
Bailey,
in
Eraser,
loc.
V.
all
Humboldt,
seems
of
scarcity
to
Soc.,'
In
have
N.S.
concubines.
polyandry
on
the
way
been
vol.
wives
considered
this
evolved.
ii. p.
292,
Narrative,'
vol.
i. p.
Z^.
was
the
they
women,
be
in
having
209.
Personal
least
at
If additional
naturally
who
husbands
brothers
younger
brothers.
Ethn.
cit. p.
'
would
the
benevolence
live unmarried.
acquired, they
property
the
of
civilization.^
of male
instances,
his
On
Canarians,
husbands
used,
fraternal
who
account
had
have
afterwards
common
of
such
point
beyond
are
brother,
younger
be
in
inhabitants
greater
eldest
the
remote
dwellings."-
families
the
may
in
that,
brother,
eldest
otherwise
term
expression
an
that
and
the
of
is
address
houses,
other
polyandrous
superiority,
position, if
the
; their
the
cleanliness,
marks
by
that
their
polyandrous
from
distinguished
monogamous,
of
Highland
the
infinitely
their
and
inhabitants
internal
are
decent
more
and
to
the
originally
Spaniards,
seen
cases,
many
the
civilization
ranks
and
generally brothers,
are
in
the
were
strictly
were
of
most
comfort
of
and
unembarrassed
and
superior
comparison
clad
other
in
manners
character
better
are
Scotland
construction,
the
of
moral
many
should
whose
is
It
"
and
in
nations,
so
ing
Speak-
morals,
nature,
and
observes,
in
hind
be-
far
continent.
Eraser
the
practising
race,
advancement
other
whose
polite
than
better
higher
persons
more
Mr.
revolting
so
among
and
Asiatic
xxii
to
development
advanced
degraded
so
much
engaging,
higher.
of
are
evince
the
Sirmore,
people
customs
respects
more
of
peopie
remarkable
of
superior
peoples
of
rather
nations
other
stages
are
CH.
much
are
the
lowest
Eskimo
polyandrous
the
are
and
left the
The
them.
MARRIAGE
neighbours
These
have
polyandry
HUMAN
part
share
would
were
the
group-
5i8
THE
As
HISTORY
necessarily
America
The
which
wife
only
than
more
of the
have
old
had
Mr.
Botocudos,
of
middle-aged
country,
purely temporary
of any
on
the
love
it
sort, dissolved
frequentl)/happens
for
considered
the
on
parties
large
"
children,
their
them."
that
their
tion
por-
that
newly
married
the
Pelew
and
all
"are
formalities
without
without
or
any
In Ruk,
caprice."
or
of the
Speaking
slightest pretext,
change
scattered
marriages
contracted
of
band
hus-
by frequently changing,
to
nature,
trial,
upon
is
that
being
wives, and
remarks
Keane
into
living together
binding
not
North
Greenland,
marriage
men,
unknowai
are
"
consequence
different
many
the
around
and
after
Creeks,
convenience,
the
In
not
enter
said, marriages
separate
is
of
they
as
days only.^
the
year,"
one
Indians
readily
as
chap.
marriage
The
it is
few
Among
temporary
as
had,
sometimes
year.-
human
life.
unions
for
binding
and
a
their
Wyandots
were
half
for
contracted
dissolve
them.
MARRIAGE
HUMAN
rule, however,
general
OF
husbands
repudiate
'"
their
wives
the
among
of
and, in
Milligan,
had
"
succession
of
the
few
month,
the
at
Waitz,
Nordenskiold,
for
her
had
the
property
and
husband."
betrothed
"
to
the
in
each
for
not
In
several
other
for
than
the
years." Among
more
regular
more
of
be
likely to
Archipelago,
period
marriage
not
sometimes
if the
of
was
about
Dyaks,
Schoolcraft,
'
Gionland,'
Keane,
"'"
Waitz-Gerland,
'
Ymer,'
wife
Dr.
p.
50S.
Cf. Nansen,
loc.
et seq.
319,
"
sake
always
are
time,
others
the
"
and
are
says
scruple,
no
Samoa,
Indian
parties
shorter
or
and
the
made
with
weeks,
or
of
'
"'
occasion, the
days,
islands
longer
for
lords,"
in
Again,
merely
of the
marriages
a
''
of wives."
festivities
Tasmanian
"
divorces
Queensland,
difficulty,and
no
contracted
than
Northern
occurrence.**
common
been
of
aborigines
Kingsmill Groups,
Quoted
in
'Jour.
Anthr.
328.
Turner,
"'
Crawfurd,
'
272,
et seq.
xiii. p. 206.
634.
Wilkes,
loc.
cit. vol.
213.
by Bonwick,
**
pp.
Inst.,'vol.
vol. vi. p.
vol. iv. p.
193,
v.
Samoa,'
'
Daily Life,' p.
p. 97.
73.
v.
p.
loi.
Lumholtz,
THE
XXIII
there
few
are
wives,
DURATION
middle-aged
instances
and
seventeen
four
husbands.^
rare
for any
two
or
informed
by
Mr.
marries
times
in
to
"
course
to
Knox,
"*
interior
of
times.-^
and
Father
the
Malay
exercised
Munda
"
der
Berg,
in
who
had
not
many
have
been
have
in the
St.
in
John,
Rosset,
Quoted
"^
Bourien,
the
two
wives
'Jour.
'The
the
Ethn.
JeUinghaus,
'
Hills,'in 'Jour.
Kasia
vol.
As.
Lane,
one
wife, if the"'
in
men
'*
10
Pischon,
Interior
'
Das
Ausland,' 1875,
Klemm,
Polak,
'
p.
Bengal,'
Soc.
207,
far
169.
of
the
Peninsula,'
Malay
Yule,
iii. p. 370.
'
Sahara,'
Die
95S.
Cultur-Geschichte,'
not
iii. p. 80.
Chavanne,
Egypt
twenty,
as
many
there
Mr.
p. 75.
f. Ethnol.,' vol.
Zeitschr.
to
i. p. 253.
of the
Tribes
hour
women,
are
Inst.,'vol. xvi. p.
Soc.,' N.S.
in
Shans,'
Soc.,' N.S.
Anthr.
Wild
there
as
the
certain
one
many
married
whilst
to
divorced
; and
of
Bedouins
for
from
vary
not
years
Ethn.
'Trans.
by Pridham,
in 'Trans.
marriage
time
long
'Amongst
in
"
of
more
Colquhoun,
for
course
have
who
persons
married
thirty, or
in
ninety-nine
influence
fifty wives.^
than
may
and
frequent.
knew
more
is taken
Persia
the
to
laxity
this
by
tented
con-
of
fatal
more
even
down
very
Burckhardt
had
frequently
Tartars,*^
are
East
by polygyny.^
are
an
four
or
fiftydifferent
Khasias,
Kols,
many
uncommon
forty or
even
life in the
family
old
wife
it is not
that
are
we
Mantras
the
Sinhalese,
settle
can
of
says
married
have
van
on
forty-fiveyears
Sighe
they
Peninsula,
the
have
peoples,'^ divorces
tie than
marriage
"
Bourien
the
Dr.
to
before
it is
as
three
women
or
having
that
change
Among
and
three
without
woman
same
men
with
Maldivians,
of
life.^
his
both
Mohammedan
According
is
who
Among
most
the
of
"
fond
so
five times
or
individuals
meet
are
divorces
and
four
marry
Rosset,
of
Indo-China,
age
The
several
women
young
in
middle
at
had
lived
already
husbands.-
more
the
according
arrive
519
not
of
Yendalines
the
to
woman
have
known
had
Among
family by
man
been
who
MARRIAGE
who
men
have
eighteen
or
HUMAN
OF
vol. iv. p.
et
scq.
50.
p.
603.
'
Notes
624.
on
Hue,
HISTORY
THE
520
in
advanced
who
age,
have
in
been
month.^
In
of
state
; a
reported
is
still
of the
"low"
for
leaders
divorced."
fashion
Somals,
marry
Negroes
of
take
the
the
Magians
of
prevailed
Among
uncivilized
peoples,
he
The
likes.
Burton,
'"'
Waitz,
"
'
p
^'
often
man
used
; and
rule,
divorce
exchansfe
to
247,
ii. p.
divorce
notions
than
strict
civilized
in
and
Rome,
at
Empire,
and
many
among
his
whenever
wife
their
wives
for
food
251.
Lobo,
122,
114.
p. 1027,
Mackenzie,
of
of the
Ausland,' 1881,
Becker,
264.
Persians,
among
occurred
as
may
Footsteps,' p.
Rawlinson,
less
the commencement
races,
Aleuts
First
is the
who
Eranian
prevailed
Das
and
Reade,
his wife
away
easiness
far
the
Among
ancient
with
negro
frightfulextent.^*'
advanced
Lane,
divorce
Republic
to
the
notions
the
among
know
to
was
the
Teutons,^
of the
"
oftenest
Many
send
the
accordance
"
and,
often
that
commonly
Among
the
close
marriage
have
''
in
was
time.*^
Regarding
observes
"the
and
the
been
it is difficult
born.*^
it is considered
together,
fixed
the
among
common.'*
so
may
that
children
which
among
man
one
subject
nations."
Rawlinson
among
it
new
Professor
the
Bondo,
for
or
he
already,
Abyssinia, marriage
exceedingly
trial
upon
of the
those
is
wives
Reade,
of years
term
cation
provo-
here,"
servants
have
in
that,
us
for
who
is
divorce
Indeed,
long
too
terrible
slightest
nineteen
Mr.
to
those
tells
separation
peoples
live
to
upon
the
middle-aged,"
are
Lobo
"
entered
usually
on
couple
of
had
Sahara, according
of
have
to
only
One
every
me,
which
the
on
who
men
almost
to
with
more
or
of
wife
writes
wife
dozen
heard
ease
his
"
chap.
new
the
again.
is
"
he
though
father
from
to
even
Churcher
repudiates
man
marries
continues,
has
marrying
Dr.
Morocco,
and
and
of
things springs
obtained
Moors
habit
the
Lane
Mr.
wives
been
have
successively.
men
MARRIAGE
HUMAN
OF
488,
'"'
'
Studies
in Roman
Hermann-I]Iiimner,7f6-.
et seq.
Nordstrom,
Law,'
p.
125.
cit.
DURATION
THE
xxiii
clothes.^
and
In
Tonga,
that
Madagascar,
until
compared
with
to
knot
husband
she
the
MARRIAGE
may
of
spread
his
divorce
children
wife
that
Yucatan,
ancient
dislike
divorce, which
it could
trifle,even
the
Among
of
he
though
considered
was
might
man
had
Greeks,^
sufficient
merely
as
was
undone
be
Hebrews,^
regarded
was
by
Hovas
the
Among
In
merest
Germans,^
and
for
the
her.*
by
Romans,^
for
wife
his
Christianity,marriage
lightly tied
so
521
divorces
go.-
slightestpossible touch.-^
the
reason
HUMAN
OF
private
act.
Nevertheless,
husband
his
divorce
may
great
among
exceptional conditions,
life.^
for
who
have
according
expel
his
dead,
or
the
wife.
...
Carver
Georgi,
several
Sibree, loc.
'
''
cit. pp.
and
Grimm,
Chinooks
(Bancroft,
(Ashe,
114,
loc. cit. p.
and
Minuanes,
other
Pampas,
(Moore,
p.
Mbayas,
zinger,
loc.
"
Powers,
the
Rocky
iv. p.
i. p.
241), Chippewas
'Voyages,'
(v. Martius,
Payaguas
209), Beni-Mzab
171.
et seq.
123,
tribes
(v. Haxthausen,
cit. p.
of
(Waitz,
(Azara,
loc.
(Keating,
p.
cit. vol.
iii. p.
loc.
Shacxxiii.),
391),
i. p.
ii. pp.
104),
32, 44,
cit. p.
41),
'
Cheremises,
seq.).
et
pp.
(Mackenzie,
the
that
rare
169),Burmese
(Colquhoun,
Burma,'
(Lewin, loc. cit. p. 187),Yakuts
(Sauer, loc. cit.
Votyaks,
42), Ossetes
of
so
occur
loc. cit. p.
seq.),Chukmas
Chuvashes,
249),
not
Macusis
Brazilian
132), Catalanganes
Siamese
but
511.
Law,'
157), Chippewyans
Martin,
another,
accomplished.^^
side
cle Herrera,
Ewald,
in Roman
Mundrucus
i.
v.
loc. cit. p.
Schomann,
Mackenzie,
et
xxiv.
'Studies
her
is
it is
to
man
strike
does
divorce
eastern
wanese
the
on
161.
250,
ch.
Deuteronomy,'
Meier
tribes
wife
learning how
may
with
Naudowessies,
of
he
away
away
sending
opportunity
no
of
Speaking
the
Among
had
and
Wintun,
for
passion
slink
ignominiously
Californian
cluded
con-
wives
repudiate
uncommon
of
tain
cer-
rule, being
the
it is very
moment
divorcing
^^
him."
In
as
under
only
so
seldom
Among
Powers,
"
of
idea
to
Mr.
to
marriage,
children.^*^
had
does
Greenlanders
The
peoples, although
many
wife, he
Mordvins,
'
Voguls
Transcaucasia,'
'
(Chavanne,
1**
Cranz,
^-
Carver,
p.
Die
(Georgi,
pp.
p.
loc.
404), Takue
Sahara,'
cit.
(Munpp.
i. p. 14S.
12,
129),
-315,
THE
522
wife
is seldom
absence
from
it
wife, the
new
mistress
The
parties, after
as
elder
is
one
lasts,as
turned
never
the
Among
And,
concerning
the
that
have
been
instances
wife
and
is the
same
In
many
in
case
Lifu,
Tonga, according
of married
women
death.'^
in New
Guinea,^
birth
In
divorce
of
says
according
to
^^
save
the
wife
the
Azara,
"'
Martin,
Soc.
'^
'League
Morgan,
Wallace,
**
Travels
'
will
Ingham
of
hastily
of
riage.^
mar-
but
The
make
Mr.
Garos,
ments,
engage-
intend
to
keep
writes, separations,
informs
instances
till death.
Archdeacon
the
Central
Eastern
Tahiti, the
Archipelago,
them, they
Mr.
plenty
only by
in
even
for.^*^
Bunker
number
and
Islanders,''
Indian
not
The
Radfield.
readily obtained,
Dr.
are
Mr.
husbands
sued
band
hus-
death.
dissolution
the
of
make
do
Iroquois,'p.
of the
Amazon,'
the
on
Dieffenbach,
Elton,
the
of
of the
Solomon
rarely
"
them
are
writes
that, among
me
of
husband
and
Hodgson
Africans,
Mr.
states
Swann
Harmon,
'
there
regarding
"
the
Karens,
rare.
living together
same
their
be
very
they
the
are
is
Bridges
half
exceptional ; and,
Dalton,
when
Among
Bakongo,
from
and
custom,
it
Colonel
by death,
than
the
life,if there
by
more
islands
or
that
because,
them."
law
by
Crawfurd
the
remains
Patagonians,
amongst
generally prevented
many
may,
is
divorce
children
of
Maoris^
the
takes
Mr.
informed
parted
Uaupe
separated by
am
Mariner,
to
were
Among
as
garded
re-
woman,
but
of
to
and
and
Yahgans,
until
living together
an
away,
whole
children.'^
there
If
days'
times,
man
Charruas
few
ancient
both
to
husband
inclination
an
in
Iroquois,
discreditable
of the house.'
marriage
the
chap.
between
separation
frequently practised.-
not
was
MARRIAGE
one
separation
hence
that
permanent,
together again.
come
HUMAN
OF
remarks
Harmon
Mountains,
and
HISTORY
'
in
Lawes,
in
Proc.
d'Anthr.,' ser.
Waitz-Gerland,
1'^
Crawfurd,
"
Dalton,
Anthr.
Jour.
'
ii. p.
loc. cit.
Roy.
p. 497.
Falkner,
cit. p.
126.
ii. p. 40.
Inst.,'vol.
Geo.
loc.
167.
vol.
xvii. p. 95.
Soc.,'N.S.
324.
vi. p.
i. p. iZ.
129.
vol.
ii. p.
614. Bink,
in
'
Bull.
the
regarding
the
Among
the
In
Waguha,
the
exceptional
Among
to
has
there
their
divorce
Tipperahs,
husband's
of
the
his
'
Indian
in
wife, except
'
in
Cf. Nauhaus,
Ewald,
loc.
permitted, does
"'
"'
'
'*
'"'
Mackenzie,
Colquhoun,
Peoples
Wetter
do
Berl.
wnfe
for
with
only
allow
and
the
of the
certain
peoples
negro
loc. cit. p. 70
210
tribes
repudiate
to
Anthr.,' 1882, p.
Ges.
and
Several
man
tribes,
has
consent
villageelders.^
must
wife
Santals
the
by
her
If the
to
serious
his wife's
the
Among
"but
permitted
not
obtained.
not
in
Karens
children
and
own
Klemm,
Lichtenstein,
261, 264.
not
Among
203.
p.
(Andree,
occur
Meier
151.
'Roman
Law,'
the
Amongst
p.
the
Samaritans,
divorce, though
Schomann,
''
123.
Lewin,
Shans,' p. 64.
Dawson,
Hunter,
his
of
Red
no
are
if
"
Victoria, described
cit.
'
only
husband
charge against
adulter}- ;
Verhand!.
loc. cit. p.
Glasson,
of
case
the
of
jury
are
the
son,
childless
eftected
Archipelago
Cultur-Geschichte,'
band's
hus-
the
is indissoluble,"
The
Western
divorced.''
or
no
parents
punishment
be
can
clansmen,
'
be
cannot
of
chiefs
her
to
consent
have
in
and
Kukis,
marriage
there
case
every
the
before
children, she
if
divorce
can
in
but
laid
tribes
man
misconduct,
and
the
In
though
^
little used.^
very
the
another.'"'
take
child, the
one
the
the
of
Homeric
the
limited
among
and
agree,
and
only
was
use
Greece
has
Hfe.^
husband,
not
law
or
it
unknown,
probably
Thus,
her
of
in
event
was
his
divorce
be
Dawson,
first be
do
allow
separate."^'
Mr.
of
his wife
Indo-China
should
dispose
by
they
off
cast
can
custom
son
if
though,
it
conditions.
certain
woman
everyday
times,
Greeks
almost
been
peoples
many
power
under
have
an
earliest
the
Cousins,
for
evil
an
Zulus.
Mr.
to
Ewald,
made
Among
to
became
the
in
Rome,
husbands
the
is contracted
instances,
history, says
that
seems
it afterwards
of
523
regarding
Kafirs, according
wife.-
MARRIAGE
Eyles
Hebrew
cases
divorce
divorce
age,
of
HUMAN
Mr,
majority
early days
right to
OF
Cis-Natalian
in
marriage,
in
DURATION
THE
xxiii
'
Rural
of
Bengal,'
Ceram,
(Riedel, /^r.
"7.
Verwantschap,' "c.,
p.
Aru,
pp.
51).
vol. i. p. 208.
Sermatta,
134,
Lewin,
Babber,
p.
210.
Letti, Moa
390,
448), Burn
and
Lakor,
(Wilken,
THE
524
have
HISTORY
similar
the
divorce
his wife
Toda
to
does
not
for
among
be
marriage
Kolben,
such
kraal
the
Basutos,
man
cause
where
live."
they
the
of
separation
Mr.
only
and,
married
be
generally to
cording
ac-
couples
certain
Among
appears
"
be
the
sterilityis
"
may-
shall
as
subject to litigation;
wife
divorce
certain
community.
for
only
sterility.*"In
just
cause
just
lower
necessary
these
any
to
old
quality
turn
her
out
Waitz,
The
put
and
for
that
is not
of
cubines
con-
of
which
the
wife
code
merates
enu-
lascivious-
it is but
good,
doors.
Mantras
(Bourien,
1S4,
in
(Cunningham,
'
Cf. Proyart,
et
in
loc. cit.
'
Jour.
p.
one
elastic.
woman
reasonable
the
ancients
569 (Negroes
of
57.
Bengal,' vol.
Soc.
194), Timorese
ill-
receiving
vol. iii. p.
Soc.,' N.S.
As.
When
loc. cit. p.
Marshall
scq.
Ethn.
"
of
very
just and
Kolben,
"*
Trans.
are
Among
pain
on
read,
we
for
husband, except
for divorce
books
(Lewin,
sanction
Chinese
his wife
away
pretexts
Chinese
Toungtha
his
even
barrenness,
"
Loango).
of Ladakh
and
magistrates
the
offence
divorce
life,and
malevolence, dirtiness,or
sole
"
But
the
for
infirmity,
eighty blows.^
has
the
for
repudiate
with
the
Among
parents-in-law, loquacity,thievishness,
to
not
of
could
of
may
one
law.
the
consider
the husband
binding
by
adultery.^
reasons,
In
by
both
only
causes
inveterate
and
dissolved
tie
and
wife
was
inattention
of these
husband
Nicaragua,
seven
temper,
The
divorced
be
ness,
as
upon
chief
the
courts, and
savages,
stipulated by
reasons
always discouraged
was
could
be
not
must
looked
was
than
commonly
more
which
union
it
Aztecs,
the
nations,
for
except
(Wilken,
80), Butias
xiii. pt. i. p.
'
204),
Verwantschap,'
54)'"
Bancroft,
"^
Waitz,
Medhurst,
164.
263, 265.
Waitz,
'
Trans.
Roy.
to
is concerned.^
separation.''
Civilized
P-
first wife
lightly tolerated.^
of the
consent
chap.
or
the
is not
custom,
to
seem
the
races
of
which
of divorce
chief
showing
upon
men
that,
states
MARRIAGE
according
"
only
the
HUMAN
the
as
Hottentots,
satisfactory to
cause
far
rule, so
Among
Casalis
OF
As.
China
Miiller,
'
Branch,'
Reise
der
No
25, ct
seq.
vara,'"
Ethnographic,
THE
526
the
HISTORY
indissoluble
Fathers
in
accordance
which
last
has
let
not
husband
thoro,
France
divorce
In
1884.
of
one
divorce, in
most
of
the
if
and
mutual
Denmark,
proved
from
of
be
to
bed
divorce, besides
also
as
Marriage
of
be
may
In
woman.
divorce
is
Glasson,
herself
the
vols.
loc.
of
'
bauer,
452,
Carpentier,
laws
V.
"
215,
pp.
Ibid.,pp.
"'
'
lower
Mr.
says
in
Norway
been
ally
judiciaversion
Austria,
divorces
as
causes
afflictive
in-
et
in the
husband's
''
races
Traite
in
im
et
of
States
Auslande,'
pratique
Europe
in
'
ix.
(Nordenskiold,
ii. p.
(Shooter,
416),
Marea
(St.John,
in
'
Trans.
Gronland,'
(Munzinger,
Samoans
'"^,ctseq.),
Ethn.
du
and
Zeitschr.
^
'
Ibid.,p.
Soc.,'N.S.
p.
loc.
can
holds
others,
cus-
et seq.
403.
divorce,' p.
America,
f.
Sibree,
the
"
like
367,
the
by
wife
The
Ibid.,pp.
the
hand,
whilst, among
-
theoretique
but
man
cases.^
several
in
the
Sibree, although
437.
Ehescheidung
cit. vol.
Dyaks
recognizes
only by
213.
divorce
Greenlanders
Natal
of
consent
preceding
peine
une
not
legally
of the
for many
"5
cludes,
list in-
exces,
dissolved
Madagascar,
practicallydivorce
true
law
"
different
the
have
in
several
French
in
children
which
mutual
parties
has
disorderly life,
the
who
famante."
power
no
if the
adultery,
condamnation
"
have
through
The
board."*
and
and
previously
years
invincible
and
In every
on
vary
; in
27th July,
wife
Landrecht,'
year,
consent,
for three
separated
they
of
mensd
dissolved
law
obtained,
'
Italy,
is allowed.
drunkenness
a
and
legal grounds
be
decree
divorce
from
Prussian
causes,
wife,
divorced
other
the
than
and
divorce
full
legislation of
be
the
by
may
the
cannot
hath
definitely suppressed
"
on
many
into
legal practice^
contract
the
but
to
other
Trent
by
God
Spain, Portugal,
be
them,
According
came
influence
In
may
adultery,
among
as
countries
man
asunder,"
of
reintroduced
committed
States.
divorce
marriage
all Protestant
them,
What
judicial separation,
was
"
Council
nations.
the
but
put
chap.
vindicated
injunction,
powerful
demand
can
the
man
of
exercised
MARRIAGE
marriage, early
The
traces
Catholic
Roman
HUMAN
with
only by degrees.
the
et
of
nature
joined together,
force
OF
For
52.
Neu-
see
vgl. Rechtswiss.,'
509),
Damaras
cit. p.
(Turner,
vol. ii. p.
241),
(Waitz,
Kafirs
'Samoa,'
237).
p.
of
97),
torn
law
or
-^
will."
has
Bancroft,
Mr.
to
If
claim
no
Le
divorce
reste, et
les
femmes
Islands,
"a
"
states,
Marianne
Group,
whenever
either
smaller
islands
divorce
if her
drinking,
'
Sibree,
vol.
iv.
vol.
(Natchez)] ;
(Ashe,
wanese
p.
loc. cit. p.
vi.
Kaupuis
(Watt,
cit.
loc.
ness,
p.
'
they
zinger,
209,
p.
Geo.
loc.
cit. pp.
Ashantees
Soc.,'N.S.
Bancroft,
'
Schoolcraft, loc.
Ellis, Polynesian
Gerland,
"^
iii. vol.
ser.
vol.
Riedel,
of
of
for
for
or
take
woman
Loango)
husband
Klemm,
Leone);
Central
Mac-
Africans)
Waitz-Gerland,
the
sue
the
to
Sierra
equal rank,
as
of
120),
ii. p.
'
Sha-
Verwantschap,'
Perak
(McNair,
355), Badagas
p.
loc.
cit.
(Maclean,
(Hark-
Kunama
'
(Chavanne,
Masai
78),
136), Alongols
p.
70), Beni-Amer,
533), Kafirs
223,
^
V.
Researches,'
xi.
p.
397.
106, et
134,
173,
loc. cit.
the
among
Bugis (Wilken,
Zeitschr.
d'Anthrs,'
can
husband
superior
(Eastern
(Rowney,
'
'
of
unfaithful,
235), Malays
p.
i. p.
vol.
dissolved
(Last,
Sahara,'
'Proc.
in
(Mun-
Die
Roy.
69, et seq.).
''
p.
is
489), Touaregs
321,
320,
v.
of
Inst.,'vol.
vol.
(Waitz,
vol.
'
Kerantis
'
in the
and
are
in
wife
of
128
cit.
Anthr.
(Prejevalsky, Mongolia,'
wife
seq.
249), Macassars,
Jour.
117),
et
choice
some
the
le
they
as
himself, the
Madagascar)
p.
(Marsden, loc.
p. 76), Rejangs
loc. cit. p. 236), Galela
(Riedel,
in
is
should
(Negroes
140,
of
(Pelew
when
"
if he
In
(Negroes
284
i. pp.
vol.
the
162
p,
iii. p.
333
also
but
when
cit.
(Tanala
254
Shans,
make
it."
misconducting
case
vol.
106;
ii. p.
pt.
V.
the
her,
long
Guinea,
Archipelago,
ill-treats
vol.
Africana,'
loc. cit. p.
Ymer,'
Indian
Azara
Sandwich
it is said, be
desires
band
hus-
tout
the
as
and
New
when
her
comme
In
he
man,
Guanas,
together
of
the
leave
sexes,
tie may,
parties
loc.
Cultur-Geschichte,'
'
live
marriage
Navajos,
the
tres-portees."^
otherwise
\cf.Soyaux,
rank
donald,
'
the
especially the
is
This
the
Among
or
deux
marriage
husband
reasons."
other
in
of
may
Tahiti, parts
the
of
free, and
time, separate,
any
In
the
under
ing
accord-
the
leaves
Regarding
woman
at
dissolve
Among
aux
sont
and
partners."*^
other
least
at
Columbians,
and
up
becomes
libre
may,
gets
her.^
on
est
man
please, and
may
cause."
sufficient
for
to
party
she
"
marries,
woman
"either
wife
527
separate
Inland
after
ever
to
the
Bonak
wife
MARRIAGE
Among
conditions.^
certain
at
permit
to
seems
HUMAN
OF
DURATION
THE
XXIII
vol.
et seq.
"*
Lisiansky,
i. p.
Chalmers,
Ibid.,vol.
loc, cit. pp.
256.
loc.
seq,
iv. p. 214.
Bink,
cit.
p.
in
127, et seq.
'
Bull.
167.
Soc.
Waitz-
HISTORY
THE
528
has
the
and
right
of
money
the
wife
husband
Kandh
except
custom,
the
can
again."
if the
'^
In
do
ganze,
according
at
time, if she
any
Passing
to
the
grounds
China,
other
; and
the
According
1873."
those
as
demand
same
after
Colquhoun,
the
if the
if he
continues
forever.^'^ According
'
the
Amongst
her
Garen-
husband
could
leave
him
could
leave
her.*^
Law,
Japan
the
husband
to
impotent
Shans,'
in
case
Mohammedan
to
the
cannot
insupportable disease, or
an
if the
or
the
that, among
husband, might sue
the
he
Talmudic
marriage, if he proves
suffers from
as
woman
divorce
conjugal duty,
effected
find
we
she
was
the
to
well
which
hand,
marry
be
so."^
as
on
Hunter,
cannot
leave
any
separated
among
may
to
been
at
W.
may
"
nations,
wife,
of
within
can
clothes,
And,
of
or
had
wife
wife's
wife
Guatemala,
In
the
on
separation
to
slight
as
do
to
which
husband
other.^
advanced
more
separation.'^
for
sew
Irulas
house
Sir W.
her, but
his
"
if her
or
union,
father's
says
her
vided
pro-
According
Africa, divorce
to
cares
in
articles
case,"
Arnot,
Mr.
to
Mexicans,
ancient
the
on
go,
the
Among
her
the
is left behind
woman.^
to
no
Central
please each
not
to
goods
of
ill-treatment,
the
from
neglects
is free
remaining
forcibly reclaim
Eastern
husband
partners
In
"
one
whatsoever
grounds
an}'
his
restored
being
husband
the
"
marriage,
time
of
if
wear
her.^
return
can
in
for
maintain
option
wife
after
divorce
all the
Burma,
other
clothes
principally with
rests
months
six
the
properly
cannot
In
chap.
retain
to
the
"
separate,
demand
can
separating,
on
to
Neilgherries, the
the
adrift, and
partnership."
all property
and
MARRIAGE
unwilling
is
parties
him
turn
to
HUMAN
OF
lead
during
if he
legal
till the
year
is authorized
to
perform
disorderly
ten
leaves
In
obtain
wife
refuses
on
years,
the
life
if he
country
divorce
legislation,
may,
p. 295.
"^
''
Fytche,
Hunter,
Rural
Macdonald,
'
Bengal,'
Africana,'
Arnot,
'
''
Waitz,
'*
Gray,
1"
Garenganze,'
p.
vol.
iii. p.
83.
vol. i. p, 140.
194.
**
Glasson,
Harkness,
ii. p. 'Ji-
Bancroft,
149, et seq.
et seq.
ii. p,
672.
THE
XXIII
DURATION
in certain
cases,
if
treated
cruelly
of
right
her
her
Saxons
laws,
cum
to
she
case
had
Rossbach
could
thinks
be
that, whatever
ancient
in
wife's
freedom
which
the
it
of
Italy,Spain, and
be
decreed
of the
ground
committed
The
causes
the
Amir'
are,
All,
Kohler, in
Glasson,
Ibid.,p. 189.
of
the
where
Ibid.,pp.
apywv!^
with
maniis
without
Mackenzie
of
Gains,
the
for
adultery
adultery
of the
husband,
by
which
the
on
the
whole,
Mackenzie,
'^
Glasson,
pp.
'Roman
291,
of
grounds
the
and
man
husband
on
be
must
besides
of
the
only
wife, but,
if it has
of
the
as
same
f.
Lane,
human
been
those
marriage
which
Meier
iii. pp.
386,
139.
et seq.
Ibid.,p. 195.
Schomann,
p. 123.
304.
U
is
mine
deter-
42, et seq.
Law,'
298,
and
on
circumstances.^
duration
xii. et seq.
Rossbach,
the
States
marriage.
152, et seq.
'
had
limit
serves
ob-
have
Christian
offences
mand
de-
in which
the
may
same
band
hus-
the
marriage
the
'"
before
permitted,
several
of the
ground
Zeitschr.
England,
dissolved
adultery.
Portugal,a judicialseparation may always
those
aggravating
of
form
In
is
the
could
inamivi
age
certain
under
influenced
the
on
in
nearly
are
other
or
one
In
the
in
except
"
accused
for
sued
maybe
woman
divorce
anhela-
husband,
Lord
But
the
divorce.^
absolute
where
Europe
seek
to
her
only, a
in
not,
without
be
marriage
effect conventio
it did
times,
ing
Accord-
cases.
woman
wish
her
also.'^
separate
deserted
by
husband
father
to
might
Athens,
Rome,
the
by
wife's
the
in
the
justice.^ The
fetidum
announce
has
liged
wife, however, being ob-
ill-treated
that,
dissolved
by
manus
to
she
possit."'*Among
marriage
At
was
merely
si habeat
vir;
wife, and,
husband
her
quit
party, the
consent.^
exceptional
England,
if she
divorce
wife
non
price paid
his
without
sit
the
husband,
allowed
could
either
the
return
in
of
her
of
concumbere
ea
pleasure
instance
529
of
certain
wife
Danes
and
the
in
only
MARRIAGE
by authority
Teutons
si
et
tum,
the
at
divorce
and
husband
HUMAN
neglected by
a
Gallic
losing
place
or
Hindus
to
at
take
demanding
ancient
from
OF
Man's
Cook,
the
it
both.^
is sent
his wife
away
oftener
Dr.
seulement
le
sous
to
Europe
of the
cause
As
the
the
of
tribes
protection
by bringing
heart, appeal
which
organization
Cook,
'
Voyage
Bancroft,
Bock,
'
Glasson,
'Revue
the
once
to
that
Dall,
ii. p.
the
in
the
non
et
According
the
of
cause
in
chief
best
divorce,''
guarantee
of
says,
the
best
of children,
ties
in
some
The
"
principle
affections
man's
of
original
vol.
of
Borneo,'
ii. p. 157.
'
Cf. Klemm,
p. 315.
vol.
Cultur-
i. p.
258
469.
(Botocudos)
Cf. Keane,
290.
p.
Krauss,
p.
139
Fritsch,
i. p.
loc.
cit.
(Wanyoro).
218
Eskimo).
(Western
p.
(Persians).
pp.
532,
'Jour.
p.
568
Anthr.
(South
Wilson
/fir.tV/. p. 31
Krauss,
in
cit.
Egede,
(Zulus).
141
Buchner,
loc.
Oettingen,
v.
cit.
ii. p. 48
natural
strong
Ocean,'
Pacific
76
206
p.
(Greenlanders).
Slavonians)
is
souvent,
Speaking
from
loc.
much
Rhat).
loc. cit. p.
xiii.
is
often
the
tie.
strongest."
Slavonians).
^
frequent
arises
d'Anthropologie,' 1883,
Inst.,'vol.
work
remarriage
is
Schoolcraft
play
Head-Himters
vol.
of
hard
Moors
and
generally
into
the
to
turns
case."*
changer."
marriage
females
is the
cases,
The
Geschichte,'
Touaregs
at
to
ceases
facilite extreme,
variety
America,
married
to
is
is
the
North
of
live
marriage.*^
children
of
to
wife
the
divorce
for
offspring
continuance
Indian
which,
for
desire
of
taste
of
dissolution
birth
the
the
the
une
plaisirde
statistics
that
prove
le
pour
"
le
off
than
marriage
that
cast
proprietor, she
is the
avec
to
from
ugly
reverse
divorcent
pretexte
the
Oettingen,
V.
the
to
in many
when
observes
"
her
Switzerland,
when
Senegal
uniquement,
meme
than
of
Malay,
divorce
According
wife
eyes
to
partner
becomes
through
senior,
of the
In
Berenger-Feraud
region
the
she
as
cares.^
dissolved
husband's
the
soon
as
maternal
and
friends."
in
him
Tahitian
when
Aleuts,
induces
ugly.
youthful
value
or
and
for
more
the
her
to
old
chap.
often
beauty
grown
Among
back
MARRIAGE
common
take
attractions
possess
has
more
and
and
youth
who
much
was
first wife
with
for
wife
HUMAN
OF
for
appetite
repudiate
so
HISTORY
THE
530
cit.
and
p.
143
Felkin,
(Duallas).
Polak,
et
(South
570,
seq.
"c.
Schoolcraft,
'
The
Indian
in his
Wigwam,'
p. 'Ji.
Cf. Nansen,
loc. cit.
THE
XXIII
Where
often
DURATION
women
OF
too
why
reason
husband
of
Kandyan
character, and
which
there
him
prevent
instances
with
from
not,
the
as
full
if
the
Dalton,
her
wife
all the
takes
drinking
to
it,
; St.
his
man
Ethn.
he
the
(Colquhoun,
Shans
'
of
73), Malays
Kunama
(Munzinger,
'
the
the
of
round
in
house
"*
Dalton,
~'
Riedel, in 'Zeitschr.
cit. vol.
V.
Jour.
f.
many
wife
tioned,
men-
but
what
fault
the
Karens,
all the
and
he
takes
Colonel
to
her
on
husband,
his
part,
except
loins.*"
one
Similar
Marianne
Group.
vol.
ii. p. 48
rules
'^
As
(Bush-
Soc.,' N.S.
Cf. Fritsch,
(Zulus).
19.
the
Perak
Soc.
As.
in
the
according
without
away
Mason,
to
fortune.
already
Among
is that
(Bancroft,
Amongst
of
divorced
as
for
tend
In
loss
must,
Manipuris,
Columbians
Inland
Nutkas,
as
be
may
wife.
provide
to
rule
Galela, and
St.
is
cloth
the
in 'Trans.
the
in
it
which
wealth."*
put
"^
that
John,
in
manner
cases,
mans)
heartless
trait
shows
many
the
common
is
the
prevail among
The
"
the
and
common
unconcerned
circumstances
personal property
cup
most
worst
who
Sinhalese,
she
what
several
Among
and
of subsistence,
belong
him.^
with
the
"
to
for
leaves
property
cool
the
the
wife.
his
is
the
Among
perhaps
is
says,
various
of the
"
better
rule,^ obliged
among
half
man
he
implies
usually give
often
partners
recklesslyrepudiating
means
house, and,
select
are
divorce
Though
and
separation, in
desirable
husband,
when
allude
it is cruel."
as
However
the
wife,
themselves
they
common
sick
is divorced.
helpmates
repudiates
desertion
it
their
work,
to
burden,
dismiss
Bailey, sickness
Mr.
to
coolly
of
worker
bad
531
beasts
as
qualifiedto undergo
according
"
is
who
wife
MARRIAGE
almost
regarded
are
happens that a
Dyak husbands
lazy or too weak
The
HUMAN
Shans,'
(McNair,
320,
321,
Bengal,' vol.
Ethnol.,'vol.
p.
i. pp.
197,
277),
295), Burmese
loc. cit. p.
(Fytche, loc.
236), Beni-Amer,
489).
xxxv.
xvii. p.
pt. ii. p.
78.
20.
Waitz-Gerland,
loc.
HISTORY
THE
532
the
to
ancient
barbares
lui
laisser
de
et
sans
motif
aucun
The
obstacle
is unfaithful,
or
the
husband
^
her
the
if he
purchase
are
wife
small
is of
considerable
with
they
1
Sauer,
vol.
X.
Sci.
(Yurok)
v.
da
iv.
divorce,
has
for
paid
Cases
of
the
price
where
of
Finsch
divorce
his
wife,
that
of
is attended
ascribes
fact
the
of
it is
where
marriage
the
the
quency
fre-
wife-purchase
p.
man
Ausiand,'
of
in
Sogno).
'
235
Zeitschr.
f.
(Zulus).
Ethnol.,'
MeroUa
in 'Acta
Holmberg,
loc. cit. p.
Livingstone,
the
by
others,
others
p. 48
1881,
peoples
Among
in
man,
often
very
several
Cf. Codrington,
(Negroes
235
cit.
the
Hildebrandt,
Das
father."
by
iv. p. 315
26,
Crawfurd,
p. 235
(Negroes
Bondo).
et
'
56
Missionary-
iii. p.
Sogno).
in
'
Acta
in 'Zeitschr.
Kols
(Marshall,
loc. cit. p.
Regions
218),
(Georgi,
of
Culturloc.
cit.
Merolla
Ausland,' 1881,
p. 1026
Sci.
vol.
Soc.
Fennicas,'
Casalis, loc.
cit. p.
iv.
184.
(Jellinghaus, in
150), Tartars
(Malays).
loi
'Das
"''
Munda
'
Klemm,
(Circassians). Hai-kness,
(Ossetes).
p. 404
seq.
Holmberg,
Finsch,
The
"
the
'
pp.
Lake
of
cause
Basutos,
(Thlinkets).
vol. iv. p.
'
vol.
Todas
barren,
412
(Badagas).
(Negroes
important
satisfactory grounds,
Among
(Negroes of Angola).
Haxthausen,' 'Transcaucasia,'
of
femme
sa
proves
he
time.
of
lagQakuts).
loc.
Lewin,
Sorrento,
P- 315
to
cases
loc. cit. p.
Geschichte,'
p. 117
Dr.
same
some
Fennicas,' vol.
Travels,' p.
*
in
(Wakamba).
Sorrento,
Soc.
And
property
loc. cit. p.
p. 401
wife
the
"
the
Glasson,
da
taken
are
il etait
imtndimn
du
very
what
dissolution
the
at
the
remain
they
forfeited.*
divorces
he
children
his
devait
repudiait
sufficient
Casalis,
Ponape
when
Moreover,
loses
the
in
la
there.*"
exist
not
If
without
Among
'''
difficulty."
of divorce
does
Mr.
value.
amount,
much
her
usually
says
contenait
forms
back
receives
is
frequent,"
very
wives
affords
repudiates
sum
s'il
lois
otherwise
generally
but,
fisc
purchasing
or
mari
I'equivalent
au
Les
"
d'adultere,
cas
Le
qu'elle
ce
frequent repudiation.^
to
le
assuree.
abandonner
serieux."
of
practice
tout
amende
une
payer
et
chap.
observes,
sauf
que,
existence
son
lui
de
oblige
meme
eut
maison
la
Glasson
d'ailleurs
repudiee
MARRIAGE
HUMAN
M.
Teutons,
voulaient
femme
OF
Central
'
Zeitschr.
Bedouins
loc. cit. p.
f. Ethnol.,' vol.
(Klemm,
238),
Africa,'vol. ii. p.
'
iii. p.
370),
Cultur-Geschichte,'
East
333).
Africans
(Burton,
worth
Smith
hazardous
who
and
with
is
passion
mutual
of
far
so
in
also
operate
man.^
forfeit her
cases,
her
with
brought
will
naturally
which
influence
also, she
at
uniting
of
riage,
mar-
the
husband,
dissolved
by
her
and
she
and
whatever
and
If
she
the
may
property
lose
must
from
shrink
than
divorce,
returned,''
the
inability
dowry
union
involves
but
of
be
more
marriage.^
at
the
duration
will
may
be
to
qualities.
woman
has
her
for
paid
in certain
children
if the
seen,
when
position
separation
Moreover,
purchase-sum
she
marriage
subordinate
woman's
herself, makes
support
even,
where
never
attachment
an
the
the
upon
the
not
generally lasting,
nature,
influence
depends
cases
the
But
for the
it
as
him."
mental
upon
which
factors
the
to
rare
sensual
has
to
especially
depending
sympathy
Many
to
is
of
merely
not
led
have
may
he
is
Mohammedans,
age."^ Separation
tender
wife.
uncongenial
way
associations
early
whom
in the
had
if he
the
of
embark
never
marriage,
woinan
because
a
in every
be
may
the
from
divorce
of
escape
chap.
consequence
would
man
Eastern
of
MARRIAGE
necessary
"
sexes.
lottery
HUMAN
is the
remarks,
of the
separation
OF
HISTORY
THE
534
the
her
of
idea
separation.
Since
the
are,
to
the
form
causes
great
so
of
concerned,
marriage,
might
we
Poole, in
Lane
Lane,
Mr.
the
between
the
of
who
women,
and
tameness
Crawfurd,
cit. p.
in
vol.
117).
of the
iii. p.
in
(Badagas).
with
stability.
in-
monogamy
p. 684.
'
(Lane,
their
connection,
husbands
and
industriousness
and
of
independent
of
husband,
in
the
and
the
p.
235
men.
Zeitschr.
Marshall,
the
out
deserting
Marsden,
(Malays).
loi
Waitz,
79) points
women
vol.
Inst.,'
Anthr.
v.
When
are
associated
polyg}'ny
case.
laboriousness
subsistence
servileness
Jour.
Mohammedans
i. p.
of
the
;
a
136 (Kerantis).
cit. p. 117
p.
'
frequency
earn
can
vol.
be
i. p. 215.
food
Riedel,
(Rejangs).
Watt,
Crawfurd
to
extensive
influence
polygyny
and
monogamy
and
Academy,'
The
abundance
Java,
'
as
marriage
which
those
as
same
strict monogamy
expect
is
this
But
"^
far
so
stability of marriage,
with
the
extent,
an
of
duration
the
f.
Ethnol.,'
xvi.
p.
355
(Todas).
ii. p.
i. p.
xvii.
p.
(Kaupuis).
vol.
loc.
120
cit.
78
(Galehi).
Rowney,
loc.
Harkness,
Ice.
(Negroes).
139), Badagas
(Harkness,
DURATION
THE
XXllI
chiefly due
is
he
secures
wives, he
tries
when
of
the
the
inability to support
make
why
reason
Mohammedan
facility with
which
And
Moors
the
Sahara,
wives
that
the
Western
their
which
of
others
human
the
that
of
of the
former.
As
among
after
the
of
believe
to
that
male,
female,
and
similar
groups
of
father
of
In
and
that
It
which
is
certain
of
the
than
evident
bride-price
1
i.
Burckhardt,
some
tenant
Lieu-
the
to
marriage
proportion
of
is
of
saw
was
that
in
durable
till
impossible
course
civilization
as
cultivation,
essential
an
life-longunions.
early stage
by
The
as
tie
'Das
of
development
labourers,
bond
new
And
at
wife
lasting
more
strengthened
was
marriage portion.
Cf.
lasted
male
evidence
valuable
husband
the
became
beauty.
the
and
Bickmore,
and
her
at
of
that
consisting
the
higher degrees
of
amount
first
with
to
from
Koppenfels
v.
whether
more
risen
that,
women
youth
become
formation
and
is abundant
lower
perhaps
families
it is of
ones,
there
has
united
was
young
may
the
for years.
lasted
but
of
we
at
sexes
also
have
ones,
Gorilla;
whole,
race
condition
the
We
Orang-utan
young
least
with
forms
the
the
of
connection
met
case,
any
the
upon
human
the
two
the
both
union
offspring.
Crespigny
de
the
the
the
men,
shared
extremely probable
is
it
of
monogamous
different
somewhat
been
and
further,
duration,
latter, at
pointed out,
primitive
birth
decide.
been
the
of
the
its
the
and
succession
affected
all
at
new
Burckhardt
probably
have
scarcely
development
already
that,
has,
but
Asia
and
times
Considering,
sexes,
early
civilization, has
has
reason
the
in
found
and
to
through
higher Primates,
the
stages
in
man
marriage,
infer
between
generally
be
to
of
habits.'^
Bickmore
more
obtained
Arabs
of
plurality
Mr.
is
or
inconveniences
is not
according
monogamous
proportion
instinct
the
themselves
indemnify
for
mate.
is
divorce
contracted.^
Chavanne,
of
Malays
marriage
of
for the
polygyny
wives,
many
up
frequent change
535
by
advantage
to
cases
the
practised by
MARRIAGE
HUMAN
economical
in many
by
that
man's
no
monogamy
thinks
the
to
OF
by
the
greater considera-
Ausland,' 1881,
p.
569
Raffles,
454,
et seq.
(Javanese).
Chavanne,
'
Die
Sahara,'
pp.
536
HISTORY
THE
tion
for
women,
OF
better
forethought
for
refined
love-passion
have
has
in
become,
the
in
his
become
the
State,
there
have
future
the
origin
to
from
Church
in
gone
the
was
laws
without
cannot,
has
by
superintended
certain
under
only
its
literal
The
in
liberty
further
to
necessary
in
the
this
same
religious
the
mental
powerful
the
Reformation
respect,
direction.
to
owe
which,
legal
and
dogma
introduced
and
bered
remem-
Europe
authority
enforce
be
must
modern
in
than
laws
commandment
rise
gave
will
the
Christian
in
become
to
by
It
causes
divorce
restricted
sense,
The
tend
that
divorce
with
psychical
tie
marriage
countries.
of
people.
the
that
more
idealistic
an
indissoluble.
greater
is
conclude
not
and
harmonizing
of
mass
the
European
that
interpreted
far
doubt
no
must
frequent
in
now
their
be
can
we
less
be
is
which
to
Marriage
dissolved
be
permitted
husband.
her
of
may
strengthened
potent,
more
is
which
from
it
husband
wife
until
stronger,
longer
no
likes
keeping
it
more
conditions.
Although
it
the
is
he
herself
and
stipulated
which
whenever
wife
and
indissoluble.
societies
contract
almost
feeling,
paternal
the
made
xxiii
CH.
welfare,
gradually
cases,
divorce
ado,
more
children's
the
advanced
most
repudiate
many
of
development
higher
MARRIAGE
HUMAN
prescriptions
social
of
that
life
the
of
the
Roman
marriage
somewhat
legislation
has
CHAPTER
XXIV
SUMMARY
Our
investigation has
of
human
according
Many
a
few,
the
as
We
As
they
are
well
to
defined
and
It
of
is
Being
times, the
have
it is
powerful
there
continued
the
part
long period
of
not
trustworthy
of
view
and
of
the
ment
argu-
of
due
to
the
Later
sexual
of
human
exist,
small
on,
the
number
when
family.
of
certain
developed
If,
in
season
instinct
marriage
as
mother,
of the
primitive
the
selection.
pairing
the
kind.
man-
the
instinct
natural
of
among
duties
existence
an
among
it did
infancy.
to
human
that
of
the
found
among
guardian
for
origin
existed
be
rule
parental
and
origin
to
It is
as
of
act
mere
belongs chiefly to
influence
the
the
occurs
with
protector
its
connection
is universal
it
excitemient
in
durable
offspring.
the
animals, it
was
institution
seems
birth
children
owes
highly probable
Primates
the
the
played
that
chapter.
accumulation
lasting beyond
requirement
necessary
less
or
connected
is the
probable,
seems
from
general
examined,
hypothetical, but
great
more
apes,
of the
father
lower
the
species, it obviously
through
on
present
the
closely
care
the
based
as
anthropomorphous
whilst
less
or
been
introductory
deductions
female,
till after
many
immediate
more
necessary
marriage
male
propagation
the
has
whole.
among
are
are
be
in the
ment
develop-
The
end.
an
its aspects
suggested
conclusions
may
between
method
think,
evidence.
facts, it
the
to
come
in all
marriage
to
of
now
early
cannot
ing
assum-
"
And
men.
of
marriage
of
mankind
as
young
the
and
became
THE
538
HISTORY
the
chiefly carnivorous,
still
more
in
that,
the
not
has
fact ; neither
tribe
tends
possess
the
ancestors
social
every
the
and
human
than
his
of life, as
animals
who
intellectual
Most
sufficient
the
life.
from
this
and
principal factor
in
assumed
who
not
exist.
it consists
be
that
is
of
erroneous,
question.
and
But
the
even
chief
sociability
progressive
the
tie that
children,
kept
if not
was,
earliest
marriage
of
of
and
survivals
of
forms
"
; but
we
curious
some
from
time
made
have, however,
of
of the
the
others
statements
state
found
evidence
said
nations
customs
when
as
have
The
savage
to
been
an
prehistoric
on
originally in
some
assertions
accuracy
if some
written
lived
man
notices
intercourse
promiscuous
are
separate
the
The
essentiallyunscientific.
of the
Many
have
communal
or
to
large
promiscuously,
are
in
that
the
solitary
all
there
from
main
wife, parents
some
hypothesis
for
the
beyond
to
rather
food.
garious
gre-
Human
"
promiscuity
in
more
now
indicate
fruit-
our
not
civilization, whilst
believe, indeed,
live
of
anthropologists
customs
given
facts
sprang
and
least
social
inheritance
in
want
that
getting
rule, this
live
the
certainly
in
passed
of
gregarious,
is almost
Even
who
type
human
perhaps
disadvantage
and
material
and
only, at
that
is
husband
together
man's
tribes,
in
therefore,
man,
lowest
as
the
nucleus
not
man
flesh.
on
the
were
when
is
evidence
earliest
infer
may
continued,
chiefly
of the
this
for
reason
the
live
than
families
he
the
experience
ancestors
gregariousness
peoples
savage
We
Afterwards,
they.
frugivorous stage,
kind
food.
half-human
or
lead
difficulty they
of
All
are
in
males
itself
apes
they generally
quantities of
sufficient
eating
life
the
to
man-like
The
the
was
was
foundation
our
cases,
children
no
tribe, formed
many
as
suggestion
the
all
among
the
in
of
guardians.
that
not
and,
solitary
chiefly
due
of
their
show
family,
group.
that
children,
The
man.
became
male
the
uncle, has
hypothesis
to
group,
social
only
to
the
of
guardian
maternal
indiscriminatelywere
we
of
the
father, but
chap.
adult
an
the
on
natural
times, the
olden
of
subsistence
the
devolves
everywhere
MARRIAGE
assistance
for
necessary
chase
the
HUMAN
OF
which
marriage
did
peoples living
shown
to
be
is at
least
were
true, it would
open
to
SUMMARY
XXIV
be
mistake
stage of
passed
of
relations
communal
"
the
There
are
unchastity
disgrace
proved
have
on
the
have,
intercourse
of
all the
noctis
also
true
held
are
in
"
fact
the
in
practice
that,
"
terms
for
given
to
the
known.
near
it
relationshipswere
or
the
the
whom
the
system
he
the
to
or
of
she
touched
un-
have
been
marriage
the
bridegroom,
wives
jus
chief
visitors
to
otherwise.
married
former
and
in
which
as
age,
the
addressed.
through
of
the
many
on
individuals
of
that
of
terms
mere
by
founded
doubted
be
single
among
was
parentage
is
prevalence
force
in
to
proved
are
"
This
women
the
to
or
a
person,
"
peoples, courtesans
sex
"kinship
nature,
certain
scarcely
can
prostitution,
East
nomenclature
as
different
individual
of
particular
originally
reference
is
the
promiscuity
social, relationship
person
that
of
relationship
that
But
chiefly with
external,
in
"
of
blood-relationship, as
be
that
"
of
individual
lending
than
and
group
presupposes
could
of
among
view^
Morgan's
classificatory
system
peoples
to
or
Moreover,
which
found
friends
greater estimation
marriage
for
we
tendency
quite
state
satisfactorily
explained
Mr.
"
the
marriage,
it
Customs
expiation
to
the
more
of
husband.
"
at
; and
far
be
may
granted
guests
priest
influence.
of
in
peoples living
of
civilization.
form
; and
suppression
general
most
acts
as
involves
has
connections
exhibited
is
"
culture
peoples
marriage
to
religious prostitution
priniae
or
which
foreign
interpreted
progress
as
upon
irregular
of
among
occurrence,
looked
savage
whole,
previous
among
rare
by
sort
the
with
of
that
the
on
marriage-
rare
higher
"
parts of
some
peoples
being
with
condition
before
is of
woman
believe
sexes
I'he
the
in
barbarous
morality
to
inclinations.
is
the
reason
promiscuity,
which
of
that
of wedlock
out
Contact
to
along
sexual
from
savage
and
promiscuity.
to
freely
have
peoples
primitive
fact
the
cohabit
part
pernicious
some
free
from
may
crime.
increase
to
"
intercourse
or
between
inference
of
sent
repre-
lowest
the
among
is the
sexes
the
not
cases
all mankind
nearly approach
numerous
sexual
whom
which
most
marriage
world
the
quite exceptional
through
certainly
unwarranted
Equally
these
that
development
it is
and
sexual
that
infer
to
539
address,
also
to
speaker
It has
females
the
been
the
stood
gested
sug-
only"
"
'
THE
540
HISTORY
OF
implying, chiefly,that
after
not
their
which
blood
is
than
exercised
the
after
in
house
the
It
children
take
their
the
rules
seems
to
have
as
we
far
so
of
of
drous
of
male
females
of
hypothesis
relations
is
regard
to
of
jealousy
as
well
that
as
fecundity
various
In
As
exclusively
peoples
the
that
chapter
on
we
to
one
it has
'
at
to
any
the
so
several
and
idea
and
nity
pater-
polyan-
kinship
in
who
peoples
to
of
the
that
assume
form
of
the
to
sexual
hypothesis
form
with
intercourse
condition
makes
is
man
of
able
by
mammals,
Marriage
their
universal
unaffected
led
savages
in support
are
what
kinship through
us
almost
seen,
of
prevalence
Promiscuous
the
have
we
of
"
prevailing
prevailed
ever
Moreover,
rude
pathological
itself
unconsciousness
an
entitle
man.
; and
lower
the
among
promiscuity
belongs
to
make
name
the
of
many
ideas
peoples
among
development.
the
of
state
tends
sexes
with
put forward
not
correct
early
the
all the
the
the
between
facts
do
are
this
in
prevails,although
system
been
ever
among
to
to
the
promiscuity
even
opposed
of
notice
recognition
there
among
his wife
coincidence
implies
tionship.
rela-
directly influenced
account
on
means
all
at
has
promiscuity
no
Finally,
Thus
only."
line
Avowed
only, by
traces
no
male
customs.
kinship.
exhibit
the
which,
existing
among
uncertain
actually
line
female
line
rather
of
importance.
habits
be
may
which
of
general
no
there
live with
also
higher
is
this system
causes
power
immoral
and
peoples
marriage
the
even
there
the
of
ties
mother
special
have
but
nity
pater-
the
on
the
to
goes
that
name
female
and
often
is
of
moral
various
among
the
been
know,
male
the
mother's
But
with
deserves
probable
succession,
consider
we
is
succeed
consideration
any
accordance
father
her
after
marrying,
on
man,
of
connection.
in
custom
peoples, a
many
from
rank
that
seen
children
naming
father, apart
The
have
mothers,
uncertain
influence
direct
We
assumed.
for
reasons
the
to
early promiscuity.
far less
their
and
property
is due
"
chap.
after
named
are
line
from
MARRIAGE
that
and
female
generally
several
than
the
resulted
have
children
fathers,
in
exclusively
HUMAN
very
favourable
un-
prevalence
foreign influence,
it most
stage
that
deeply
unlikely
of
a
rooted
human
woman
among
revolting practices.
Celibacy'
we
noted
that
THE
542
betrothed
HISTORY
her
in
married
having
existing
considerable,
every
case
different.
was
relatively high
has
worship,
Not
who
the
in
of
peoples, no
marriage
have
some
given
formed
; and
institutions
of
nations
stage the
reached
father's
power,
but
of
among
in
full-grown
stands
of
these
his consent.
We
paternal
found
the
the
indicated
in
lute.
abso-
many
have
we
ancestor-
more
the
"
she
have
strengthened
stage
have
we
trade
than
later
without
this
transitional
of
extensive,
that,
is concluded
various
only
father
account
among
daughter
the
very
when
"
system
full-grown daughter,
savages
awe
the
more
is
respect
who
civilization
become
when
At
races.
matter.
living,when
own
that
peoples
the
object
fully developed
more
invariably
among
much
so
Among
only
lower
in
rule,
conditions
an
in
as
selection
and
nor
free
more
of
of
her
or
labour,
slave
the
degree
with
connection
son,
of
most
among
his
no
not,
own
primitive
even
their
liberty
earned
chap.
are
of
more
neither
doubtless
was
now
under
was
women
their
individual
consequently
MARRIAGE
voice
any
strictlyspeaking,
was,
woman
HUMAN
youth,
savages
and
grown-up
there
is
earliest
without
Among
OF
that
of
history
thority
au-
it has
human
decline.
The
claimed
we
pointed
show
of
natural
subordinate
of animals
are
conclusion
hurtful
the
inasmuch
other;
that
to
which
his
way
most
there
of
the
are
of the
that
dangerous
is
the
upon
for
Mr.
accept
we
hypothesis
connection
are
the
to
whole
the
has
the
love
Mr.
and
fittest.
sounds
and
the
drew
extent
advantageous,
to
sexes
find
theory,
aesthetic
been
species.
with
entirely
certain
to
the
species, we
inexplicable
incompatible
between
is
of
Darwin's
founded,
to
animals
survival
always
are
Darwin's
endeavoured
colours, odours,
it easier
suppose
facts
the
necessarily
Mr.
and
lower
different
they
make
if
of
among
species, they
M'hereas,
between
sexual
the
has
introductory chapter
an
selection,
law
great
distributed
they
as
compelled
the
the
that, though
to
selection
In
sexual
selection
in which
the way
sexual
contradiction
and
sexual
to
of
of attention.
the
out
the
that
From
deal
good
theories
on
subject
important
we
are
sense
developed
We
also
Darwin's
beauty
each
in
found
tion
explana-
in mankind,
SUMMARY
XXIV
of the
and
of
origin
beauty
the whole
to
common
full
the
human
of
is
racial
in
organism
peculiar
is
type
the
external
may
infer
the
the
which
instinct
is
disease,
Mr.
to
different
racial
to
know
parent
that
the
are
the
is
previous generations
probable that they are
in
most
various
the
found
with
the
various
not
known
human
that
as
from
whether
the differences
of life to
It
do
we
transmitted
which
most
seems
selection,which
variations
congenital
conditions
this
of
each
No
as
under
Similarity
has
as
were
which
such
other
a
to
the
from
even
are
mixed
not
animals
from
species,
be
can
said
to
another;
between
race
with
infertilityof
one
so
dealt
we
another
the
in
instinct
apart
'
rule, keeps
aversion
diversities
conditions,
of
Law
belonging
races
the
'
which,
hybrids.
resemble
favourable
the
individuals
origin
and
of
instinct
powerful
crosses
least
head
the
the
external
But,
subject.
the
lived.
races
pairing
of
that
the
live.
doubtful
the
to
seen
with
are
the
to
standards
have
natural
the
due
different
to
selection.
are
of conditions
to
such
with
accordance
Under
due
of
development
according
races
been
outward
natural
connection
effects
intensified
and
preserved
of
characters
have
the
We
various
dicates
in-
disease.
the
respect
the
exceedingly
inherited
with
indicates
whereas,
some
acquired
offspring,it
to
in
the
life,and
characters
differences
book,
tution
consti-
ugliness,healthiness
differences.
which
in
circumstances
them
to
racial
this
of
sex
harmonizes
racial
power
beauty,
stand
peculiarities
racial
not
of
in
due
are
of
every
the
the
to
to
from
in
belonging
of
in
beauty
kind
best
development
Darwin,
indicated
beauty
the
within
standards
theory
which
prefers beauty
evidently
According
which
that
is
panied
accom-
find
conditions
ideal
an
are
peculiar
physical perfection,and
of
taste
certain
is
this ideal
women
those
As
therefore
is
Physical beauty
; but
characteristics
; of
deviation
There
in
and
certain
in
full
health, that
Men
race.
whole
relations
manifestation
race
visible
for
the
on
that
human
general
the
to
suited
best
the
of
development
those
races.
similarities
general
as
by specificdifferences.
the
human
of the different
abstraction,
mere
543
great
may
the
and
races
but
be
and
first
keep
it
is
which
that, under
produced.
HISTORY
THE
54+
akin
Closely
almost
incest, which,
the
is
of men,
races
forbidden
all
the
origin
the
theories
of such
do
As
so.
of
matter
intercourse
but
by education,
makes
fact, the
neither
by
instinct
an
sexual
love
aversion
aversion
innate
closely
in
are
a
together
most
intercourse
of
this
facts
experience,
but
by
of
which
show
that
many
have
of
independent
so
together
must,
in
of
the
applying
to
numbers
regarded
incest
are
as
very
extensively
more
or
to
those
on
the
only
not
that
two
often
either
sides
of
from
which
is
among
various
is
more
to
or
the
quite
obviously
There
is
between
relationship
the
kinsfolk
of
hibitory
pro-
Thus
prove)
data
of
by
place by degrees
which,
extent,
great
of
existence
determined.
classificatory
system
considerable
of
father's side
"
chiefly as
living together.
statistical
very
persons
itself
intermarry,
to
an
ethnographical
of
are
to
close
(as
springs,
fact,be
Prohibitions
such
The
first
is
living
as
exogamy,
extent
allowed
their
there
but
innate
no
living together,
local
The
coincidence
system
of
not
with
and
exogamy
which
rule
are
connected
strong
is
proved,
the
in
close
by
kinship.
nations, relatives
nearly
is
against intermarriage
peoples
there
abundance
an
it is not
but
consanguinity,
laws
kin
kin.
kind
nor
nearest
and,
near
from
pure
customs,
persons
youth,
between
aversion
innate
common
early
to
the
cases
of
horror
an
from
taught
are
stances
circum-
between
marriage
to
men
normal
relations
near
there
that
by
under
course
the
to
as
kept
nor
between
with
marriage
to
which
Of
psychical impossibility.
is
We
theories
they
laws,
by
clan.
or
presuppose
home
zation,
civili-
modern
these
because
ally
gener-
cousins, and,
writers
of
nearly
is
children,
tribe
them
only
marriages
incestuous
all of
and
intercourse
It
by
the
each
of
between
various
by
To
prohibitions.
incestuous
avoid
forth
set
special objections;
are
of
characteristic
which
uninfluenced
members
of
and
parents
peoples
horror
the
degree.
sisters,often
and
many
between
criticized
between
within
degrees
extraordinary
an
brothers
great
in
is
chap.
is
bestiality
exception,
the
abominated
between
of
without
though
vary
universally
among
horror
the
to
MARRIAGE
HUMAN
OF
close
"
one
"
living
that
they
institution.
less
one-sided,
kinsfolk
mother's, according
"
as
on
the
descent
SUMMARY
XXIV
is reckoned
line
the
through
of descent
In
intermarriage
the
by
of
feeling
to
persons
There
inspires
half-brother
breaks
each
up
who
wives
of
feeling
between
of vitiated
into
is
desire
marriages.
It
species that
the
similar
way
self-fertilization
animals
among
and
it is
We
found
reason
much
more
existence
to
appear
stated
to
to
believe
another.
prove
very
and
the
that
for
that
The
of
timate
in-
the
action
found
an
welfare
of
be
the
what
some-
shall
be
in
injurious results
of
close
it does
marriage
shall
existence
not
in this
consanguineous
where
they
are
is
Why
"
of
they
that
than
there
as
:
sarily
neces-
consanguineous
the
pointing
severe,
tween
be-
polygyny
as
.-* We
unite
regions,
not
which
facts
injuriousin savage
is often
is
idea
from
which
connection
Marriage
arose
question
necessary
believe
several
such
done,
life at
necessary
plants
among
of
sister
and
long-continued,
resulting
it is
one
in
the
elements
as
to,
impossible
also.
of
be
sexual
from,
different
some
period
to
seems
of
the
the
simply by pride
place on account
take
question
some
of
most
sub-families
lived
effects
evil
about
laid
with
have
naturally out
the
in
answer
the
living together
instincts.
many
The
relationship from
of
as
associated
who
persons
sidered
con-
incestuous.
is
however,
half-sister,
children.
disgust
be
in
brother
instances
principle here
family
have
is traced
But
of
also
may
certain
and
the
to
contrary
of
close
that
brought
are
results
the
evidently
live in
to
them
intermarriage
isolation, and
of extreme
rule
unions
Incestuous
of birth.
are
of
to
who
connected
intermarriage.
to
instances
recorded
living
comes
between
the
to
aversion
an
name
association
an
intercourse
that
close
kinship
as
intimately
are
through
may,
the
the
by
provoked prohibitions
and,
names,
prohibitions of
of persons
has
ships.
relation-
exceptions
are
refer
two
relations
of
that
other
that
seen
local
however,
cases,
each
of
with
notion
the
with
intermarriage
with
identical
other
or
way
the
to
system
of
have
we
connected
intimately
intermarriage
means
; and
women
are
connection
intimate
or
number
Aversion
together.
of
is
large
men
545
have
interbreeding
of
such
law,
apply
to
man
direction,
and
marriages
the
are
struggle for
proved
N
to
N
be
in
1
546
THE
civilized
adduced
some
that
consanguineous
view
other, are
more
or
selection
hitherto
instinct
have
must
been
marriages, in
to the species.
less detrimental
an
which
evidence
no
investigationhas
natural
been
veloped,
de-
unions.
This
that
chap.
or
Through
MARRIAGE
also observed
against the
way
HUMAN
OF
society. We
stand
can
HISTORY
lived,but
as
these
with
union
to
others
are
with
whom
they
part blood-relations,
of the fittest.
^has
of
cultivated
affection
is far from
The
savages.
modern
being unknown
even
rude
very
among
rules which
endogamous
prevent different
and adherents
tribes,hereditary
castes, classes,
nations, or
races,
in
persons
of different
of
religionsfrom intermarrying are due to want
ing
sympathy, and have gradually lost their importance accordaltruism
have
and
as
increased,
religious toleration
civilization has
and
different
As
from
nations
the various
man
savage
without
manner
"
that
has
marriage
become
nearly related
by
general has
stage,
wife
in
loss he
man
when
his mind.
lived
the
in
idea
We
saw
of
family
of
groups
barter
had
that
marriage
by marriage by purchase,
robbery. Again, at
upon
shame
was
attached
to
her
very
when
small
the
on
been
development
"
friendly
inflicts
have
must
from
barter
as
followed
feelingof
some
procuring
capture
but
to
of incest, and
for the
stronger, and
persons,
separate
classes of
of social
in
up
stage
which
society.
contracting marriage, we inferred
making
that
at
common
ties had
of
barriers
a
difficulty
father
and
the
diminished
the
later
idea
of
on
the other
was
trans-
SUMMARY
the
afterwards
the
by
of
whole
being given
"
the
peoples
who
still in
are
the
rule, however,
in
for
sympathy
intended
be
to
dissolved
although
that
have
wife
the
to
historic
the
civilized
tribes.
Yet,
is almost
not
among
confined
is
occurs,
it is
monogamy
at
few
savage
through
the
in two
shown
certain
best.
Among
polygyny, is
usually
husband
which
by
causes
numerical
part.
In
due
to
various
seem
boys
causes,
the
to
are
number
show
than
born
such
as
of the
than
in
are
of
one
the
favour
he
likes
like
and,
more
female
at
rough
girls, and
than
women,
disproportion
There
mountainous
that
the
important
an
infanticide,
birth.
the
influenced,
men
This
first
Among
plays
sexes
men.
sexes
are
the
towards
to
wife
husband.
marriage
the
there
that
tend
direction, the
chief
of
where
every-
polygyny
occurs,
monogamous
between
women
more
forms
countries
some
disparityin
which
the
where
the
it
races
people,
through
to
by
savage
almost
and
that
and
husband
the
being
proportion
others
in
of
barbarous
peoples polyandry
modified
peoples
the
by
and
permitted
majority
ways
constantly
ancient
Moreover,
rule,
to
marriage.
part of the
monogamous.
as
ceremonies
present
and
smaller
expected
human
prohibited ;
the
it may
gift,or
the
the
by
is
otherwise,
is
of
of
and
it
household.
forms
is
and
is
marriage
or
husband
most
even
to
modified,
:
or
majority being
vast
more
nations
unknown,
it
in
period,
the
return
and
whole,
often
case
marriage
the
to
permitted by
was
several
the
passed
the
on
in
joint
of
growth
the
religious rites,we
Polygyny
of the
As
state.
important part
death
the
as
expenses
noted
Having
well
as
the
several
among
Very
wife
of
meaning
in
only
not
no
which,
the
"
directly
feeling of respect
husband's
the
the
to
for
either
semi-civilized
or
part
transformations
but
civilization.
higher
through
the
These
place,
sex,
settlement
bride
nations,
savage
weaker
it may
contribute
WMthin
taken
the
portion,
the
of
characteristic
imply
have
savage
be
father.
civilized
great
dotal
to
her
by
or
marriage by purchase
of
the
giftand
morning
bridegroom
history
a
the
into
formed
547
war,
and
are
facts
countries
consanguineous
N
is
HISTORY
548
THE
marriages
produce
this be
it
so,
several
child.
her
factor
potent
for the
reason
for various
the
to
state
number
polygyny
be
and
Where
of
is
labour
keep
to
man
for
be
implies
due
overcome
violation
is
respect
the
only
plurality
of wives.
only
by
of
the
paid
to
form
proper
depends
sympathy
arising from
wife
and
these,
of
love, which
husband
feelings
of
only
not
mental
which
lasts
obstacle
has
"
been
where
the
female
is
no
than
less
prevalent
do
wars
sexes
habits.
polygynous
to
not
is
somewhat
of
is
wealth
of
that
of
no
it
powerful
polygyny
civilization
hunting,
; where
distinction
; and
gamous
mono-
of
proportion
by
value
on
between
true
is
the
slight
higher stages
the
stages
of
passion
tie
certain
disturb
and
where
attractions, but
for one,
lowest
which
considered
refined
chiefly supported
consequently
accumulation
it is at
the
It
seriously
life is
; where
labour
at
is
life ; and
the
paying
hence,
The
female
Polygyny
qualities,forms
for
where
men.
external
on
difficult
very
polygyny,
women
it is
is limited,
of
monogamy
marriage.
prohibited
others
be
wealthier
the
desirable
labour
to
and
savage
the
necessity
hindrance
many
offspring,
however
may
is also
proportionate
Again,
value, the
is
are
female
exists, it
wife
for
In
of
more
common
very
of view, it is
property
in
have
desire
as
most
of
powerful
is to
wealth
among
suckles
variety
is another
point
amount
considerable
purchase-sum
can
man's
and
the
accumulated
no
the
than
than
for
men
offspring.Nevertheless,
from
are
tion
stages of civiliza-
wives
and
there
she
as
men
in mankind.
power
peoples,
exceptional.
of
are
live apart
to
sooner
partner,
new
man's
of his
may
of
long
for
who
more
has
lower
wife
is universal
many
among
for
choice
possess
have
many
of
to
much
liking
barrenness
reasons,
barbarous
old
have
to
polygyny,
as
the
polyandry-
peoples
husband
If
births.
for
and
at
The
; and
The
labourers.
the
beauty
become
communities.
advanced
a
and
peoples
among
generally
women
As
pregnancy,
youth
male
that
and
desire
peoples
her
chap.
coincidence
mere
may
many
during
and
man
Female
attraction,
of
excess
high degree.
very
Among
MARRIAGE
mountaineers
why
his wife
from
reasons
wife.
one
be
among
in
endogamous
HUMAN
considerable
hardly
can
chiefly
occurs
OF
seems
of
and
there
class
"
probable
THE
550
perfect
and
equality
is
marriage
been
is,
marriage
ideas,
of
HISTORY
the
selfish
between
interests
HUMAN
should
of
men.
contract
the
in
the
history
which
passions,
xxiv
CH.
on
The
sexes.
relation
over
of
MARRIAGE
be,
the
triumphing
h/
or
history
gradually
the
OF
women
the
footing
of
human
have
prejudices,
QUOTED
AUTHORITIES
'
'
'
Mordvins
of the
in
Customs
Folk(John), Marriage
Abercromby
;
Lore,' vol. i. ^London, 1890.
Abo.
Abo
Tidningar.'
(The).' London.
'Academy
and
Moral
Acosta
The
Natural
History of the Indies.'
(Joseph de),
Trans,
ed. by C. R. Markham.
2 vols.
London, 1880.
Indians.'
Adair
(James), 'The
London, 1775.
History of the American
in
Adam
'The
(W.),
Fortnightly Review,'
Consanguinity in Marriage ;
vols, ii.-iii. London,
1865-66.
An
Agassiz (L. J. R.),
London, 1859.
Essay on Classification.'
'A Journey in Brazil.'
Boston, 1868.
Kulturworter
derwestfinnischen
Ahlqvist (A.), 'Die
Sprachen.'
Helsingfors, 1875.
Societatis
Unter
und
Acta
Scientiarum
Ostjaken ; in
Wogulen
Fennicae,' vol. xiv.
Helsingfors, 1885.
Albertis
Trans.
Guinea.'
2 vols.
(L. M. d'), New
London, 18S0.
Alcedo
Historical
(A. de), 'The
Geographical and
Dictionary of America
and
the West
Trans,
ed. by G. A. Thompson.
Indies.'
don,
Lon5 vols.
1812-15.
Allen
(Grant), 'Falling in Love, with other Essays.' London, 1889.
Amir'
All
of
the
The
Personal
Law
Mahommedans.'
(M. Sayyid),
*
/^
'
'
'
'
'
"
'
'
"
'
k'
'
1880.
London,
'
Ancient
Laws
and
Institutes
of
Ireland.'
vols.
Dublin
1865-79.
Anderson
to Momien.'
1876.
(John), Mandalay
London,
Anderson
Notes
of
Travel
in Fiji and
New
(John W.),
London, 1880.
Andersson
(C. J.), 'Lake
Ngami.'
London, 1856.
The
1861.
River.'
London,
Okavango
Zur
Andree
Volkskunde
der
Bielefeld
(Richard),
Juden.'
and
London,
'
'
Caledonia.
'
'
and
Leipzig,
1881.
'
Die
Beschneidung
'
in
'
Archiv
f.
Anthr.,'
vol.
xiii.
Brunswick,
Zealand.'
London,
1881.
Angas
'
London
[1866].
in Australia
and
New
1850.
Of
in this
articles
list.
in
periodicals only
some
of the
more
important
have
been
included
HUMAN
OF
HISTORY
THE
552
MARRIAGE
Illustrated.'
Australia
London, 1847.
Angas (G. F.), 'South
(The).' London.
Anthropological Review
Bi^XiodtjKT}.'
Apollodorus Atheniensis,
Zeitschrift
fiir Naturgeschichte
'Archiv
fiir Anthropologic.
*
'
schichte
'
Archivio
antropologia
per
und
Urge-
Brunswick.
Menschen.'
des
la
etnologia.'
Ed.
by
Paolo
Mantegazza.
Florence.
Aristotle,
Armstrong
'
Ta
TroXtTtKo.'
Narrative
(Alex.), 'A Personal
West
Passage.' London,
1857.
(Fred.), Garenganze ; or, Seven
'
Arnot
Africa.'
Central
'
Ashe
Ashe
'Asiatick
'
Aus
of
Uganda.'
in America,
Researches.'
North-
in
Work
Mission
London,
Performed
1889.
in the
1806.
Year
don,
Lon-
Calcutta.
(The).'
Travels
(T. W.),
Amoor.'
London, i860.
'
alien
Pioneer
of the
London.
Athenseum
Atkinson
'
Kings
Years'
Discovery
[1889].
London
Travels
of the
in
the
Familienblatt
Welttheilen.
Regions
the
fiir Lander
Leipzig.
'Ausland
(Das).' Stuttgart und Augsburg.
dans
Azara
I'Am^rique
(F. de), Voyages
1809.
'
of
meridionale.'
Upper
und
and
Lower
Volkerkunde.'
4 vols.
'
Paris,
'
and
Researches
in the
in
Interior
of China
(E. C), Travels
;
vol.
i.
1886.
Geo.
Soc.
London,
'Roy.
Supplementary
Papers,'
Bachofen
(J.J.),'Antiquarische Briefe.' Strasburg, 1880.
'Das
Mutterrecht.'
Stuttgart, 1861.
of the Aboriginal Inhabitants
of the CaliBaegert (Jacob), 'An Account
Peninsula.'
fornian
Trans.; in 'Smithsonian
Reports,' 1863-64,
Washington.
Tribes
of the Veddahs
of the Wild
of Ceylon ;
Bailey (John), 'An Account
Ethn.
vol.
ii.
in 'Trans.
N.S.,
Soc.,'
London, 1863.
Emotions
Bain
and
the Will.'
(Alex.),'The
London, 1880.
Baker
'The
Albert
Great
Basin
of the
N'yanza,
(S. W.),
Nile, and
Sources.'
of
the
Nile
vols.
2
London,
1867.
Explorations
'The
Nile Tributaries
of Abyssinia.'
London, 1868.
Balfour
and
Southern
(Edward), 'The
Cyclopfedia of India, and Eastern
Asia.'
London, 1885.
3 vols.
Bancroft
Native
of the
Pacific
Races
of
States
North
(H. H.), The
America.'
vols.
New
York,
1875-76.
5
South
1810.
Wales.'
London,
Harrington (George), 'The History of New
'An
Barrow
Account
of
Travels
into
the
Interior
of
Southern
(John),
and
Africa, in the Years
1801-04.
1798.' 2 vols.
London,
1797
Barth
Reisen
und
in Nordund
Central(Heinrich),
Entdeckungen
Afrika.'
Gotha, 1857-58.
5 vols.
und
Vokabularien.'
Sammlung
Bearbeitung central-afrikanischer
Collection,'"c.
Gotha, 1862.
Barth
Somalilande.'
vom
(Hermann
von), Ost-Afrika
Limpopo bis zum
Leipzig, 1875.
Bastian
Culturlander
des
America.'
alten
vols.
2
(A.), Die
Berlin,
Baber
'
'
'
'
"
"
"
'
'
1878.
2 vols.
'Ethnologische Forschungen.'
Jena, 1871-73.
Inselgruppen in Oceanien.'
Berlin, 1883.
'
AUTHORITIES
'
Bastian
Mensch
(A.), Der
des
dunkeln
Papua
'
Der
'
Die
'
Beitrage
1869.
QUOTED
der
in
Geschichte.'
3 vols.
Inselreichs.'
bei
Rechtsverhaltnisse
553
Leipzig,
i860.
Berlin, 1885.
verschiedenen
der
Volkern
Erde.'
Berlin, 1872.
'
"
Ueber
'
Ethnologie
zur
die
'
in
Zeitschr.
'
Eheverhaltnisse
'
in
f.
i.
Ethnol.,' vol.
Zeitschr.
f.
Berlin,
Ethnol.,' vol.
vi.,
Berlin, 1874.
^/Batchelor (John),
'
Notes
'The
the
on
Ainu
Ainu
of
'
Japan.'
'
in
Trans.
London,
As.
Soc.
1892.
Japan,'
vol.
x.
hama,
Yoko-
1882.
'
the River
Amazons.'
on
2 vols.
(H. W.), The Naturalist
London,
1863.
Asie
Tibet
in
Bull.
Soc.
et
Beauregard
(Ollivier), En
; Kachmir
;
vol. v.
d'Anthr.,' ser. iii.,
Paris, 1882.
in the
Bebel
Future.'
Trans.
Past, Present, and
(August), Woman
London,
1885.
Becker
2 vols.
(W. A.), Charikles.'
Leipzig, 1840.
and
the Gold
Coast.'
Beecham
(John), Ashantee
London, 1841.
Narrative
of
the
Pacific
and
to
a
W.),
Voyage
Behring's
Beechey (F.
Strait.' 2 vols.
London, 1831.
Bell
Durham
(Thomas), 'The
History of Improved
Short-Horn, or
Cattle.'
1871.
Newcastle,
and
Bellew
Kashghar.'
London, 1875.
(H. W.),/ Kashmir
'A
travers
2 vols.
Belly (Felix),
I'Amerique Centrale.'
Paris, 1867.
Naturalist
in Nicaragua.'
Belt (Thomas), 'The
London, 1874.
Bent
Cyclades.' London, 1885.
(J.T.), The
chez
les
Le
in
mariage
Berenger-Feraud,
Negres Senegambiens
;
'Revue
vol.
vi.
d'Anthropologie,' ser. ii.,
Paris, 1883.
und
Bernhoft
Eheformen
der
nord(Franz), Verwandtschaftsnamen
amerikanischen
Volksstamme.'
Rostock, 1888.
Altindische
f. vgl. RechtsFamilienorganisation ;' in 'Zeitschr.
wiss.,'vol. ix. Stuttgart, 1890.
des
Geschichte
in 'Zeitschr. f.
Zur
europaischen Familienrechts
;
vgl. Rechtswiss.,' vol. viii. Berlin, 1889.
Bertillon, Mariage
(hygiene matrimoniale) ;' in Dictionnaire
encyclovol. v.
medicales,' ser. ii.,
pedique des sciences
Paris, 1872.
Diet, encycl. sci. med.,' ser.
Natalite
vol.
(demographic) ; in
ii.,
xi.
Paris, 1875.
Beukemann
iiber die Verthei(Wilhelm), 'Ein Beitrag zur Untersuchung
nach
Monaten.'
lung der Geburten
Gottingen, 1881.
Indian
Bickmore
in the East
(A. S.), Travels
Archipelago.' London, 1868.
de
la
Block
les autres
France,
avec
(Maurice),
Statistique
comparee
de r Europe.'
Etats
2 vols.
Paris, i860.
Trans,
Blumenbach
ed. by Thomas
(J.F.),'Anthropological Treatises.'
London,
1865.
Bendyshe.
einer
Blumentritt
der
(Ferd.), Versuch
Ethnographie
Philippinen.'
Petermann's
Mittheilungen,' Erganzungsheft, no. 67. Gotlia, 1882.
Bluntschli
und
StaatsLand(J. C),
Rechtsgeschichte der Stadt und
Bates
'
'
'
'
'
'
'
'
'
'
'
'
'
'
'
'
'
'
'
'
'
'
'
'
schaft
\/
Bock
Ziirich.'
(Carl),'The
'Temples
and
(Jean), De
Bogle (George),
'
R.
Markham.
vols.
Head-Hunters
'
Bodin
Ziirich, 1838.
of Borneo.'
London,
1881.
Ed.
by
C.
THE
554
HISTORY
'
Bohlen
'
Bombet
OF
Indien.'
alte
The
HUMAN
Lives
of
MARRIAGE
vols.
Konigsberg,
and
Haydn
Mozart.'
1830.
Trans.
London,
1818.
Bontier
Bonvalot
^
(Pierre) and
Conquest and
Messire
Jean
Conversion
de
'
(James),
Daily
of
'
The
the
Thibet.'
Life
and
Canarian,
Canarians
Bethencourt.'
London,
1872.
(Gabriel), 'Across
Bonwick
(Jean),
Verrier
Le
Trans,
Trans.
Origin
ed.
of
the
vols.
Book
or,
in the
Year
by
R.
of
by
Major.
1402,
H.
London,
Tasmanians.'
the
1891.
London,
1870.
'The
Borheck
of the
Last
'
(A. C),
Tasmanians.'
London,
Erdbeschreibung
1870.
Asien.'
von
vols.
Diisseldorf,
1792-94.
'
Bosman
(W.), A
Pinkerton,
New
'
Trans.
Collection
xvi.
in
London,
1814.
'
La
Cote
des Esclaves
(P.), Sept ans en Afrique occidentale.
et
Le Dahomey.'
Paris, 1885.
i Central-Amerika,
Bovallius
Resa
vols.
(Carl),
18S1-1883.'
Upsal, 1887.
Terra
del
Fuoco.
Bove
Mari
Australi.'
)(Giacomo),
'Patagonia.
Bouche
'
Genoa,
1883.
'
among
the
Dyaks
of
Borneo.'
London,
Trans.
London, 1874.
Leipzig, 1877-80.
Brenchley (J. L.), 'Jottings during the Cruise of H.M.S.
Curagoa among
in 1865.
Islands
the South
Sea
London,
1873.
in New
South
Breton
Wales, Western
Australia,
(W. H.), Excursions
Dieman's
Land.'
and
Van
London, 1833.
of Guiana.'
Indian
Tribes
1868.
Brett
London,
(W. H.), 'The
and
Customs
of
Manners
the
Firelanders
in 'A
Bridges (Thomas),
;
Voice
for South
America,' vol. xiii. London, 1866.
Phenomena
of Hybridity in the
the
Genus
Homo.'
(Paul), On
\/ Broca
ed. by C. C. Blake.
Trans,
London,
1864.
in Sarawak.'
Brooke
Years
2 vols.
(Charles), 'Ten
London, 1866.
Discover
the Source
of the Nile, in the Years
to
Bruce
(James), Travels
Edinburgh,
1768-1773.' 5 vols.
1790.
Buch
(Max), Die Wotjaken.'
Stuttgart, 1882.
Madras
Buchanan
of
(Francis), 'A Journey from
through the Countries
Malabar
in
Collection
of
Pinkerton,
Canara, and
Mysore,
;
181 1.
Voyages and Travels,' vol. viii. London,
of the History, Manners,
Buchanan
and
Customs
of
(James), Sketches
Indians.'
the North
American
London, 1824.
Buchner
(Max), Kamerun.'
Leipzig, 1887.
Paris.
Bulletin
de la Societe
de Geographic.'
Bulletins
de la Societe
d'Anthropologie de Paris.'
Interior
of Southern
Africa.'
Burchell
in the
vols.
(W. J.), Travels
2
1822-24.
London,
Bedouins
Burckhardt
the
and
on
Wahabys.'
(J. L.), 'Notes
London,
^830.
Burdach
6 vols.
(C. F.), Die
Physiologie als Erfahrungswissenschaft.
Leipzig, 1832-40.
and
Burton
the
Camaroons
Mountains.'
vols.
(R. F.), Abeokuta
2
London, 1863.
*
Thierleben.'
10
vols.
'
'
'
'
'
'
'
'
'
'
'
'
'
'
'
AUTHORITIES
(R. F.),
Burton
'
The
the
of
City
California.'
to
QUOTED
Saints
555
and
the
across
tains
Moun-
Rocky
1861.
London,
Africa.'
London,
1856.
London,
1869.
Africa.'
i860.
of Central
vols.
2
'The
London,
vols.
'A
Mission
2
to Gelele, King of Dahome.'
London,
1864.
and Medinah.'
Narrative
of a Pilgrimage to Meccah
London,
1879.
'
Sind Revisited.'
London,
1877.
2 vols.
'
First
in
Footsteps
East
Highlands of
Lake
Regions
'The
the
Brazil.'
vols.
'
and
Two
'
'
Caesar,
Caillie
Commentarii
de
Travels
(Rene),
the Cataracts
den
of the
der
'
in
Naturlaut;'
Congo.'
Philologische
Akademie
Konigl.
der
vols.
und
Wissen-
Gallico.'
Bello
through
Africa
Central
to
Timbuctoo.'
vols.
London,
1830.
(The).' Calcutta.
L.
in
Tribes
Cameron
of New
South
Wales
on
some
P.), Notes
(A.
;
London,
'Jour. Anthr. Inst.,'vol. xiv.
1885.
Africa.'
Cameron
2 vols.
(V. L.), 'Across
London,
1877.
in the New
Hebrides, Loyalty Islands, and
Campbell (F. A.), 'A Year
New
Caledonia.'
Geelong and Melbourne
[1873].
A
Personal
Narrative
of
Thirteen
Years'
Service
Campbell
(John),
of
Khondistan.'
the
Wild
Tribes
1864.
London,
amongst
Schriften
die Arzneykunst
und
(Petrus), Kleinere
Camper
Naturgebetreffend.'
schichte
Trans.
vols.
Leipzig, 1784-90.
3
Paris,
Carpentier (Adrien), Traite
theoretique et pratique du divorce.'
1885.
Carr
(William), 'The
History of the Rise and Progress of the Killerby,
of Shorthorns.'
London,
1867.
Studley, and Warlaby Herds
Carver
of
America.'
North
Parts
(J.), 'Travels
through the Interior
'
Calcutta
Review
'
'
'
'
'
London,
Casalis
1781.
'
Basutos.'
1861.
London,
(E.),
les
de
de),
(Francois
Expedition dans
parties centrales
Sud.'
du
vols.
Paris, 1850-59.
I'Amerique
7
och forskningar.' 4 vols.
resor
(M. A.), Nordiska
Helsingfors,
1852-58.
Reseminnen
;' in
Helsingfors Morgonblad,' 1843.
of the
and
Condition
Manners,
Customs,
(George), Illustrations
The
'
Castelnau
Castren
'
'
'
'
Catlin
of the
'
Last
the
North
American
Rambles
amongst
Indians.'
the
Indians
and
London,
vols.
of
Edinburgh
(J.), De I'organisation de la famille a
legislationet de jurisprudence,' vol. xxiv.
Chalmers
Guinea.'
(James), Pioneering in New
in the Interior
of South
Chapman
(J.), Travels
Andes.'
'
Cauvet
'
'
the
London,
1876.
Rocky
Mountains
and
1877.
Athenes
'
in
'
Revue
de
Paris, 1845.
1887.
London,
Africa.'
vols.
London,
1868.
'
und
im alten und
neuen
(Josef), Reisen
Forschungen
staate.'
Jena, 1887.
Die
Sahara.'
Vienna, Pest, and Leipzig, 1879.
Recherches
Chervin
(N.),
medico-philosophiques sur les causes
chauds.'
les pays
de la polygamie dans
Paris, 1812.
Islands
in the
'A
of
Western
(Andrew),
Description
Cheyne
Ocean.'
London, 1852.
Chavanne
Kongo-
'
'
physique
Pacific
556
THE
'
China
'
Chronicles,
HISTORY
(The).'
Review
'
The
Second
OF
HUMAN
MARRIAGE
Hongkong.
Book
of the.'
Legibus.'
Trans.
Clavigero (F. S), The History of Mexico.'
Die Gesetze
der Angelsachsen.'
Cnut, Domas.
Leipzig, 1858.
Cicero,
De
'
'
'
vols.
by
London,
Reinhold
1807.
Schmid.
Civil.'
Code
'
Ed.
Napoleon.'
Justinianeus.'
in their Anthropology and
Melanesians, Studies
Codrington (R. H.), 'The
Folk-Lore.'
Oxford, 1891.
Colebrooke
the
of the Hindus
Religious Ceremonies
;' in
(H. T.), On
Asiatick
Researches,' vol. vii. Calcutta, 1801.
of
Collins
the
Account
South
English Colony in New
(David), An
Wales.'
2 vols.
London, 1798-1802.
the Shans.'
London, 1885.
Colquhoun (A. R.), 'Amongst
London
the Burmans.'
Burma
and
[1885].
of Admiral
Columbus
(Ferdinand), 'The
History of the Life and Actions
Trans.
Collection
of Voyages
Christopher Colon.'
; in Pinkerton,
and Travels,' vol. xii.
London, 1812.
round
the World
in the
Cook
(James), 'A Journal of a Voyage
Years
1768-1771.' London, 1771.
'A Voyage
in the Years
the
Pacific
Ocean
to
1776-1780.'
London, 1785.
3 vols.
Hills.'
London, 1873.
Cooper (T. T.), The Mishmee
of the Russian
Discoveries
between
and
Asia
Coxa
(William), Account
America.'
London, 1804.
Trans.
Cranz
2 vols.
London,.
(David), The
History of Greenland.'
'
Code
Codex
'
'
'
'
'
...
...
'
'
'
1820.
'
(John), History
Crawfurd
of the
Indian
Archipelago.'
3 vols.
Edinburgh,
1820.
'
'
'
of Man
in
of the Races
Trans.
Ethn.
the Classification
Soc.,'
;
N.S., vol. i. London, 1861.
in
Proceed.
Borneo
Roy. Geo. Soc.,'
;
Crespigny (C. de), On Northern
vol. xvi.
London, 1872.
In the Himalayas
and
the Indian
Plains.'
(C. F. Gordon),
on
Gumming
London, 1884.
London, 1854.
(Alex.), Ladak.'
Cunningham
London, 1849.
Cunningham
(J.D.), A History of the Sikhs.'
Notes
Moorcroft's
Travels
in Ladakh,'
"c. ; in
on
Jour. As.
Soc. Bengal,' vol. xiii.,
pt. i. Calcutta, 1844.
Australian
Race.'
Melbourne
and
Curr
London,
(E. M.). The
4 vols.
On
'
'
'
'
'
'
'
'
'
^"-
1886-87.
'
de
om
Sindssyge i Norge.' Chris(L. v.), Bidrag til Kundskab
tiania,1859.
and
its Resources.'
Dall
(W. H.), 'Alaska
London, 1870.
(E. T.), Descriptive Ethnology of Bengal.' Calcutta, 1872.
y^Dalton
Britain
of the New
Danks
(Benj.), Marriage Customs
Group ;' in 'Jour.
Anthr.
Inst.,'vol. xviii. London, 1889.
und
Raubehe
und ihre Reste
imgermanischen
Dargun (L.), Mutterrecht
Recht
und
Leben.'
Breslau, 1885.
of Man.'
Darwin
Descent
2 vols.
(Charles), 'The
London, 1888.
of Cross
Self- Fertilisation
in the Vegetable KingEffects
and
The
dom.'
London, 1876.
Dahl
'
'
'
'
THE
558
d'Urville
Diimont
(J. S.
I'Astrolabe.'
Duncan
OF
HISTORY
C),
'
HUMAN
MARRIAGE
de
Voyage
decouvertes
de
la
corvette
Paris, 18.^,0-34.
15 vols.
Pole
Sud
FOccanie.'
et dans
Paris, 1841-54.
23 vols.
'Travels
in Western
Africa, in 1845 '^^i'^1846.' 2 vols.
'Voyage au
(John),
1847.
W.),
Hunting in the Himalaya.'
London, i860.
Dunlop (R.
Duodecim
Tabularum
Fragmenta.'
Civilisation
of the Brahmana
Period
Dutt
(R. C), ' Hindu
;
Ixxxv.-lxxxvi.
vols.
Calcutta
Calcutta, 1887-88.
Review,'
London,
'
H.
'
'
Social
The
of
Life
the
in the
Hindus
Rig-Veda
Period
'
in
'
in
'
The
'
The
Calcutta
Earl
'
'
Gosen
die
Sinai.'
zum
Moses's.'
Trans,
by R. B. Anderson.
Journal.' Edinburgh.
(H. Milne),
Lemons sur la physiologie
Chicago,
'
de
I'homme
des
et
animaux.'
'A
Description
(K. P.), Deutsche
Gottingen, 1834-36.
'Einleitung in das deutsche
Elliott
(H. W.),
'Report on
(Hans),
Egede
Leipzig,
1868.
Leipzig, 1S72.
1880.
Medical
Edinburgh
Edwards
d'histoire
1853.
Biicher
Younger.'
the
'Edda,
'
London,
und
(Georg), 'Aegypten
Ebers
universel
'
Eichhorn
the
of
Census
'
of Greenland.'
Staats-
Seal
The
I'anatomie
comparee
Trans.
London,
Rechtsgeschichte.'
Privatrecht.'
the
States.'
United
und
et
Paris, 1857-63.
1745.
4 vols.
Gottingen, 1825.
Islands
of
Alaska;'
in
'Tenth
1884.
Washington,
Peoples of the Gold
Coast
of West
Tshi-speaking
London, 1887.
Ellis (William), History of Madagascar.'
2 vols.
London, 1838.
Narrative
of a Tour
Hawaii.'
1826.
London,
through
Researches.'
vols.
'Polynesian
London, 1859.
4
Africa.'
Emin
Pasha
in Central
Trans.
London, 1888.
Endemann
f.
(K.), Mittheilungen iiber die Sotho-Neger ; in 'Zeitschr.
Ethnol.,'vol. vi. Berlin, 1874.
Engels (Fr.), Der Ursprung der Familie, des Privateigenthums und des
Staats.'
Hottingen-Ziirich, 1884.
und
Erman
(A.), Ethnographische Wahrnehmungen
Erfahrungen an den
des
in
Kiisten
'Zeitschr.
f. Ethnol.,' vol. iii.
Berings-Meeres ;
EUis
(A.
B.),
8 vols.
Africa.'
'
'
'
'
'
'
'
'
Berlin, 1871.
Erskine
(J.E.), 'Journal
Pacific'
London,
of
Cruise
Among
the
Islands
of the
Western
1853.
Wiiste.'
Trans.
(d'),'Die afrikanische
Escayrac de Lauture
Leipzig, 1867.
Brasilien.'
(W. C. von), 'Journal von
2 vols.
1818.
Eschwege
Weimar,
societes
animales.'
Paris, 1878.
Espinas (A.), 'Des
Euripides, M-qSfia.'
Ewald
Trans,
(G. H. A. von), The Anticjuitiesof Israel'
by H. S. Solly.
London, 1876.
jilteste Recht
der
Russen
Ewers
in seiner
(J. Ph. G.), Das
geschichtlichen
1826.
Entwickelung.'
Dorpat and Hamburg,
'
'
'
'
Exodus.'
Falkner
of
South
'
America.'
of
Discovery
Description of Patagonia,
Hereford, 1774.
into
and
Central
the
Australia."
Adjoining
Parts
AUTHORITIES
Farrer
(J.A.),
'
Primitive
(Fred.),
Fawcett
'
of Bombay.'
'
in
London,
1879.
The
Journal
'
vol. i.
Bombay,
Beauty.' 2 vols.
Personal
and
559
Customs.'
(or Savaras)
Saoras
Anthropological Society
Love
(H. T.), 'Romantic
Finch
and
Manners
the
On
QUOTED
of
the
1888.
London,
1887.
Finsch
(Otto),
'
Neu-Guinea
'
Reise
nach
'
Ueber
die
und
seine
Bewohner.'
Bremen,
1865.
Jahre 1876.' Berlin, 1879.
f. Ethnol.,' vol.
Ponape ; in Zeitschr.
im
West-Sibirien
'
Bewohner
von
'
xii.
1880.
Berlin,
and
of Sylhet, Kachar,
the
Fischer, Memoir
Adjacent Districts;' in
vol.
ii.
As.
Soc.
Calcutta, 1840.
ix.,pt.
Jour.
Bengal,'
of Cosmic
Fiske
London,
1874.
(John), Outlines
Philosophy.' 2 vols.
Howitt
Fison
Kamilaroi
and
Kurnai.'
Melbourne
(L.) and
(A. W.),
and
Sydney, 18S0.
A
of Myth,
Folk-Lore.
and
Tradition, Institution
Quarterly Review
'
'
'
'
'
Custom.'
'
Journal (The)'
(C. J. F. S.),'British
(F. E.), Dahomey
Forbes
'
Forbes
l^
London.
Folk-Lore
London.
Burma
and
Forbes
and
the
its
People.'
Dahomans.'
in the
Wanderings
London,
vols.
1878.
London,
1851.
Archipelago.'
Eastern
London,
(John), 'The
Philippine Islands.'
1890.
Round
the World.'
2 vols.
(G.), A Voyage
London, 1777.
India.'
Foi-syth (J.),'The
Highlands of Central
London, 1871.
London.
(The).'
Fortnightly Review
Frankel
Grundliniendes
mosaisch-talmudischen
Eherechts.'
(Z.),
zig,
LeipForeman
'
Forster
'
'
i860.
Franklin
Narrative
Narrative
of
London,
1828.
Second
Eraser
of the
of
Journey
the
Shores
of the
Polar
Sea.'
the
Shores
of
Polar
Sea.'
of
the
to
1823.
London,
'
'
John),
Himala
of
Expedition
a
Tour
Mountains.'
to
through
London,
Part
the
Snowy
Range
1820.
'
(J.G.), Totemism.'
Edinburgh, 1887.
Freycinet (Louis de), 'Voyage autourdumonde.'
9 vols. Paris, 1824-1844.
Recht
der Eheschliessung
in seiner
Friedberg
(Emil), Das
geschichtlichen
Entwicklung.'
Leipzig, 1865.
Friedrichs
den
Zeitschr.
(Karl), Ueber
Ursprung des Matriarchats
; in
f. vgl. Rechtswiss.,' vol. viii.
Stuttgart, 1889.
Fries
innevinare.'
och
(Th. M.), Gronland, dess natur
Upsal, 1S72.
Fritsch
'Die
Siid-Afrika's.'
(G.),
Breslau, 1872.
Eingeborenen
Fulton
of Marriage.'
Laws
New
(John), The
York, 1883.
Fustel
de Coulanges
Ancient
(N. D.), 'The
City.' Trans,
by W. Small.
Boston, 1874.
and
Present.'
Past
2 vols.
London,
1878.
Fytche (A.), Burma
Frazer
'
"
'
'
'
'
'
Gabelentz
(H.
C.
von
der),
'
Die
melanesischen
Sprachen.'
vols.
Leipzig, 1861-73.
Gains,
Galton
'
'
Gans
'
Institutiones.'
THE
56o
OF
HISTORY
HUMAN
MARRIAGE
'
Tibet.'
1878.
Stuttgart,
of the Royal Commentaries
la Vega, ' First Part
of the
Trans,
ed. by C. R. Markham.
2 vols.
London, 1869-71.
and Customs
of the Dieyerie Tribe of
Gason
(Samuel),' The Manners
Australian Aborigines; ' in Woods, ' The
Native
Tribes of South
Australia.'
Trans.
London, 1704.
Gaya (Louisde), 'Marriage Ceremonies.'
Geiger (Wilhelm),' Civilization of the Eastern Iranians in Ancient Times.'
Trans.
2 vols.
London, 1885-86.
Geijer(E. G.),' Samlade skrifter.' 8 vols. Stockholm, 1873-75.
'
Genesis.'
'
des anomalies
GeoffroySt.-Hilaire (I.),Histoire generaleet particuliere
Ganzenmiiller
Garcilasso
de
Yncas.'
de
(Konrad),
chez
I'organisation
I'homme
et
les animaux.'
3 vols.
Paris,
1832-37.
'
Histoire naturelle
generaledes
regnes
organiques.' 3
vols.
Paris,
1854-62.
'
aller
Nationen
des
russischen
Reichs.'
(Georg), tjber
'
Gerland
das
Aussterben
der
Naturvolker.'
Leipzig,
1868.
Gibbon
Gibbs
to
North
American
Region : Contributions
i. Washington, 1877.
of Ecclesiastical History.' Trans, by
Gieseler
(J. C. L.), ' Text-Book
F. Cunningham.
Philadelphia,
1836.
3 vols.
Isles.' London
Gill (W. W.), ' Life in the Southern
[1876].
'
Myths and Songs from the South Pacific' London, 1876.
Ginoulhiac
(Ch.), ' Histoire du regime dotal.' Paris, 1842.
chez certains peuples de I'antiquite.'
Giraud-Teulon
(A.),' La Mere
Rocky
Mountain
"
Ethnology,'vol.
Paris,1867.
1814.
'
Le mariage civil et le divorce.'
Glasson
(Ernest),
Paris,1880.
'
Brunswick.
Globus. lUustrirte Zeitschrift fiirLander- und Volkerkunde.'
and
Intellectual Diversityof Races.'
Moral
Gobineau
(A. de),' The
Trans, ed. by H. Hotz.
1856.
Philadelphia,
'
dans les etres
Godron
(D. A.), De I'especeet des races
organises.'
2 vols.
Paris,1859.
der Kinder in den Ehen
Die Geschlechtsverschiedenheit
Goehlert (V.),'
;'
vol. xiii. Berlin,1881.
in ' Zeitschr. f. Ethnol.,'
die Welt
in den
Goertz
Jahren 1844-1847.'
(Carl von), ' Reise um
vols.
Stuttgartand Tiibingen,1852-54.
3
Origin of Laws, Arts, and Sciences.' Trans.
Goguet (A. v.), 'The
Edinburgh, 1761.
3 vols.
'
di.x-huitieme siecle.'
au
Goncourt
(Edmond and Jules de), La Femme
Paris, 1862.
Gottlund
(C.A.),' Otava eli suomalaisia huvituksia.' Stockholm,1829.
AUTHORITIES
561
QUOTED
of Australia.'
vols.
the
Birds
2
to
London,
Qohn), Handbook
1865.
of
a
History of the Laws, Manners, and Customs
Gray (J. H.), China:
the People.' 2 vols.
London,
1878.
Expeditions of Discovery in NorthGrey (George), Journals of Two
West
and
Western
Australia.'
2 vols.
London, 1 841.
Mikado's
New
Grififis (W. E.), The
York, 1883.
Empire.'
in
Griffith
Bootan,
Assam,
Burma,
(William), Journals of Travels
Calcutta, 1847.
Aftghanistan and the Neighbouring Countries.'
Rechts
Alterthiimer.'
Grimm
(Jacob), 'Deutsche
Gottingen, 1828.
vols.
10
Grote
(George), 'History of Greece.'
London, 1872.
and
der
Physiologic.' 3 vols.
Hamburg
(A.), Lehrbuch
Gruenhagen
Leipzig, 1885-87.
Gubernatis
degli usi nuziali in Italia e presso
(A. de), Storia comparata
gli altri popoli indo-europei.' Milan, 1878.
burgh,
Edinto the Study of Fishes.'
Guenther
(A. C. L. G.), 'An Introduction
'
Gould
'
'
'
'
'
'
1880.
Guinea.'
New
'
The
(F.),
Guizot
H.),
H.
(F.
Guillemard
The
Cruise
London,
History
of the
Marchesa
1889.
of Civilization.'
Trans,
'
Histoire
3 vols.
(E.), 'Die
der alten
Heirathsgebrauche
vol.
v.
Studien,'
Berlin, 1S62.
der
(Ernst), Generelle
Morphologie
Inder
'
in
Alb.
Weber,
Indische
'
Haeckel
3 vols.
Hazlitt.
W.
'
Gumplowicz
'
by
Gumilla(Jose),
Haas
and
Kamschatka
to
1846.
London,
Trans.
'
Organismen.'
vols.
Berlin, 1866.
'
Reisebriefe.'
Indische
Berlin, 1884.
'
Klamath
Nation
A
in
Science
:
(Horatio), The
Weekly
;
of all the
Arts
and
York,
New
Sciences,' vol. xix.
Newspaper
1892.
Hall
and
Life among
the Esquimaux.'
New
(C. F.), Arctic Researches
York, 1865.
of the State
Hallam
of Europe during the
Middle
(Henry), 'View
Ages.'
Hale
'
'
'
vols.
Paris, 1840.
'
(Alex.),
Hamilton
'
Collection
New
of
Account
Voyages
and
of
the
East
Travels,' vol.
Indies
'
in
Pinkerton,
viii.
London, 1811.
Letourneux
La
(A.) and
(A.),
Kabylie et les coutumes
Kabyles.' 3 vols.
Paris, 1873.
Indians
in
Smithsonian
Hardisty (W. L.), The Loucheux
Report,'
;
1 866.
Washington.
Harkness
(H.), 'A Description of a Singular Aboriginal Race
Inhabiting
the Neilgherry Hills.'
London, 1832.
of
Harmon
in the Interior
(D. W.), A Journal of Voyages and Travels
North
America.'
Andover, 1820.
Hartmann
C.
(E. von),
Trans,
Philosophy of the Unconscious.'
by W.
London, 1884.
Coupland.
3 vols.
Hartmann
Affen.'
(Robert), Die menschenahnlichen
Leipzig,1883.
Hartshorne
in
The
Indian
(B. F.), 'The Weddas
;
Antiquary,'vol. viii.
1879.
Bombay,
Haushofer
der Statistik.'
(Max), Lehr- und Handbuch
Vienna, 1882.
An
Hawkesworth
Account
of
in the Southern
(John),
Voyages
Hemisphere.'
London, 1773.
3 vols.
'
Hanoteau
'
'
'
'
'
'
'
'
'
'
THE
562
HISTORY
'
(A. von),
Haxthausen
HUMAN
OF
Russian
The
MARRIAGE
Empire.'
Trans.
vols.
London,
1856.
'Transcaucasia.'
Haycraft Q. B.),
'
some
1854.
Results
Royal
the
of
tions
Varia-
Temperature
of
Society
Edinburgh,'
vol.
1880.
'The
E.),
(W.
of
Transactions
Edinburgh,
xxix.
Hearn
On
'
in
London,
Physiological
Trans.
'
Household.'
Aryan
London
and
Melbourne,
1879.
(S.),'A
Hearne
from
Journey
Prince
of
Wales's
Fort
the
to
Northern
Dublin, 1796.
Ocean.'
och
(A. O.), ' Strapatser
etnografiska forskningar ; in ' Helsingfors Dagblad,'
1881.
Familie.'
Hellwald
(F. von), ' Die menschliche
Leipzig, 1889.
in L. Hermann,
HandHensen
(V.),' Die Physiologic der Zeugung
;
buch
der Physiologic,' vol. vi.,pt. ll.
Leipzig, 18S1.
Heriot
London,
1S07.
(George), ' Travels
through the Canadas.'
der
Ed.
Hermann
(K. F.), ' Lehrbuch
griechischen Privatalterthiimer.'
B.
im
H.
and
Bliimner.
1882.
by
Freiburg
Tiibingen,
Herodotus,
''laropimv Aoyot 6'.'
General
the West
Indies.'
Herrcra
(Antonio de), 'The
History of
6 vols.
Trans.
London,
1825-26.
'
Heikel
'
'
(J. J.),
Herzog
'
Abriss
der
Kirchengeschichte.'
gesammten
vols.
1S76-82.
Erlangen,
Hauck
Plitt
(Alb.), ' A
(G. L.), and
ed. by Philip Schaff.
Trans,
3 vols.
Religious Encyclopaedia.'
New
York, 1882-83.
Celebes.'
London,
1889.
in North
(S. J.),'A Naturalist
(J. M.),
Ethnographische
Hickson
'
Hildebrandt
ihre
'
Nachbaren
'
in
Zeitschr.
Notizen
f.
iiber
Ethnol.,' vol.
Wakamba
Berlin, 1878.
x.
'
und
and
'
Dhimal
ii.
Calcutta,
1850.
Hodgson
Hofacker
und
Menschen
(W.
C),
'
The
von
London,
1846.
weiche
sich
Eigenschaften,
den
Aeltern
auf
die
bei
Nachkommcn
1827.
and
Past
Australia.'
Ueber
Thieren
Tiibingen,
vererben.'
Holden
of
'
of
Future
the
Kaffir
Races.'
London
[1866].
(G.), Ethnologisk Skizze af Angmagsalikerne
;
188S.
Copenhagen,
Gronland,' vol. x.
om
Skizzen
iiber
(H. J.), Ethnographische
Holmberg
'
Holm
'
'
Amerika
russischen
'
'
in
Societatis
Acta
Helsingfors, 1856.
von),
Encyclopiidic
(Franz
2 parts.
Leipzig, 1873-76.
Africa.'
Years
in South
(E,), Seven
'
in
Meddelelser
die
Volker
Scientiarum
des
Fennica;,'
vol. iv.
'
Holtzendorff
Holub
der
'
Rechtswissenschaft.'
vols.
Trans.
London,
1881.
'
Homer,
'
Homer's
The
Iliad.'
Odyssey.
xxi.-xxiv.'
Books
Ed.
by
S. G.
Hamilton.
London,
1883.
Journals.' 2
(J.D.), 'Himalayan
the
Months
fW.
H.), Ten
among
Hooker
vols.
'
Hooper
Tents
London,
of
the
1855.
Tuski.'
London,
1853.
'
Hosea,
The
Book
(J.C),
Houzeau
a
celles
de
of.'
'
"tudes
I'homme.'
sur
les facultes
2
vols.
mentalcs
Mons,
1872.
des
animaux
comparees
AUTHORITIES
Howitt
QUOTED
563
'
'
'
Australian
Relations
in
Smithsonian
(A. W.),
Group
;
Report/ 1883. Washington.
in Tartary, Thibet, and
(E. R.), Travels
China, during the Years
'
Hue
1844-1846.'
Huebschmann
Trans.
(H.),
schrift
der
'
'
'
'Zeit-
persische Verwandtenheirath
; in
Morgenlandischen
Gesellschaft,'vol.
Personal
Narrative
of
Continent.'
New
[1852].
London
die
Deutschen
Leipzig, 1889.
Humboldt
(A. von),
Regions of the
vols.
Ueber
Travels
the
Equinoctial
London, 1814-
to
7 vols.
Trans.
xliii.
1829.
'
Political
Essay
181
London,
(D.), Essays
'
Hume
Green
and
'
(W. W.),
1872.
Hunter
of
Spain.'
New
Trans.
Political,and
Literary.'
2 vols.
London, 1875.
Journal of the Transactions
Grose.
Historical
Norfolk
and
Kingdom
Moral,
H.
T.
(John), 'An
Hunter
the
on
vols.
1.
Island,' "c.
The
London,
of Rural
Annals
Ed.
T.
by
at
Port
H.
son
Jack-
1793.
3 vols,
Bengal.'
London,
1868-
'A
of
Comparative
Dictionary of the
Non-Aryan
Languages
Asia.'
1868.
and
London,
High
Kin
Considered
with
Huth
(A. H.), The
Marriage of Near
respect to
of Nations,' "c.
the Laws
London, 1887. (First edition, 1875.)
in Nature.'
Place
to Man's
as
Huxley (T. H.), Evidence
London, 1863.
Hyades (P.), Ethnographie des Fuegiens ; in Bull. Soc. d'Anthr.,'ser.
vol. X.
iii.,
Paris, 1887.
Deniker
and
(J.), Mission
Scientifique du Cap Horn, 1882-1883.
Tome
vii.
Anthropologie, Ethnographic.' Paris, 1891.
"
India
'
'
'
'
'
'
Im
'
Thurn
Indian
Isaeus,
'
'
Ilepi
Indians
of
Guiana.'
Journal of Oriental
'AnoWodcopov KKijpov.'
Tov
IlepiTOV
the
K\i]pov.
Uvppov
'
Jacobs (Friedrich),
London, 1883.
Bombay.
Research.'
Schriften.'
Vermischte
S vols.
Gotha
and
Leipzig,
1823-44.
'
Jacobs (Joseph),
'
On
the
Studies
vol.
Inst.,'
in
Jewish
Characteristics
Racial
London,
XV.
Statistics.'
London,
of
Jews
Modern
'
1891.
Jour.
in
'
Anthr.
1886.
'
in den
Philippinen.' Berlin, 1S73.
(F.), Reisen
from
the
of Laws
Translations
General
Code
of the
Jamieson (G.),
in
Chinese
vii.
Laws
The
China
Marriage
Empire ;
Review,'
;
vol. X.
Hongkong, 1881-82.
Geschlechts
bei Mensch
Janke (H.),'Die willkiirliche Hervorbringungdes
Hausthieren.'
Berlin
and
und
Leipzig, 1887.
Gebrauche
der
Munda-Kolhs
in
Jellinghaus (Th.), Sagen, Sitten und
Chota
Nagpore ; in Zeitschr. f. Ethnol.,' vol. iii. Berlin, 1871.
und Korperbemalen.'
Joest (Wilh.), Tatowiren, Narbenzeichnen
Berlin,
Jagor
'
'
'
"
'
'
'
'
1887.
'The
River
Johnstone (J.C),
Jolly (J.), Ueber
'
'
'
Indern;'
und
Kilima-njaro Expedition.'
The
London,
18S6.
London,
1884.
Maoria.'
London,
1874.
Congo.'
rechtliche
bei
den
alten
Stellung der Frauen
Sitzungsberichle der philosophisch-philologischen
die
in
'
historischen
Miinchen,' 1876.
Classe
der
Akademie
der
Wissenschaften
Munich.
00^
zu
HISTORY
THE
564
OF
HUMAN
MARRIAGE
The
Grammar
of Ornament.'
London
Jones (Owen),
[1865].
Kutchin
in 'Smithsonian
Tribes;'
(S.), 'The
Report,' 1866.
Jones
Washington.
Josephus, 'lov8aiK7]iaXaxTfcos Xoyoi ^'.'
Ireland
'Journal of the Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and
(The).' London.
of the Asiatic
Society of Bengal.' Calcutta.
Paris.
Asiatique.'
of the Ceylon Branch
of the Royal Asiatic
Society.' Colombo.
of the Ethnological Society of London.'
" Proceedings of the Royal Society of New
South
Wales.'
Sydney
'
'
and
London.
of
the
of
the
America.'
'
London,
'Judges,
Justinian,
Institutiones.'
Trans.
'
'
'
Rigv^eda
The
'
Oldest
Kirjallisuuden
Suomalaisen
Helsingfors, 1870.
Kalevala
(The), the Epic
Kames
the
Literature
vols.
NewYork,
(Henry
Home),'
Seuran
of Finland.'
Poem
Sketches
of the
taikka
Kanteletar
Indians.'
Toimituksia,'
Trans,
Kansan
Suomen
of
History
Explorations.' 2 vols.
der
Sitten.'
Metaphysik
(E.
(I.),'Die
Kant
the
by J.
vol. xlviii.
M.
Crawford.
I.S88.
1 81 3.
'Arctic
K.),
Kane
of
1886.
Boston,
Kalevala.'
'
of.'
Book
(Adolf),
Kaegi
xiv.
181 3.
The
'
Trans.
vol.
Travels,'
Man.'
3 vols.
burgh,
Edin-
Philadelphia, 1856.
vols.
Konigsberg,
virsia.'
vanhoja laulujaja
179S-
fors,
Helsing-
1864.
'
chinesischen
'
of
Hindus
'
The
Keating
Tribes
Peter's
Kent
vols.
'
of
the
on
Cruise
Our
Adve7ittire
and
'
of
First Book
Kings, The
Klaproth (H. J. von), Asia
Klemm
(G.), Allgemeine
Leipzig, 1843-52.
Knox
Knox
Law.'
American
Ed.
to
Guinea.'
New
'
Narrative
Frauen.'
of the
the
of
by
Source
O.
W.
St.
Holmes.
Beas^le^
3 vols.
London, 1S85.
vSurveying Voyages
London,
1839.
of the
Polyglotta.'
Cultur-Geschichte
parts.
der
Paris, 1831.
Menschheit.'
10
vols.
6 vols.
Dresden, 1854-59.
Historical
Relation
(Robert), Captai?i, 'An
1817.
Ceylon.' London,
of Men.'
The
Races
(Robert), M.D.,
London,
Die
Ceremonies
the.'
'
'
'
Kosmos,'
1868.
an
Fitz-Roy (R.),
and
Marriage
'
in
and
1873.
Boston,
'
'
Familie
[London, 1865 ?]
Expedition to
Philadelphia, 1824.
of
vols.
Commentaries
Keyser (Arthur),
King (P. Parker)
Madras,
Narrative
2
the
or
Leipzig
India.'
South
'
River.'
(James),
4
of
H.),
(W.
India.'
South
und
Ehe
'
Leben.'
'
of
the
Island
1850-62.
of
S66
HISTORY
THE
(J.J.
Labillardiere
'
Occident.'
of
Account
An
de
in Search
Voyage
vols.
droit
du
Histoire
Trans.
of La
1800.
London,
fonci^re
propriete
en
Paris, 1839.
Recherches
'
Les
(Petrus),
civile
la condition
sur
1843.
(A.),
Lacassagne
Laestadius
'
MARRIAGE
1791-1793.'
Years
(Edouard),
Laboulaye
'
de),
Houtou
in the
Pdrouse
HUMAN
OF
'
femmes.'
Paris,
Paris, 1881.
tatouages.'
'
lappfrieri;' in
Ett
politique des
et
Svenska
folkets
seder.'
holm,
Stock-
1846.
Histoire
du droit civil de Rome
droit franqais.'
Laferriere
et du
(L. F. J.),'
6 vols.
Paris, 1846-58.
'
des sauvages
Lafitau
ameriquains comparees
auxmoeurs
(J,F.), Moeurs
des premiers temps.'
2 vols.
Paris, 1724.
'
in the Timannee,
Kooranko, and Soolima
Laing (A. Gordon), Travels
Africa.'
in Western
Countries
London,
1825.
^Modern
and
of the
of the Manners
Customs
Lane
(E. W.), 'An Account
vols.
2
London,
1849.
Egyptians'
'
and
Custom
London,
1885.
Myth.'
Lang (Andrew),
of the
H.
and
in Various
Parts
Travels
'Voyages
(G.
von),
Langsdorf
vols.
1803-1807.'
2
London,
1813-14.
World, during the Years
Siberia.'
Lansdell
2 vols.
London, 1882.
(Henry), ' Through
Larousse
'
dictionnaire
universel
du
(Pierre), Grand
in
1866-76.
progress.
Supplements,
Paris,
2 vols.
(R. G.), Descriptive Ethnology.'
'Lectures
on
Physiology, Zoology,
(W.),
'
Latham
Lawrence
London,
of Man.'
'
(H. C),
Lea
An
Historical
xix"
1859.
London,
and
15 vols.
siecle.'
the
tory
His-
Natural
1823.
Sketch
of Sacerdotal
Celibacy
in the
Christian
Church.'
Boston, 1884.
(Gustave), ' La civilisation
Bon
Le
'
L'homme
et
les societes.'
H.),
Charlemagne.'
Leguevel de Lacombe
E.
(W.
Lecky
V,
'
of
History
2
vols.
Arabes.'
des
2
vols.
Paris,
Morals
from
Madagascar
et aux
European
London,
(B. F.),'Voyage
Paris, 1884.
1881.
Augustus
to
1877.
a
lies Comores.'
vols.
Paris, 1840.
As.
Veddas
of Ceylon;'
in 'Jour. Roy.
(C. J. R.), 'The
vol.
ix.
Soc. Ceylon
Branch,'
Colombo, 1887.
'
and
the Zulus
Amatongas.'
Edinburgh, 1875.
i/'Leslie (David), Among
*
la
du
de
famille.'
volution
L'e
et
Paris, 1S88.
Letourneau
mariage
(Ch.),
'
1881.
Trans.
Based
London,
Sociology
Ethnography.'
upon
'
'
der
Handworterbuch
in
Rud.
Leuckart
Wagner,
(Rud.), Zeugung
;
1853.
Physiologie,' vol. iv. Brunswick,
2
Le
Mesurier
'
'
Leviticus.'
Lewin
t
Lewis
Lewis
and
across
the
Laws
Ancient
(W.),
American
1870.
London,
London,
1889.
of the Missouri
Source
River,
India.'
of South-Eastern
Races
'
Travels
of Wales.'
to
Continent
the
to
the
Pacific
Ocean.'
Sacred
Books
London,
1814.
'
Li
Ki
by James Legge.
iv.
Oxford, 1885.
in Southern
(H.), 'Travels
(The),'
vol.
Lichtenstein
Trans,
1812-15.
Lichtschein
(L.), ' Die
Leipzig, 1879.
Ehe
nach
'
The
Africa.'
mosaisch-talmudischer
Trans.
of
vols.
China,'
London,
Auffassung.'
'
Stuttgart, 1884.
AUTHORITIES
QUOTED
'
1886-87.
Lisiansky (U.),
'
the World.'
Voyage round
under
hosten
Helsingfors
Travels
(David), 'Missionary
'
Livingstone
Africa,' London,
Lobo
(Jerome),
'A
London,
Soir(fer
Litteriira
Menschheit.'
der
567
vols.
1814.
Researches
in
Abyssinia.'
to
Trans.
in
'
(Domenico),
del
tion
Collec-
18 14.
Appunti
;'
Fuoco
'
Pinkerton,
and
South
1857.
Voyage
of
Lovisato
Stuttgart,
etnografici
'Cosmos
in
di
accenni
con
Guida
'
in
'
Trans.
Columbia.'
geologici
sulla
Turin,
1884-85.
London,
1S48.
(Hugh), 'Sarawak.'
Lubbock
Origin of Civilisation
(John), The
Low
'
of Man.'
Times.'
'Prehistoric
'
(Prosper),
Lucas
naturelle.'
Luettke
(Moritz),
'
1890.
philosophique et
Paris, 1847-50.
Traite
vols.
Islam
Der
and
the
Condition
Primitive
1889.
London,
London,
und
seine
Vdlker.'
Cannibals.'
Lumholtz
physiologique
de
I'hereditc
Giitersloh, 1878.
London,
(Carl), 'Among
1889.
Studies, Religious and Social.'
London, 1882.
Lyall (A. C.), 'Asiatic
The
Private
the
of
Journal during
Lyon (G. F.),
Voyage
Discovery under
1824.
Captain Parry.' London,
'
Macdonald
and
(D.), 'Oceania:
London,
1889.
Linguistic
(Duff), 'Africana.'
i^Macdonald
Macfie
(M.),
'
Vancouver
vols.
Island
and
and
of
Anthropological.'
the
1882.
London,
British
Columbia.'
Voyage
Melbourne
*of
London,
Rattlesnake.''
1852.
Macieiowski
(W. A.), Slavische
Rechtsgeschichte.'
Stuttgart and Leipzig, 1835-39.
1865.
2
vols.
vols.
London,
'
'
Mackenzie
(Ale.\.), Voyages
Oceans.'
Pacific
'
and
Exogamy
Endogamy
and
Levirate
Ed.
and
Frozen
and
Laws
Theory.'
History.' London,
Mac
Law.'
Kafir
of
Patriarchal
in Ancient
'Studies
The
the
Customs.'
Mount
1858.
(J.F.), 'The
McLennan
'
Roman
'
Coke,
to
...
Studies
in
(Thomas),
Edinburgh, 1886.
(John), A Compendium
Maclean
Montreal
1801.
London,
Mackenzie
'
from
Trans.
London,
'
'
in
The
London,
1885.
1886.
Fortnightly Review,'
new
Fortnightly Review,'
new
1877.
'
Polyandry ;
London, 1877.
Far
Cathay and
in
'
The
'
Farther
India.'
London,
(A. R.),
1893.
Hindu
of
Law.'
(W. H.), 'Principles
Calcutta, 1880.
Macnaghten
Law.'
Calcutta, 1881.
Principles of Muhammadan
McNair
and
the Malays.'
London, 1878.
(F.), Perak
in India.'
of Service
London,
Macpherson
(S. Ch.), Memorials
and
Science
Madras
(The).' Madras.
Journal of Literature
de
Gentibus
(Olaus), Historia
Septentrionalibus.'
Magnus
'
'
'
1865.
'
1555-
Rome,
THE
568
'
Maine
"
Dissertations
'Lectures
OF
Ancient
(H. J. S.),
'
" "
HISTORY
on
the
on
Law.'
Early
Early
'
(W.), Mordvankansan
(J.),'Essay on
Mainoff
Malcolm
London,
the
Law
HUMAN
MARRIAGE
London,
and
1885.
Custom.'
London, 1883.
History of Institutions.'
1875.
London,
haatapoja.' Trans.
Helsingfors, 1883.
Bhills ;' in 'Trans.
Roy. As. Soc.,' vol.
i.
1827.
'
and
the Sonthals.'
London
(E. G.), Sonthalia
[1867].
of the Andaman
Man
Islands
(E. H.), On the Aboriginal Inhabitants
;
in 'Jour. Anthr.
vol.
xii.
Inst.,'
London, 1885.
Mannhardt
Waldund
Feldkulte.'
2 vols.
(W.),
Berlin, 1875-77.
iiber die
Mantegazza (Paolo), Anthropologisch-kulturhistorische Studien
Geschlechtsverhaltnisse
des Menschen.'
1888.
Trans.
Jena,
Die
Trans.
Hygieine der Liebe.'
Jena, 1887.
Physiologie du plaisir.' Trans.
Paris, 1886.
de
Rio
la Plata e Tenerife.'
Milan, 1867.
of.'
Laws
Trans,
by G. Biihler.
Oxford, 1886.
Manu, The
Mommsen
der
romischen
AlterMarquardt (J.)and
(Th.), Handbuch
thiimer.'
Leipzig, 1871-82.
7 vols.
Marsden
(W.), 'The
History of Sumatra.'
London, 181 1.
Marshall
the Todas.'
London,
(W. E.), A Phrenologist amongst
1873.
Martin
of the
Natives
of the Tonga
Islands
piled
Com(John), 'An Account
Man
'
'
'
'
'
'
'
'
'
'
from
.
Martineau
vols.
the
Communications
of
William
Mr.
18 17.
Types of Ethical
'
(James),
(C. F. Ph. von),
Theory.' 2 vols.
O.xford, 1889.
Beitrage
Ethnographie und Sprachenkunde
Amerika's
Brasiliens.'
zumal
2 vols.
Leipzig, 1867.
On
Works
Mason
of
;' in
(F.),
Dwellings,
Art, Laws, "c., of the Karens
Soc.
1868.
'Jour. As.
Bengal,' vol. xxxvii., pt. ii. Calcutta,
Mathew
The
Australian
Qohn),
Aborigines ; in
Jour. " Proceed.
South
and
Roy. Soc. New
Wales,' vol. xxiii. London
Sydney, 1889.
Matthes
Zuid-Celebes.'
The
(B. F.), Bijdragen tot de Ethnologic van
Hague, 1875.
Mauch
im
Innern
(Carl), Reisen
von
Siid-Afrika, 1865-1872.' Petermann's
no.
viii.,
Mittheilungen,' Erganzungsband
Gotha, 1874.
37.
der Warme.'
Mayer Q. R.), Die Mechanik
Stuttgart, 1874.
Die
der
und
Romer.'
Rechte
(Samuel),
Mayer
Israeliten, Athener
2 vols.
Leipzig, 1862-66.
Hindu
and
Law
on
Usage.'
Madras, 1888.
Mayne (J. D.), 'A Treatise
in
Island.'
'Four
Years
British
Columbia
and
Vancouver
Mayne (R. C),
1862.
London,
Erbrecht.'
Vienna, 1873.
Mayr (Aurel), Das indische
Munich, 1877.
Mayr (G.), Die Gesetzmassigkeit im Gesellschaftsleben.'
Ride
of New
Meade
Districts
(Herbert), 'A
through the Disturbed
Islands.'
of the
South
Zealand
Account
Sea
some
; together with
London, 1870.
Meares
in the Years
to
1788 and i7S9from China
(John), Voyages Made
of America.'
the NorthWest
Coast
London, 1790.
Medhurst
in China;'
in
(W. H.),
Marriage, Affinity, and Inheritance
'Trans.
vol.
iv.
As.
Soc.
China
Hongkong,
1855.
Branch,'
Roy.
Ed. by
Meier
(M. H. E.) and Schomann
(G. F.), Der attische Process.'
H.
Lipsius. Berlin, 1883-87.
J.
Russlandes.'
Meiners
und
vols.
2
neuern
(C), Vergleichung des iiltern,
Leipzig, 1798.
Meinicke
2 vols.
Leipzig, 1875-76
(C. E.), Die Inseln des stillen Oceans.'
Mela
De
Situ Orbis.'
(Pomponius),
Martius
'
zur
'
'
'
'
'
'
'
'
'
'
Mariner.'
London,
'
'
'
'
'
'
'
AUTHORITIES
'
Memoires
'
Memoirs
Merolla
de
la Societc
Read
before
da
(F.),
'
London.'
Anthropological Society of
(Jerome), 'A Voyage to Congo
'
in
Pinkerton,
London,
1S14.
;
vol. xvi.
Tribes
The
Paris.'
d'Anthropologie de
Trans.
Travels,'
Metz
569
the
Sorrento
Countries.'
QUOTED
the
Inhabiting
and
several
of
Collection
and
Voyages
Hills.'
Neilgherrv
other
Mangalore,
1864.
U^
Meyer
'
E.
(H.
A.), Manners
13ay Tnbe
Encounter
and
'
of
Customs
in
Woods,
von
den
'
the
of
Aborigines
Tribes
Native
of
the
South
Australia.'
Michaelis
gen,
'
Commentaries
1
the
on
Laws
of
Ehegesetzen
Moses.'
Trans.
Mosis.'
Gottin-
vols.
London,
8 14.
'
Milman
1867.
(H. H.), History of Latin Christianity.' 9 vols. London,
Mitchell
Considered
in its
in Marriage
(Arthur), Blood-Relationship
Influence
Anthr.
the
in
Mem.
Soc.,' vol. ii.
Offspring ;
upon
'
'
'
1866.
London,
Mitchell
'
Interior
of
Eastern
Expeditions into the
London, 1839.
Miltermaier
Privatrechts.'
gemeinendeutschen
(C. J. A.), Grundsatzedes
2 vols.
1847.
Regensburg,
Modigliani (Elio), Un viaggio a Nias.'
Milan, 1890.
Mohnike
in
Die
Affen
auf
den
indischen
Inseln
Das
Ausland,'
(O.),
;
1872.
Augsburg.
Moller
i Kongo.'
vols.
2
ar
(P.), Pagels (G.),and
Gleerup (E.), Tre
(T. L.),
Australia.'
Three
vols.
'
'
'
'
'
'
Stockholm,
Mommsen
1887-88.
'
(Theodor),
6 vols.
Montesquieu
de
de),
Secondat
Trans,
and
Tyerman
'
des
I'esprit
De
George
of
(William) and
Provinces
of
vols.
London,
Travels
vols.
P.
loix.'
and
the Rev.
by
London,
'
Trebeck
Hindustan
and
Voyages
Bennet.'
(George), Travels
the
Panjab.' Ed.
son.
Dick-
vols.
Daniel
1831.
the
in
by
Himalayan
H.
H.
Wilson.
1841.
'
Moore
W.
by
1753.
(James), Journal
Moorcroft
of Rome.'
1868-86.
'
Montgomery
History
London,
(Charles
Geneva,
The
of
of
Courtship,
the
and
Singular
Universe.'
London,
1814.
'
in Central-Amerika.'
(A.), Reisen
(L. H.), 'Ancient
Society.' London,
Morelet
Morgan
'
\y
"
Houses
House-Life
and
and
Geograph.
Contributions
of
North
of
American
Jena, 1872.
1877.
'
S.
U.
Aborigines.'
Mountain
the Rocky
Region :
Ethnology,' vol. iv. Washington,
American
the
Geolog. Survey
to
Trans.
"
1881.
'League
Systems
'
'
Ho-de'-no-sau-nee,
of the
of
Consanguinity
Smithsonian
and
Contributions
to
or
1851.
Family.'
ton,
Washing-
Iroquois.' Rochester,
Affinity of
Knowledge,'
the
Human
xvii.
vol.
1871.
On
the
'
Notes
Inhabitants
Inst.,'vol. vi.
2
Naturalist
of the
London,
(C. O.), The History
vols.
London, 1830.
*
Mueller
by
Admiralty
on
the
Challenger.'
Islands, "c.
'
in
'
London,
Jour. Anthr.
1877.
and
Antiquities of
the Doric
Race.'
Trans.
^
'
Reise
Mueller
Vienna, 1879.
die
um
Anthro-
Erde.'
1868.
of the
'
Aryas.'
1S8S.
London, 1867-75.
Workshop.' 4 vols.
Chips from a German
Comparative Mythology ; in Oxford Essays.' London, 1856.
"
'
'
Mueller
Gustos, 'Am
(Hermann),
Oberlehrc}-, The
'
Moral
Religiousand
Writers.'
London,
Berlin
Neste.'
1883.
(John), ' Original Sanskrit
"
'
of
Fertilisation
'
]\Iuir
Novara
Fregatte
osterreichischen
der
London,
t/*
MARRIAGE
(Friedrich),Allgemeine Ethnographic'
Mueller
'
HUMAN
OF
HISTORY
THE
570
Texts.'
[1881].
Flowers.'
5 vols.
Trans.
London,
metricallyRendered
Sentiments
London,
1868-70.
from
Sanskrit
1875.
Studien.'
Schaffhausen, J864.
Munzinger (W.), Ostafrikanische
with the Patagonians.' London, 1873.
(G. C), 'At Home
Blodbeslaegtede.' Copenhagen,
Mygge (Johannes), Om Aegteskaber mellem
'
Musters
'
1879.
'
'
Nation
'
Nature
3 vols.
Sudan.'
und
'
Nansen
Crossing of
First
Berlin,1879-89.
Greenland.'
Trans.
vols.
1890.
vol. i.
London,
'
1704.
of
Residence
in Siam.'
a
London, 1852.
bay,
(J.H.), 'A View of the Hindu Law.' Madras, Calcutta,and Bom1877in 'Zeitschr.
f. vgl. RechtsNeubauer, ' Ehescheidung im Auslande;
wiss.,'vols, v.-ix.
Stuttgart,1884-90.
und
die Tscherkessen.'
Neumann
(K. F.), ' Russland
Stuttgart and
Tiibingen, 1840.
Nicholson
[Toronto, 1872.]
(H. A.), ' Sexual Selection in Man.'
Neale
(F. A.),
Narrative
Nelson
'
"E^coi/ awaycoyi].'
Damascenus,
(Carsten), Travels in Arabia.' Trans. ; in Pinkerton, Collection
of Voyages and Travels,' vol. x.
London, 181 1.
Trans.
Nieuhoff
(Jan), Voyages and Travels into Brazil'
; in PinkerLondon, 1813.
ton, Collection of Voyages and Travels,' vol. xiv.
Nordenskiold
(A. E.), Den andra Dicksonska
expeditionentill Gronland.'
1885.
Stockholm,
Vegas fard kring Asien och Europa.' 2 vols. Stockholm, 1880-81.
ordlista ;
in Nordenskiold, 'VegaNordqvist (O.), Tschuktschisk
vol. i. Stockholm, 1882.
expeditionensvetenskapligaiakttagelser,'
till
den
svenska
hiNordstrom
samhalls-forfattningens
(J.J.), Bidrag
storia.' 2 vols.
1839-40.
Helsingfors,
Nott
Philadelphia,1854.
(J.C.) and Gliddon (G. R.), Types of Mankind.'
handel
och industri.'
Nya Pressen.
Helsingfors.
Tidning for politik,
Nicolaus
'
'
Niebuhr
'
'
'
'
'
'
'
'
'
^O'Curry (Eugene),
Ed.
by
W.
'
K.
On
the
Socialethik.'
Manners
Sullivan.
i
and
3 vols.
Sveriges,Norges
Moralstatistik
Erlangen,
1882.
of
Customs
London
in
and
och
ihrer
the Ancient
Irish.'
Dublin, 1873.
Danmarks
historia.'
Bedeutung
fiir eine
AUTHORITIES
QUOTED
571
His
Buddha
:
Life, his Doctrine, his
(Hermann),
Trans,
1882.
London,
by W. Hoey.
Oldfield
the
Ethn.
;' in Trans.
(A.), On
Aborigines of Australia
1865.
N.S., vol. iii. London,
Olivecrona
makars
(S. R. D. K.), Om
giftoriitti bo.'
4th ed.
'
Oldenberg
'
Order.'
'
Soc.,'
'
'
Ortolan
Histoirede
(J.),
Palgrave
Eastern
Arabia.'
of
and
and
Journey through Central
Cambridge, 1866,
Morduanen,
Kasaken, Kalmiicken,'
London
(Edward),'
Palmer
Notes
Inst.,'vol. xiii.
'
Pardessus
and
1773.
obischen
Ostjaken, Samojeden,'"c.
1777.
Grekisk
fornkunskap.'
'
(V. F.),
Palmblad
Leipzig,
der
Merkwiirdigkeiten
and
Leipzig,
"
on
Paris, 1876.
Year's
vols.
Frankfurt
Sec.
'
"
Narrative
Pallas
"
'
(W. G.),
legislationromaine.'
la
holm.
Stock-
vols.
Australian
some
Tribes
furt
Frank-
Upsal, 1843-45.
;' in 'Jour. Anthr.
London,
1884.
Salique.' Paris, 1843.
Loi
(J.M.),
in the Interior
of Africa.'
(jVIungo), Travels
Edinburgh, 1858.
Parker
Chinese
China
(E. H.), Comparative
Family Law; 'in 'The
vol. viii.
Review,'
Hongkong,
1879-80.
Parkyns (M.), 'Life in Abyssinia.' 2 vols.
London, 1853.
Pausanias, Tijs 'EXXaSo? Trepirjyrjan.'
Percival
Land
of the Veda.'
(Peter),'The
London, 1854.
Perier
les croisements
sur
Soc.
(J.A. N.), 'Essai
ethniques ; in Mem.
d' Anthr.,' vols, i.-ii. Paris, 1860-65.
Perouse
the World, in the Years
(J. F. G. de la),'A Voyage round
1785'
Park
'
'
'
1788.'
Peschel
Petermann
Trans.
London,
1799.
3 vols.
Races
of Man.'
Trans.
London,
(O.),'The
(A.), Mittheilungen
'
Anstalt.'
Petherick
1876.
'
Perthes
geographischer
Gotha.
(John),' Egypt,
the
Soudan
and
Central
Africa.'
Edinburgh
and
1861.
London,
'
Petroff
Justhus
aus
'
(Ivan), Report
'
Alaska
'
in
the
on
Tenth
Census
of
the
United
Resources
of
States.'
Washington,
Voyages
and
1884.
'
Pindar,
UvQi.a.''
Pinkerton
(John),
17 vols.
'
General
'
Pischon
Plato, 'No/iot.'
Pliny, Historia
Ploss
(H. H.),
'
Collection
of
.
London,
Travels.'
1808-14.
Einfluss
des
Islam
Bekenner.'
seiner
auf
das
hausliche, sociale
Leipzig,
und
1881.
Naturalis.'
'Das
Kind
im
Brauch
und
Sitte
der
Volker.'
vols.
Stuttgart, 1876.
'
Das
2
'
Weib
vols.
Ueber
in
der
Nalur-
und
Volkerkunde.'
Ed.
by
M.
Bartels.
Leipzig, 1887.
die
Ursachen
das
:
'in
Geschlechtsverhaltniss
'
Monatsschnft
der
fiir Geburtskunde
Kinder
und
bedingenden
Frauenkrank-
'
'
noTrXiKoXaj.'
Poeppig
'
in Chile, Peru
(E.), Reise
Leipzig, 1835-36.
vols.
undaufdem
Amazonenstrome.'
Poiret
Polak
OF
HISTORY
THE
572
HUMAN
MARRIAGE
2 vols.
(J.L. M.),'Voyage en Barbarie.'
Paris,1789.
2 vols. Leipzig,
(J.E.), Persien,Das Land und seine Bewohner.'
1865.
Polo (Marco), The Book
of,Concerning the Kingdoms and Marvels ot
Trans, ed. by H. Yule.
the East.'
2 vols.
London, 1871.
Poole (F.), Queen Charlotte Islands.'
London, 1872.
Finska
Folkets lage och tillPorthan
(H. G.), Anmarkningar rorande
stand ; in
AcadeKongliga Vitterhets,Historic och Antiquitets
miens
Handlingar,'vol. iv. Stockholm, 1795.
Post (A.H.), Afrikanische
2 vols. Oldenburg and Leipzig,
Jurisprudenz.'
1887.
Die Anfiingedes Staats- und Rechtsleben.'
Oldenburg, 1878.
Bausteine fiireine allgemeineRechtswissenschaft
auf vergleichendBasis.'
2 vols.
ethnologischer
Oldenburg, 1880-81.
der Urzeit und die Entstehungder
Die Geschlechtsgenossenschaft
Ehe.'
Oldenburg, 1875.
-'Die
Oldenburg, 1884.
Grundlagen des Rechts.'
burg
OldenStudien zur Entwicklungsgeschichtedes Familienrechts.'
and Leipzig,1890.
'Der
Oldenburg, 1876.
Ursprung des Rechts.'
Potter (John), Archaeologia Graeca, or
the Antiquitiesof Greece.'
vols.
2
1832.
Edinburgh,
Pouchet
of the Human
Race.' Trans, ed. by
(George), The Plurality
H. J. C. Beavan.
London, 1864.
Powell
(Wilfred), Wanderings in a Wild Country ; or. Three Years
'
'
'
'
'
'
'
'
'
'
'
'
'
'
the Cannibals
amongst
Britain.'
of New
London, 1883.
'
"
'
'
Tibet.'
Prescott (W.
Trans.
'
vols.
London, 1876.
the Conquest of Peru.'
H.), Historyof
London, 1878.
Leipzig,1884.
Preyer(W.), Die Seeledes Kindes.'
'Specielle
Physiologiedes Embryo.' Leipzig,1885.
Prichard
(J.C), The Natural Historyof Man.'
London, 1845.
Researches
into the PhysicalHistoryof Mankind.'
5 vols. London,
^^36-47Pridham
and Statistical Account
of
(Charles),'An Historical,
Political,
Ceylon.' 2 vols. London, 1849.
Pritchard (W. T.), PolynesianReminiscences.'
London, 1866.
'Proceedingsof the Royal GeographicalSocietyand Monthly Record of
Geography.' London.
Proyart(L.B.), Historyof Loango, Kakongo, and other Kingdoms in
Africa.' Trans. ; in Pinkerton, Collection of Voyages and Travels,'
vol. xvi. London, 1814.
Ptah-Hotep, The Preceptsof.' Trans, by PhilippeVirey ; in Records
of the Past,'
vol. iii.
new
series,
'
'
'
'
'
'
'
'
'
fossiles et hommes
Ouatrefages(A.de), Hommes
sauvages.' Paris,1884.
'The
Human
Species.' London, 1879.
Ouetelet (A.), A Treatise on
Man.'
Trans.
Edinburgh, 1842.
'
Raffles
'
Historyof Java.'
vols.
London, 1830.
THE
574
OF
HISTORY
'
erster
(Gerhard), Mein
Romilly (H. H.), 'The Western
Ross
Eastern
(B. R.), 'The
Rohlfs
HUMAN
MARRIAGE
Aufenthalt
Pacific
in Marokko.'
and
'
Tinneh
New
in
Bremen, 1873.
London, 1887.
Report,' 1866.
Guinea.'
'Smithsonian
Washington.
'
Qohn),
History of Corea,
Rossbach
(A.), Untersuchungen
Ross
Ancient
and
iiber
'
Modern.'
die
Pasley [1879].
Stuttgart,
romische
Ehe.'
1853'
(Rudolph),
Roth
On
the
American
the
Trans.
; in 'Journal of
York, 1853.
Trans.
London, 1876.
Oriental
New
'
Princes.'
(Louis), India and its Native
Unveiled.'
London, 1876.
Rowley (Henry), 'Africa
Tribes
of India.'
1882.
London,
(H. B.), The Wild
Rowney
into Tartary and China.'
Trans.
Rubruquis (G. de), Travels
; in
Collection
and
of Voyages
Travels,' vol. vii. London,
ton,
St. Petersburg.
'PyccKaa
Cxapmia.'
Rousselet
'
'
Pinker-
'
'
The
Ruth,
'Das
"
Recht.'
mosaische
'
(C),
series
Etude
Hebraer.'
der
vols.
Konigsberg-,
vols.
Berlin, 1853.
d' Anthropologic,'
Kabyle ; in Revue
Paris, 1883.
of Botany.'
Trans.
Oxford, 1882.
of Population.'
2 vols.
London, 1830.
2
'
lafemme
sur
ii.,vol. vi.
'
(Julius), Text-Book
Sadler
Law
(M. T.), 'The
St. John (S.), 'Life in the
Sachs
1.
of
Book
Saalschiitz
Sabatier
181
of
Forests
the
'
Far
East.'
vols.
London,
1862.
St.
Paul,
*
The
'
The
'
Saint-Pierre
The
First
de
'
la nature.'
3 vols.
Paris,
1784.
'
Trans.
Salvado(R.), Mdmoires
historiques surl'Australie.'
Paris, 1854.
Trans.
1861.
Australie.'
Paris,
Voyage en
Samuelson
(James), India, Past and Present.'
London, 1890.
and Astronomical
of a Geographical
Sauer
(M.), An Account
Expedition
of Russia
Performed
the
Northern
Parts
to
by Joseph Billings.'
London, 1802.
and
Habits
of Troglodytes
Savage (T. S.), 'A Description of the Characters
'
V*^
'
'
Gorilla.^
'
"
"
Observations
Boston,
Niger \^
Saxo
Boston, 1844.
Grammaticus,
Velschow.
Sayce
'
(A. H.),
'
External
the
on
in
'Boston
1847.
Characters
Journal
of
and
Danica.'
Ed.
by P.
1839-58.
Copenhagen,
Principles of Comparative
Historia
Habits
Natural
E.
of
the
glodytes
Tro-
History,' vol.
Miiller
and
J.
iv.
M.
vols.
The
Philology.'
London,
1874.
Form
of the Human
Skull.'
(Hermann), 'On the Primitive
vol.
vi.
1868.
Anthropological
Review,'
London,
;
in
die
Negritos in den
Philippinen ;
(Alex.), Ueber
Schadenberg
f. Ethnol.,' vol. xii.
'Zeitschr.
Berlin, 1880.
Frankreichs.'
der Rechtsverfassung
Schaeffner
(W.), Geschichte
4 vols.
Frankfurt
am
1845-50.
Main,
Gebriiuche
und
der
Familienleben
.Schellong (O.), 'Ueber
Papuas der
in
Zeitschr.
Finschhafen
f
von
Umgebung
Ethnol.,' vol. xxi.
;
Berlin, 1889.
Schaaffhausen
Trans.
in 'The
'
'
'
'
'
AUTHORITIES
QUOTED
575
Eherecht.'
Erlangen,
(A. von), Das gemeine deutsche
vol. ii.
in
Om
Oprindelse
Astraea,'
Morgongavens
Schlegel,
;
'
Scheurl
18S2.
'
'
'
hagen,
Copen-
1799.
'
Upsal, 1836-79.
Schlyter (C. J.), Juridiska afhandlingar.' 2 vols.
und
Gebniuche
bei
Taufen
und
Schmidt
Hochzeiten,
(Franz), Sitten
in
Weimar,
1863.
Thiiringen.'
Begrabnissen
Schmidt
Freiburg im B., 1881.
(Karl), 'Jus primae noctis.'
'Das
Streit
iiber das jus primae
Zeitschr.
f. Ethnol.,'
noctis;' in
'
'
vol. xvi.
Schmidt's
'
Berlin, 1884.
C.) Jahrbiicher der
(C.
Medicin.'
in-
und
auslcindischen
gesammten
Leipzig.
Crowther
(Samuel), 'Journals of, who Accompanied
(J. F.) and
the Expedition up the Niger, in 1841.'
London, 1842.
Reisen
in Britisch-Guiana.'
(Richard),
Schomburgk
Leipzig,
3 vols.
Schoen
'
1847-48.
Schomburgk
Upper
'
H.),
(Robert
'
Corentyne
in
Pirara
the
to
London,
xv.
1845.
'
and
Statistical
Information
(H. R.), Historical
Respecting
Tribes
of the
the History, Condition, and
Prospects of the Indian
States'
United
of
(the title-pagesof vols, iv.-vi. read : 'Archives
6
vols.
"c.).
Aboriginal Knowledge,'
Philadelphia, 1851-60.
Schoolcraft
'
B.
'
and
Haldane
(O.),
Schrader
Wigwam.'
(Arthur),
Schopenhauer
R.
in his
Indian
The
'
Prehistoric
New
World
The
York,
as
Will
J. Kemp.
3 vols.
Antiquities of the
1848.
Idea.'
and
London,
Aryan
Trans,
1883-86.
Peoples.'
by
Trans.
London, 1890.
Jevons.
by
Schroeder(L.von),'Die
Hochzeitsgebriiuche der Esten undeinigeranderer
in Vergleichung
finnisch
mit
denen
ugrischer Volkerschaften
Vdlker.'
der indo-germanischen
Berlin, 1888.
und Cultur
in historischer
Indiens
Literatur
Entwicklung.'
Leipzig,
F.
B.
'
1887.
i^
'
(C. W.),
Schuermann
'
Woods,
The
Tribes
Native
(D. von),
Aboriginal
of South
Tribes
of
Port
Lincoln
'
in
Australia.'
'
Der
Amazonas.'
Freiburg im B., 1883.
(Der).' Ed. by F. L. A. von
Lassberg. Tiibingen, 1840.
het
Schwaner
beschrijving van
(C. A. L. M.), 'Borneo:
stroomgebeid
"c.
den
Amsterdam,
1853.
van
Barito,'
Afrika.'
Schweinfurth
von
2 vols.
(Georg), Im Herzen
Leipzig, 1874.
An
Illustrated
Science.
Journal.' Cambridge
(Mass.).
of Domestic
Animals.'
Sebright (J. S.), The Art of Improving the Breeds
London, 1809.
of the
of Herald
Seemann
(B.), Narrative
Voyage
during the Years
London,
1853.
1845-1851.' 2 vols.
Viti.'
Cambridge, 1862.
Leipzig, 1873.
Semper (Karl), Die Palau-Inseln.'
I Crossed
How
Africa.'
Trans.
vols.
2
Serpa Pinto,
London, 1881.
Shooter
(Joseph), The Kafirs of Natal and the. Zulu Country.' Londoit,
1857.
of Southern
Hill Ranges
India.'
Shortt
(John), 'The
Madras,
5 parts.
1870-76.
Hill
'An
of the
Tribes
of the
Account
Neilgherries ; in 'Trans.
vii.
Ethn.
N.
vol.
Soc.,'
S.,
London,
1869.
Great
African
Island.
(James), The
Chapters on Madagascar.'
/ Sibree
London, 1880.
Schuetz-Holzhausen
'
Schwabenspiegel
'
'
'
'
'
'
'
'
'
'
HISTORY
THE
576
HUMAN
MARRIAGE
'
(H. von),
Siebold
OF
iiber die
Insel
Aino
auf der
Ethnologische Studien
Zeitschr.
f.
Ethnol.'
1881.
Supplement zur
Berlin,
The
of Burma.'
Smeaton
Loyal Karens
(D. Mackenzie),
London, 1887
Araucanians.'
New
Smith
(E. R.), 'The
York, 1855.
Years'
of a
Narrative
Five
Residence
Smith
at
(Thomas),
Nepaul.'
vols.
2
London,
1852.
don,
and
Smith
Roman
(William), Dictionary of Greek
Antiquities.' Lon1849.
and
Cheetham
(Samuel), 'A Dictionary of Christian
Antiquities.'
vols.
2
London, 1875-80.
and
(G. E.), A Dictionary of Greek
Wayte (William) and Marindin
Roman
In
";c.
Antiquities.'
progress. London, 1890,
Smith
bridge,
Cam(W. Robertson), Marriage and
Kinship in Early Arabia.'
1S85.
Annual
Smithsonian
of
Institution,
Report of the Board
Regents.'
Washington.
The
of Victoria.'
vols.
Aborigines
(R. Brough),
2
Smyth
London,
'
Yesso.'
'
'
'
'
"
'
'
'
1878.
Snow
Years'
'
Sohm
'
Collectanea
des
Rerum
Solinus,
Berlin, 1864.
Cruise
off
romischen
Tierra
del
Rechts.'
Memorabilium.'
Fuego.'
vols.
Leipzig, 1884.
by Th. Mommsen.
Ed.
'
American
South
'
'
'
'
'
1883:
i8Sr.
2 vols.
London,
Principles of Psychology.'
of
In
Sociology.'
Principles
progress. London, 18S5, "c.
Alterthumskunde.'
Eranische
Leipzig, 1871-78.
Spiegel (F.),
3 vols.
F.
and
Martius
B.
Ph.
in Brazil
in the
von)
(C.
von), 'Travels
Spix(J.
Years
2 vols.
1817-1820.' Trans.
1824.
London,
and
Studies
1868.
of Savage Life.'
London,
Sproat (G. M.), Scenes
of
The
States
Central
America.'
London,
1858.
Squier (E. G.),
Observations
the Archaeology
and
on
Ethnology of Nicaragua ;'
American
Ethn.
in 'Trans.
Soc.,' vol. iii.,
York, 1853.
pt. i. New
Primitive
'The
in
its
Starcke
(C. N.),
Development.'
Family
Origin and
London, 1889.
of Sex.'
Starkweather
(G. B.), The Law
London, 1883.
'Account
Stavorinus
of
Batavia.'
and
Trans.; in Pinkerton,
(J.S.),
Java
'Collection
of Voyages
and
xi.
vol.
Travels,'
London, 1812.
and
Law
Custom
of Hindoo
Castes.'
Steele (Arthur), The
London, 1868.
Durch
Central-Brasilien.'
Steinen
den),
(Karl von
Leipzig, 1886.
dem
Lande
Kamtschatka.'
Steller (G. W.),
furt
Frankvon
Beschreibung
and
Leipzig, 1774.
The
in
ceed.
Aborigines of Australia
Stephens (Edward),
Jour. " Pro;
Soc.
xxiii.
N.
S.
vol.
and
Wales,'
Sydney
Roy.
London,
'
The
'
The
'
^/
'
'
'
'
^/
'
'
'
'
'
'
1889.
Stewart
'
(R.),
Notes
vol. xxiv.
Stone
(O. C),
'A
on
Northern
Cachar
'
in
'
Jour.
As.
Soc.
Calcutta, 1855.
Few
Months
in
New
Guinea.'
London,
1880.
Bengal,'
AUTHORITIES
QUOTED
577
'
[Si^Xoiif'.'
reu"y pa(piK(ov
in
'The
Stulpnagel (C. R.), 'Polyandry in the Himalayas;'
vol.
vii.
Antiquary,'
Bombay, 1878.
Sturluson
(Snorri), Heimskringlaeller Norges Kongesagaer.'
Strabo,
'
R.
Indian
Ed.
by
C.
Christiania, 1868.
Unger.
'The
Kings.' Trans,
by
Heimskringla or the Sagas of the Norse
S. Laing, ed. by R. B. Anderson.
London, i88g.
4 vols.
Australia.'
Sturt
of
an
(Charles), Narrative
Expedition into Central
2 vols.
London, 1849.
in den
des
Suessmilch
Veranderungen
(J.P.), Die gottliche Ordnung
menschlichen
Geschlechts.'
2 vols.
Berlin, 1761-62.
der
der
Aufhebung
Leibeigenschaft und
Sugenheim
(S.), Geschichte
Horigkeit in Europa.' St. Petersburg, 1861.
Sully (James), Outlines of Psychology.' London, 1884.
Trans.
de), Memoirs.'
Sully (Maximilian de Bethune, Duke
5 vols.
London, 1778.
'
'
'
'
'
'
Tacitus, Germania'
(G.), The
TapHn
'
'
Narrinyeri
in
Woods,
'
Native
Tribes
of
South
Australia.'
'
Zealand
and
its Inhabitants.'
(R.), Te Ika a Maui
; or, New
London, 1870.
skildras
in
folket
det
i Kalevala;
sasom
(R.), Finska
Tengstrom
ii.
vol.
Helsingfors, 1845.
Joukahainen,'
"^Tennent
(James Emerson),
Ceylon.' 2 vols.
London, i860.
Tertullian, Ad Uxorem.'
i/-Theal (G. McCall),
History of the Emigrant Boers.'
London, 1888.
of the Merovingian
London
Era.' Trans.
Thierry (Augustin), Narratives
Taylor
'
'
'
'
'
'
'
[1845]i/^homson
(J.P.),
'
British
Guinea.'
New
Masai
(Joseph),'Through
Thomson
of
of
London,
Land.'
the
Cape
Voyages and
1892.
London,
1887.
of Good
Hope.'
Travels,'vol. xvi.
Trans.
in
London,
1814.
Abo.
Tidningar utgifne af et Sallskap i Abo.'
in America.'
Tocqueville (Alexis de), Democracy
London, 1889.
and
Tod
Antiquities of Rajast'han.'
(James), 'Annals
'
'
Trans.
vols.
vols.
Madras,
1873'
matrimonia
Topelius (Zachris), De modo
jungendi apud Fennos
quondam
vigente.' Helsingfors, 1847.
Topinard (Paul),'Anthropology.' Trans.
London, 1878.
Transactions
of the American
York.
Ethnological Society.' New
of the Asiatic
Society of Japan.' Yokohama.
of the China
Branch
of the Royal Asiatic
Society.' Hongkong.
of the Ethnological Society of London.'
series.
New
London.
of
the
Great
Britain
and
Ireland.'
Royal Asiatic
Society of
'
"
"
"
London.
of the
Folk-Lore
International
'
Tschudi
Reisen
(J. J. von),
1866-69.
of
Tuckey Q. K.), Narrative
London, 181 8.
'
Turner
(George),
'
,y
Samoa
'
Nineteen
Hundred
durch
Expedition
an
Years
Years
Siidamerika.'
ago
in
to
Explore
vols.
the
1S92.
Leipzig,
River
Zaire.'
and
HISTORY
THE
578
OF
HUMAN
'
MARRIAGE
Turner
the Court
of the Teshoo
'
Researches
into the Early History of Mankind.'
London, 1878.
'On
of Investigatingthe Development of Institutions ;
Method
a
'
appliedto Laws of Marriageand Descent ; in ' Jour. Anthr. Inst.,'
vol. xviii. London, 1889.
'
Primitive Society; ' in ' The
Contemporary Review,'vols, xxi-xxii.
V
"
London, 1873.
'
UjfalvyI'd!. E. de.), Le
Kohistan, Le
Ferghanah
"
Kouldja.' Paris,
1878.
Unger (Joseph),
'
Die
Ehe
in
ihrer
welthistorischen
Entwicklung.'
Vienna, 1850.
'
Uplands-Lagen ;
'
in H.
Juris
vol.
Antiqui,'
Sueo-Gotorum
'
'
the World.'
3 vols. London, 1798.
\'erhandlungender Berliner Gesellschaft fiir Anthropologie,
Ethnologic
und Urgeschichte.'Berlin.
'
Virchow
(Rudolf),
Untersuchungen iiber die Entwickelung des SchadelZustande.'
grundes im gesunden und krankhaften
Berlin,1857.
'
The
Veddas
of Ceylon.' Trans. ; in ' Jour. Roy. As. Soc. Ceylon
Branch,' vol. ix. Colombo, 188S.
'
Bucolica.'
Virgil,
oder Wissenschaft
des Schonen.'
Vischer, (F. Th.), ' Aesthetik,
3 parts.
Stuttgartand Leipzig,1846-54.
Trans, by JuliusJolly. Oxford, 1880.
'Vishnu, The Institutes of
'
Trans, ed. by J. Hunt.
London, 1864.
Vogt (Carl),Lectures on Man.'
Voisin (A.),' Contribution
a I'histoire des mariages entre
consanguins; '
in * Mem.
Soc. d'Anthr.,'
vol. ii. Paris,1865.
round
'
'
Waitz
'
Wake
1889.
'
Walker
The
'
'
'
Selection.'
London, 187 1.
'Darwinism.'
London, 1889.
'The
Malay Archipelago.'2 vols. London, 1869.
'
Travels on the Amazon
and Rio Negro.' London, 1853.
'
TropicalNature and other Essays.' London, 1878.
Wallace
(D. Mackenzie), 'Russia.' London, 1877.
"
"
'
2 vols.
Wappaus (J. E.), AllgemeineBevolkerungsstatistik.'
1859-61.
flera Miinniskor
fodas
Wargentin (P.), Uti hvilka Manader
*
Leipzig,
och
do
AUTHORITIES
'
'
in
579
Kongliga Vetenskaps-academiens
Sverige
xxviii.
Stockholm,
Warnkoenig
QUOTED
Handlingar,'
1767.
'
3 vols.
'
'
Weber
Brahmana
'
Collectanea
und
'
Sutra
iiber
in
Alb.
die
'
'
Die
deutschen
dem
in
Frauen
Kastenverhiiltnisse
'
Weber,
Leipzig, 1868.
Weber
(E. von), Vier Jahre in Afrika.'
the
Weddell
(James), 'A Voyage towards
Weinhold
Leben.'
(Karl), Altnordisches
Weismann
don,
Lon-
868.
(Albrecht),
'
vol.
vols.
Problems.'
den
x.
Pole.'
London,
1825.
Berlin, 1856.
Mittelalter.'
Heredity
Essays upon
Trans.
Oxford, 1889.
'
in
Studien,' vol.
Leipzig, 1878.
South
'
(Aug.),
Indische
vols.
and
Vienna,
Kindred
1882.
Biological
'
Codex
C. J. Schlyter,
Recentior
Westgota-Lagen.
; in H. S. Collin and
vol.
i.
Sueo-Gotorum
Stockholm,
1827.
Antiqui,'
Corpus Juris
and
Wake
'Ancient
New
Westropp (H. M.)
(C. S.),
Symbol Worship.'
'
York,
Wheeler
1874.
'
(J.Talboys),
The
In progress.
London,
Wied-Neuwied
(Ma.ximilian
History of India
1867, ""c.
in
zu), Travels
'
from
the
Brazil.'
Earliest
Trans.
Ages.'^
London,
1820.
Wilda
(W. E.),
'
(G. A.),
'
Wilken
'
Das
'
Over
van
'
"
Huvvelijken
Gids,' 1890, no. 6.
De
'
Strafrecht
Das
bei
Matriarchat
de
alten
en
ras.'
maleische
Germanen.'
Halle, 1842.
Reprinted
bloedverwanten.'
from
Amsterdam.
den
verwantschap
het
der
tusschen
Arabern.'
huwelijksReprinted from
het
Trans.
erfrecht
en
'
De
Leipzig, 1884.
bij de volken
Indische
Gids,' 1883,
Amsterdam.
May.
Plechtigheden en
'
'
I ndischen
den
van
'
'
Amsterdam.
'
'
'
frie Vilje ;
den
in
Nationalokono(CI.), Moralstatistiken
og
xvi.
misk
1880.
v
ol.
Tidsskrift,'
Copenhagen,
Wilkes
of the United
States
(Charles), Narrative
Exploring Expedition
the
vols.
Years
London.
during
1838-1842.' 5
Philadelphia and
1845.
Wilkinson
Manners
and
Customs
of the Ancient
The
(J. Gardner),
London,
1878.
Egyptians.' 3 vols.
of Missionary Enterprises in the South
Williams
(John), A Narrative
Wilkens
'
'
'
Islands.'
Sea
Williams
(Monier),
Hinduism.'
'
Hinduism.'
'
Indian
Williams
London,
'
Buddhism
London,
London
Wisdom.'
1837.
in its Connexion
Brahmanism
and
[1877].
London,
'
with
1890.
1876.
New
2 vols.
York, 18S3.
Kingdom.'
the
(James), Fiji and
Fijians ; and
the Cannibals.'
London, 1870.
Ehstlands.'
Reval, 1830.
'
THE
58o
(Andrew),
Wilson
OF
HISTORY
'
HUMAN
Abode
The
of
MARRIAGE
Snow.'
and
Edinburgh
London,
1876.
V'
(C.
Wilson
and
T.)
'
(A.),
Winroth
Felkin
'
W.),
(R.
and
Uganda
the
Soudan.'
Egyptian
1882.
London,
vols.
Offentlig
Familjeratt
ratt.
aktenskapshindren.'
Lund,
1890.
'
(M.),
Winternitz
On
Comparative
Study
of
Indo-European
Customs,
y
^
Reference
Special
with
of
the
to
Marriage
International
the
'
Customs
Folk-Lore
Congress,
'
in
tions
Transac-
1891.'
London,
1892.
Witkowsici
'
Wood
'
Rites
et
an
Nordwestkiiste
thropologie,'
(J. G.),
Illustrated
nuptiaux
usages
ii.-iii.
vols,
The
1881.
Paris,
der
Amerikas
1884.
Leipzig,
'
Reise
Jacobsen's
(Theodore),
Wolkov
humaine.'
generation
La
Capitain
881-1883,
'
J.),
(G.
(A.),
Woldt
'
Ukraine
en
in
'
L'
An-
Paris.
History.'
Natural
London,
vols.
861-
1863.
Natural
'The
WoDds
(J. D.),
Native
Times
the
'
Yate
The
'
(William),
An
Tidskrift
Ymer.
'
Zeitschrift
fiir
'
(W.
3
Zmigrodzki,
Munich,
(M.
New
Zealand.'
of
Superstitions
'
Tribes
London,
Sallskapet
'
Ireland
vol.
iii.
'
F.
Altindisches
A.),
von),
1886.
in
for
Pinkerton,
London,
Rechtswissenschaft.'
in
Woods,
1835.
Antropologi
och
'
Collection
1809.
'
Die
Stuttgart.
Leben.'
Inseln
des
Berlin,
indischen
1879.
and
stillen
Meeres.'
1863-65.
Berlin,
vols.
Earliest
Berlin.
Ethnologic.'
vergleichende
Zimmermann
and
Aboriginal
Svenska
in
Travels,'
(Heinrich),
Zimmer
af
Tour
and
fiir
of
the
Australia.'
South
Account
from
1869.
Manners
Bay
ductory
Intro-
an
1879.
London,
the
Encounter
of
with
Stockholm.
(Arthur),
Voyages
of
utgifven
Geografi.'
Young
Account
Tribes
Native
1868-70.
Europe,
Century.'
1886.
and
London,
Australia;'
Adelaide,
Stuttgart,
Some
Adelaide
South
Western
in
Seventeenth
'
(William),
Wyatt
the
to
J.
Womankind
'Ethik.'
(W.),
Wundt
y
'
(Thomas),
Wright
W.
D.
vols.
of
Tribes
by
Chapter
^
Man.'
of
History
'The
'
Die
Mutter
bei
den
Volkerndes
arischen
Stammes.'
of
INDEX
582
certain, p. 23 ; female
unchastity
punished by certain,
among
62
p.
8 ; preservation
of wives
among
n.
chastity
120
p.
certain, p.
among
124
widows
certain,
125
p.
teeth
the
men
the
women
n.
the
ginity
4 ; virbride
ornamented
more
among
unmarried
among
for
necessary
199
p.
many,
almost
unknown
;
among
desire
the,
for
marriage
occur
women
378
p.
among
p. 410
1 1
n.
among
many,
among
493, 506 ; class
p.
appreciation
among
certain, p. 511
n.;
their
3 ;
378
does
n.
sq.
not
n.
Agassiz, L.,
p.
the
105 ; children
mother's
tribe
the
the
among
the, p.
women
choice
more
than
492,
499
on
characteristic
el
Shemal
of
512
of
the
of,
women
of union
as
fertility
of species,p. 288.
(Syria), marriage
the, p. 410.
portion among
(British Columbia),
property,
line
"c., hereditary in the male
quired
rethe,
98
virginity
;
among
p.
wife's
183;
family
;
female
position
the,
the, pp. 201
particular in
among
; their
123
of
women
the,
among
by the young
the, p. 176 ; marriage
bride
used
among
the, p.
p.
get
by
224
the
parents
prohibited
3;
n.
cide
the, p. 297 ; infantiamong
almost
unknown
the,
among
of
365
the,
endogamy
;
p. 312 ;
p.
of the, p. 370 ;
class-endogamy
degrees
marriage
383
p.
sq. ;
their
the,
paint
among
ib. ; circumcision
men
p.
the
arranged
to
goes
109
from
people
of the, p. 366 ;
254 ; endogamy
the,
marriage by capture
among
no
384
marriage
portion
;
p.
gamous
the, p. 414 n. 5 ; monoamong
a
438
as
rule, pp.
sq. ;
the, pp.
446,
polygyny among
491,
rule
200.
tain,
cer-
p.
the, p. 166
among
decorated
than
men
more
among
after
among
certain,
among
generation,
named
husband
women
women
in
parents
lip-ornament
exogamy
Levirate
Ahts
by
near
Ahl
439,
490,
pp.
distinctions
among
3.
portion
gyny
5 ; poly-
p.
certain,p.
among
Agades, coquetry
the,
both
among
inheritance
398 ;
p.
certain,
for
Central, terms
relationships among
the, pp. 87,
the
taken
part
93 ; recognize
live
of
certain, p. 306
the, p. 506.
Africans, Eastern
zb. ;
power
certain, p. 220
female
beauty
among
certain, p. 257
among
414
choice
among
; women's
among
marriage
no
circumcision
201
among
certain,
marriage portion
the, p. 446.
West,
the, p.
n.
the,
unknown
celibacy
respected
offspring,pp.
by purchase
the,
among
of
of
of
sq.
South,
women
among
fertile
494
certain, p.
infanticide
491,
among
more
than
men
by
pp.
endogamy
;
polygyny
among
193
pp.
195
sq. ; nakedness
176
p.
366
among
pp.
among
;
their
cover
many,
considered
covering
sg. ;
women
182
p.
of address
; terms
n.
p.
than
many,
74
the,
the,
among
certain, p. 174
lip-ornaments
166 ; knocking
among
nakedness
312
many,
adultery
killed
certain,p.
among
only
the
among
lation
out
122
from
required
p.
for
punishment
of
old
by capture
marriage
the, p. 392
among
for
p.
401
p. 409
by
n.
return
441
of male
n.
the,
purchase
3 ; compensation
among
gift among
portion
; marriage
n.
polygyny
4
;
414
;
the, p.
the, pp.
excess
capture
among
the,
the,
among
among
ib. n.
5 ;
4, 443,
births
the,
among
p. 466.
Ainos, kinship through males among
the,p.io2; remarriage of widowers
INDEX
and
widows
prohibited
period
the, p.
early,p. 138
450,
tain
cer-
129, ib.
among
6 ; marry
n.
for
ship
; court-
by women
the, p.
among
alleged religious origin of
159;
tattooing among
the, p. 170 ;
women's
liberty of choice among
decrease
of
the, p. 220
;
of
348
endogamy
the,
;
pp.
p.
366
sq. ;
service
among
the,
391
p.
marriage
ceremony
the, p. 418 ; concubinage
no
the,
p. 445
p. 51 in.
Ainos
of the
the, p.
Levirate
their
grandfather
and
the,
among
for
terms
grandmother,
p.
92.
of
with
birth
the
Yesso,
his
of
178
p.
lives
father-in-law
child
till
the,
among
p.
the
22
instalments
tattooing by
the,
husband
5 ;
n.
among
tween
marriage be-
cousins
do
the, p. 296 ;
among
their wives, pp. 397 sq. ;
buy
polygyny
not
494,
old
495
the, pp.
among
n.
their
438,
get
women
the, p. 407.
among
See
des
Port
Frangais,
Yu-
konikhotana.
the,
polygyny among
; polyandry
494
p.
417
n.
the, pp.
among
the,
530,
4;
443,
pp.
the,
among
533
I.
n.
Aleuts, Atkha,
marriage
binding
only after the birth of a child
the, pp. 23, 216 ; jealousy
among
of the
men
the, p. 118;
among
Levirate
of
the,
among
the
Fur-Seal
desirous
more
than
of
511
p.
n.
Islands,
of
women
3.
men
self-decoration
the, p. 184.
among
Oonalashka,
the, p. 450
among
the,
among
and
divorce
among
among
divorce
520,521,
6.
n.
Tsuishikari,
n.
among
Kuriles, bigamy
450
348,
by
457
pp.
the,
obtained
wives
583
polyandry
polygyny
p. 493.
of
3.
n.
tribes
of
Amazons,
Upper, close
the, p. 347 ;
intermarriage among
of their women,
ib.
infertility
Amboina, prohibited degrees in, p.
302.
America,castedistinctionsin,p. 369.
in the,
America, States of, divorce
n.
5.
p. 526
American
of
Indians, their system
82
their
nomenclature, pp.
sq.\
difficultyin pronouncing labials,
87
p.
of
; terms
address
ideas
among
of
delicacy in
married
life among
certain, p.
ornamenting
152 ; shaving and
the head
certain, p. 167 ;
among
the,
89
p.
unions
the,
with
p.
254
6 ;
polygyny
Andamanese,
by marriage
among
among
the
painting
the, p. 264
among
continence
among
n.
rare
negresses
body
obligatory
the, p. 483
the, p. 492.
followed
pregnancy
the,
among
p.
of
alleged looseness
tie
the, p.
marriage
among
n.
3 ;
monogamous,
57,
among
436,
pp.
507
the,
pp.
52,
divorce
57, 517
24
the
53 ;
53,
55,
unknown
;
fidelity
584
INDEX
for
585
INDEX
of
Arabs
Syria, marriage
by
the, p. 392
among
chase
pur3.
n.
of
rage
Upper Egypt, test of courequisitefor marriage among
the, p. 18 ; female chastity among
the, p. 62 ; virginity required
from
"-
the
410
n.
among
Aracan,
Hill
of
bride,
ceremony
p.
Araucanians,
the,
the,
among
of
ceremony
418.
p.
hereditary
rank
line
male
496.
of
among
capture
pp.
among
alleged
men
marriage
remarriage of
pp.
certain
sq.
p.
among
wives
the, pp.
obtained
p.
190;
390
ceremony
Levirate
n.
among
the,
p.
55 ;
jealousy
58, 59,
tlie,p. 59 ;
prohibited
period among
the,
among
dress
among
early betrothals
2 1 3 n.
6, 224 n. i ;
by service among
marriage
5 ; no
the, p. 417 n. 4 ;
the, p. 510
among
riage
mar-
widows
Arctopitheci, paternal
Arecunas,
of
the, pp.
female
the,
the,
absence
among
119;
128
the,
the,
care
n.
12.
enlarging
the ear-lobes, p. 166; tattooing
of women
the, p. 181 n. 4.
among
Areois
of Tahiti, jealousy of
the,
their
dress
1
on
public
;
55,
19
pp.
their
occasions,
p.
custom
of
198.
certain
Arius, paternal care
among
10.
species of, p.
Armenia, religious prostitution in,
of female
births
in,
p. 72 ; excess
p.
467.
Arorae
Kola.
married
88
p.
p. 151.
females
killed
among
the,
forbidden
p.
127
to
desire
the,
among
remarry
and
; widows
125
p.
celibacy
regarded
impiety
as
misfortune, p.
of the, pp. 230
an
141
sq.
for
offspring,p. 379 ;
the,
marriage by purchase among
a
rule,
as
396
; monogamous
p.
442
p.
of
the
love
the,
p.
485.
North
of
214
choice
India, season
the,
among
p.
child-bed
in
women
the,
among
of
among
p. 33.
betrothals
women's
the,
among
of
power
220
p.
1 1
n.
the,
obligatory continence
among
ceremonies
484
superstitious
n.;
p.
the,p. 485 ; divorce among
among
the, p. 527 n. I.
through
kinship
Asia, Russian,
males
the peoples of,p. 102.
among
countries, has no
Ass, in southern
definite pairing season,
p. 38.
the
Assamese,
festival
n.
'
sister
among
p. 395
by purchase
; concubinage
p.
499
6.
Assyrians, tattooing
p. 169 ; marriage
pp.
Ateles
male
fe-
the, p.
among
'
Bihu
Baisakh
the, p.
among
jealousy
3.
among
terms
mother,
Ashantees, early
the, p.
among
for
riage
mar-
I, 494-
Arawaks,
for
; their
newly
required from
certain,
people among
continence
their
the,
sq. ;
444".
of the
99
p.
of
system
p. 82
and
patria potest as
in the
compensation
the, p. 401 ;
capture
among
by purchase among
zb. n. 13 ; polygyny
among
383
pp.
father
binage
concu-
sider
North, conchastity a merit in
81 ;
no
marriage
Tribes
want
123
p.
for
Aryans,
the, p.
among
the
the,
morning giftamong
3 ; polygyny and
8 ;
n.
bride
their
peoples,
Aryan
nomenclature,
the,
among
with
the, p. 295
halfriage
mar-
among
among
the,
the,
447.
432,
pam'sci/s, lives
in
families,
12.
tution
ancient, tale of the insti-
Athenians,
of
marriage
among
deprived
p. 176 n.
of their
among
the,
of courtesans
prosecution of
the, p. 142 ; wives
hair
among
the,
with
halfa
; marriage
sister among
endogamy
the,p. 295;
of the, p. 367 ; dower
the,
among
the,
sq. ; divorce
pp. 405
among
pp.
520,
529.
INDEX
586
Atooi
Islands),tattooing
curious
in,
usage
(Sandwich
in,
p.
20I
p. 205
n.
4;
n.
3.
of
the,
families
p.
48
in
among
the,
system
of
search
56
54,
pp.
nomenclature
sq. ;
among
the
to
systems
among
of
; believe
p. loi
derived
from
the
child
the
is
father
of wives
the, p. 131
among
unknown
almost
celibacy of women
their
1
women
the,
36
;
among
p.
early,
celibacy
marry
139 ;
p.
caused
the,
by polygyny among
144
p.
the
men
the, ib.
among
combats
for
certain, p.
women
151
167,
174,
paint
202;
pp.
body,
pp.
of
means
n.
young
the
men
the
women
sq.
sq. ;
sq. ;
the,
tain,
cer-
among
ornamented
more
only
unmarried
women
their
nakedness
among
p. 196 ; indecent
the, p. 198 n.
than
202
terrible
205
n.
rite
5 ;
among
ideas
of
;
the,
203
317
the,
local
gamy
exo-
325
322,
pp.
as
p. 325
rule, p.
between
the
440
sexes
portion
pro-
among
pp.
not
Levirate
See
the, p. 510
n.
3.
Birria,
Plains,
among
Adelaide
walla,
Norcia,
Murray, Narrinyeri, New
South
Wales, Pegulloburras,
Port
Port
Essington,
Perth,
land,
QueensJackson, Port Lincoln.
Riverina, Torndirrup, TunNew
berri,
of
vernment
go-
sq. ;
214
limits
exogamous
endogamy
of certain, pp. 332, 367 ; conjugal
affection
and
love
the,
among
360,
marriage
by
359)
503 ;
PPthe, pp. 384, 385,
capture
among
relations
between
389 ; amicable
different tribes among
the, p. 389 ;
the,
marriage by exchange among
formerly unknown
p. 390 ; barter
certain, p. 400 ; marriage
among
418; monogamous
ceremoniesamongthe,p.
among
several,
modesty
trothals
early bep.
313;
intercourse
sexual
hordes,
318
300,
the, 'p.
Turra,
Victoria,
Australians, South,
among
no
prohibited
Watch-
an-dies.
circumcision
sq. ;
211
192
cover
'
certain, p.
among
p.
187
pp.
certain,
the, pp.
among
'
183
p.
dances
I
the, pp.
among
among
the
the,
among
of modesty,
want
nakedness
of
the,
their
p.
tattooing of the
the, p. 177 ;
people among
172
pp.
the
body,
scar
178
169, 171,
attraction
among
; nose-ornament
p. 173
the
the, pp.
the, p.
female
of
the
women
the,
among
horror
the,
5 ; continence
married
newly
n.
required from
people among
late
marry
n.
among
within
the, pp.
among
among
infanticide
their
among
degrees
among
only,
men
jealousy of the
the, pp. 118, 131 ; tution
prosti-
106
p.
that
the
exogamy
318, 321
among
the, p. 61 ; lending
the, pp. 61, 74 n. i ;
the,
kinship among
among
wives
of
influence
299,300,
of
food,
alleged group-marriage
in
liberty of choice
among
the, p. 217 ; elopements among
the, pp. 217, 223, 385 ; independence
of sons
the, p. 223 ;
among
their
ideal
of
beauty, pp. 257,
the, pp.
263 sq. ; mongrels among
284-287
among
p. 52.
Australians, occasionally scattered
women
women's
the, p.
manhood
93
terms
initiatoryrites
the, p. 199 ;
the, p. 494.
family among
;
among
polygyny among
the
West,
the, p. 45 ; terms
,
of address
of
address
of kinship
the, p. 92 ; system
influence
101
the, p.
;
among
of surnames
the, p. in
;
among
among
INDEX
girl'shand
the, p. 215 ; mongrels among
among
pp. 285, 287 ; bigamy
of
disposal
p.
450
the,
of
excess
men
the,
the,
among
increase
of births
Austria, seasonal
in,p. 32 ; civil marriage in,p. 428;
of
excess
male
births
of, 481
p. 526.
Avanos, polyandry
Jews
451,
472
in,
of
excess
356, 502
Bakairi,
on
terms
the
on
men
113
88
for
terms
the,
among
the, p. 461.
among
shame,
feeling of
love, pp. 354,
; on
sympathy, p. 362 n. 2.
for
relationships
A.,
p. 208
the, pp.
among
3 ;
n.
the
among
divorce
4 ;
n.
Prof
Bain,
among
461.
p.
587
lationships
re-
86,
pp.
among
caused
jealousy in, p.
female
Babber,
6 ; divorce
in, p. 523
n.
499
n.
9.
religious prostitution
the, p. 72 ; marriage
by
among
riage
purchase among
the, p.395 ; marthe, p. 408.
portion among
the promiscuity
Bachofen, J. J., on
of primitive man,
pp. 51,78 ; on
the maternal
96
; on
metrocracy,
p.
the
primitive
system
among
Aryans, p. 104 n. 2.
Badagas, marriage not complete till
the woman
is pregnant
the,
among
gift among
the,
p.
23 ; return
portion among
p. 409 ; marriage
Babylonians,
2, 534
p. 436
p. 480
gamous,
527
n.
pp.
birth
22
among
widows
gamous,
mono-
endoof
; excess
I, 532
of
5 ;
probably
men
of
nn.
s"/.
the, p. 26
the,p.
complete
child
35.
till
the,
marriage
by
purchase
;
s^.
the, p. 392 n. 3 ; inheriting
a
among
the, p. 513
among
n.
i.
Bafidte, celibacy
poverty
gamous
the, p. 144 n. 3 ; monoamong
as
a
rule, p. 438 n. 8.
Bagele (in Ada.ma.ua), Jus pn'mat;
due
noctis
women
Bagobos
among
among
p. 209.
Bantu
race,
to
fightsfor
in, p.
incest
in, p. 465
in,
293
n.
excess
307
p.
409
the, p. 496.
among
in,
name
sur-
of the,
guineous
consan-
the, p.
cousins
of
; want
the,
among
357 ;
tribes
p.
certain
polyandry among
of the, pp. 452, 481.
obtained
Banyai, wives
by
the, p. 390 n. 6
among
by purchase among
service
;
riage
mar-
the,
P- 393-
Barabinzes,
wives
Barea,
obtained
the, p. 391
authority
uncle
among
through
polygyny
the
tribes
prohibition of
marriage among
marriage between
the, pp. 307,481
affection
of
gift
women
Ill;
4.
(Philippines), return
the,
p.
the
decency
of
certain
among
women
of
of
influence
among
p.
Baghirmi,
161
401.
Balonda, nakedness
of, p. 189 ; idea
the,
among
3, 534
of
n.
n.
the,zd.; divorce
among
pp.
n.
in, p. 312.
the,
among
with
p.
112
the
the, p.
females
; circumcision
the, p. 206
slaves
of
among
by
n.
vice
ser-
n.
nal
mater-
40
heritance
in-
among
of girls
; marriage
the, p. 371
INDEX
n..
marriage
the, p. 402
among
Baris, tattooing
young
177
p.
men
female
the
the,
among
of the
189
of
purchase
by
ple
peonakedness
the, p.
the,
among
dress
among
p. 197 n. 5.
district
Barito
man,
400,
pp.
marriage
the,
the,
portion
not
pure
546.
purchase
marriage
the, p.
among
Basques,
p. 282.
race,
primitive man,
p.
periodical continence
from
the
51
on
p. 484.
wives
ported
sup-
husbands
by their former
of address
terms
the,
;
among
p. 19
authority
the,
among
p. 91 ;
of the maternal
uncle
the,
among
p.
loS
thief
the, p.
among
of
dress
arranged
the, p.
among
obtained
p.
by
390
n.
ig8 sq.
the
by
224
cousins
130
girls, when
the, pp.
among
regarded
adulterer
as
3 ;
n.
dancing,
marriage
father
polygyny
among
among
; divorce
betrothals
exogamy
the, p.
among
302 sq.
allowed
Batavia,
the, p.
among
2 1
302
n.
the,
degrees among
; separation formerly
the, p. 517
among
get
women
old
n.
8 ;
hibited
propp.
5.
among
of
the, p. 31 ; system
the, p. 103 ;
among
function
of both
alike
celibacy
parents
births
456,
453,
the
maternal
early
214;
exogamous
307
sq. ;
important, p. 105
caused
by
polygyny
the, p. 430
p.
rule, pp.
as
of capture
their
views
;
n.
among
on
riage
mar-
n.
their
4 ; Levirate
See
514 n.
period
6.
as
monogamous
polygyny
i, 493, 509
for son, p. 490 n.
word
the, pp.51
among
n.,
Basutos.
Barolongs,
remarriage
of
prohibited
for
among
the,
among
See
the, pp.
divorced
certain
Aenezes,
p.
519,
Ahl
129
532
el
Arabs.
Mount
complete
;
n.
the,
among
by purchase, p. 408 n. 8 ;
morning
gift among
the, p. 410
n.
3 ; validity of marriage among
of
the
206
203,
symbol
the, p. 384
Shemal,
in generation
circumcision
the,
pp.
betrothals
n.
of kinship
hold
of
the, p. 103
among
women
early in, p.
increase
mixed
not
prolific,
p. 491 n.
the promiscuity of
Bebel, A., on
primitive man,
p. 51 n. 2.
preliminary
Bechuanas, necessary
tribes
certain
to marriage among
of the, p. 18 ; system
of kinship
divorce
seasonal
people of,
the
the, p. 40 ; their
among
n.
gamous
mono418
weddings, p.
10;
as
a
n.
rule, p. 439
5.
Beauty, typical,ch. xii.,pp. 542 sq. ;
individual
ideal of, p. 355.
of
Beaver
Indians, race-endogamy
women
the, p. 363 n.
5 ; their
Bedouins,
not
486.
Bateke,
of
authority
among
between
marriage
the, p. 308 ; wives
service
the,
among
6 ;
pairing
uncle
quired
re-
husband,
repudiated
their
4.
3.
n.
Bazes,
410.
of
Basutos,
21
n.
for
Bavaria, age
marriage
in, p.
146 ; infertility of
marriages
between
Jews and thenon-Jewish
472
p.
p. 25
401,
by
393
p.
prohibited
P- 344of
363 sq.
Baroze, polygyny in, pp. 434 sq.
tion
Barter, a comparatively late inven-
among
among,
Batz, endogamy
pp.
of
144
p.
degrees among
the, pp. 306, 318 ;
at
the
sexes
proportion between
birth among
the, p. 479.
Bats, substitute for paternal protection
season,
husband's
(Borneo),
duties
in the, p. 17.
Barolongs, race-endogamy
Bashkirs,
the,
among
n.
among
marriages
Sinai, marriage
till the
woman
the,
among
p.
22
the,
not
is nant
preg; forced
p.
221
INDEX
S90
the, p.
401
position
of their
authority
p. 501 ; nominal
of their chiefs, p. 506.
circumcision
Bogos,
p.
202
men,
wo-
the,
among
prohibited degrees
among
of
alleged community
the, p. 52 ;
among
women
mar-
the,
purchase among
6
portion
; marriage
397
p.
the, p. 413.
among
Bokhara, polygyny in, p. 449.
tribal
Bonaks
(California), their
the
duction
introto
organization due
I'iage by
n.
of the
by
383
p.
horse, p. 49
capture
marriage
no
riage
mar-
the,
among
ceremony
divorce
the, p.
417 ;
the, p. 527.
among
Negroes
of, authority of
Bondo,
uncle
the maternal
the,
among
among
p. 40
consanguineous
the, p. 296 n. i
among
by purchase
no
marriage
the,
418
p.
520,
pp.
Bongos,
532
n.
followed
many,
p.
54
pp.
want
certain,
among
among,
among
of
p.
507.
p.
188
""
494,
495
the
between
the
lowest
Levirate
2
paternal protection, p.
of,
Bay, natives
body, p. 179; dress of
the, p. 196.
among
for
See
scar
the
the
girls
Butias.
duties among
Botocudos, husband's
the,
the, p. 16 ; the family among
of
the
men
46
jealousy
among
;
p.
of
their
custom
the, p. 119;
enlarging
covering
indecent
ear-lobes, p. 166 ;
by the, p. 189;
dances
the, p.
among
the
used
monogamy
among
tribes
of the, p. 507
among
the
on
the
which
causes
of
sex
the
mine
deter-
offspring,p.
469.
British
Columbia,
among
477British
and
66
of
sq. ;
certain,
among
of
for
children
Columbians
the, pp.
pp.
28
sq.
p.
morality among
lending wives
pp.
74
sq.\
the, p.
Bellabollahs,
marriage
re-
prohibited
period among
marriage by
among
Ahts,
in,
Vancouver
widows
certain
of females
excess
half-breed
I slanders, state
21.
Botis.
among
divorce
sq.
tion
propor-
sexes
Breslau,
its substitute
Botany
461
p.
Barito
Ot,
district,Dyaks, Kyans,
Rejang tribe, Sarawak.
ments
deprived of all ornaBornu, wives
in, p. 176 n. ; weddings
in, p. 41 8 n. 10.
americaniis^
p.
service
Olo
Bos
riage
mar-
the,
gamy
mono-
some,
370
p.
modesty
See
sanguineous
con-
among
of
must
of, pregnancy
by marriage among
sence
aballeged
23 ;
sq. ;
of
among
obtained
by
wives
444,
ideal
the,
among
the,
marriage
of
the,
264.
p.
tribes
Borneo,
3.
their
5.
effects
383
among
among
n.
the
on
by capture
early, p. 138.
Islanders,
beauty,
marriage
the, p. 393
ceremony
divorce
marry
Bornabi
be
among
Boudin, Dr.,
marriage
;
p.
of their women,
347 ; infertility
ib. ; polygyny exceptional among
the, p. 441 n. 4 ; divorce
among
the, p. 306.
Bohemians,
392.
the,
purchase
See
Haidahs,
Nutkas.
Britons,
tattooing
169; polyandry
454,
458.
among
among
the, p.
the, pp.
INDEX
races,
of
connections
the
the
on
women,
284-
pp.
Menschen,'
of female
excess
births
the, p. 479.
among
of
Bubis
(Fernando Po), nakedness
the women
the,
189.
among
p.
their
Buddhists,
marriage
cehbacy
views
regarding
cehbacy, p. 153;
and
of
monks
hair
ib. ; short
the,
among
of
symbol
ity
chast-
riage
175 n. 6 ; maring
and sister accord-
the, p.
among
of brother
p. 425.
among,
Budduma,
marriage
by exchange
of presents
the, p. 409 n. 9.
among
of
Bugis
Celebes, prohibited degrees
the, p. 302
among
of
the, p.
37
the, p. 527
among
gamy
class-endo-
n.
divorce
i.
n.
of
Perak, endogamy
of
the,
p. 364.
Bulgarian,
for father's
terms
and
brother
father's
father's
father's
sister
in, p. 96.
Bunjogees (Chittagong Hills),hairdress
of
the
men
young
among
the
C.
F., on
male
animals, pp.
Buriats, marriage
the,
among
the,
249
392
p.
sq.
by
purchase
3.
n.
husband's
Burmese,
of
senses
duties
among
unknown
17 ; celibacy
the, p. 1 36 ; marry
early,
p. 138 ; tattooing by instalments
the, p. 178 n. 5 ; women's
among
liberty of choice
the, p.
among
p.
pp.
47
of
the
45-47
ficient
suf-
family
alleged,
without
531
n.
Bussahir,
Butias,
tie
looseness
unknown
the, p. 175.
Burdach,
be
p.
zation,
organi-
want
marriage, pp. 52
the, pp. 57
sq. ; marriage among
of
state
morality
the,
sq.;
among
males
69
kinship
through
p.
;
the, p. 103;
wrestling for
among
ing
women
the, p. 161 ; makamong
love among
the, p. 163 n. 3 ;
their
of modesty,
want
p. 189;
female
dress
the, pp. 191
among
the,
sq. ; early betrothals
among
women's
libertyof choice
p. 214;
tall
as
the, p. 221 ; women
among
260
as
men
n.
i ;
the,
among
p.
cousins
marriage between
among
ot
the, pp. 296, 327 ; households
love
the, p. 327 ;
the, p.
among
of the, p. 366 ;
358 ; endogamy
marriage by capture among
the,
obtained
vice
by serp. 384 ; wives
the, p. 390 n. 6 ; their
among
become
sterile early,
women
p.
487 ; divorce
the, p.
among
to
Bruin
food,
the,
of tribal
from
45,
p.
among
287.
'
devoid
Bushmans,
infertihty
Europeans
of
Austrahan
with
of
the intermixture
P., on
p. 283
Dr.
Broca,
591
the, ib.
among
children
; variation
pp.
2josq.
among
among
colours
of colours
of, p.
among,
among
incest
219;
the,
among
marriage by purchase
p.
402
rule,
n.
p.
439
the, pp.
Burton,
521
Sir R.
causing
births, p.
an
father
and
F.,
on
470
n.
polygyny
of
302
P-
as
female
; divorce
(Eastern
in, p. 75.
p. 46.
Calculation,
sexual
Calidonian
pp.
Indians
of
selection
the,
fluenced
in-
376-382, 546.
(Darien), endogamy
the, p. 347 ; degene-
by,
for
sq.
in, p.
Tibet), lending
in, p. 519.
Cairo, divorce
Caishanas, the family among
9.
J. C. E., on names
mother, pp, 85
sister
55-
wives
4.
3.
in, p.
n.
n.
for elder
term
Cahyapos
(Matto Grosso), alleged
of women
community
the,
among
Caindu
among
9, 528, 531
n.
polygyny
Cagatai,
92.
the,
as
divorce
excess
exogamy
in, p. 523
Buschmann,
1 1
n.
293;
among
monogamous
the, p. 444
among
Buru,
p.
INDEX
592
ration
of
the, ib.
only
p. 437
to
California,
half-breed
pairing
chieftainship
line
n.
among
137
p.
the
men
certain,
the,
160
p.
198
p.
unknown
the,
almost
of
See
507.
rare
Achomawi,
Gualala,
Modok,
Kinkla, Miwok,
Pomo,
Patwin,
nam,
cess
; ex-
the,
Bonaks,
Karok,
Nishi-
Senel,
25
4 ; colour
the, p. 248.
Canary, instance
breeding
Candolle, Prof
between
and
eye,
Canis
clothed
decently
with
odour
and
of a, with
p. 38.
season,
A.
de,
persons
similar
of
nite
defi-
no
on
with
marriage
different
colours
of
among
p. 207
of choice
among
the
p. 355-
p. 26 n.
Canis
Brasiliensis^
paternal
care
women
of
; their ideas
women's
;
power
the, p. 216 n. 9 ;
the,
marriage by capture among
the, pp.
; polygyny
among
p. 383
533
Caroline
P-
n.
divorce
lending wives
n.
i ;
kinship
Islanders,
the,
among
p.
males
through
74
the, p.
among
prohibited degrees
301
the,
among
4-
n.
100
the,
among
for cide
infanti-
punishment
among
3,. 394,
of the,
the, p.
among
obligatory
441
3 ;
n.
continence
the,
among
6 ; myths of the, p. 508
I ; Levirate
n.
the, p. 510
among
rule
of
inheritance
n.
3 ;
among
the, p. 512 n. 3 ; divorce
among
p. 483
n.
the, p. 527 n.
Yap.
Carpentarian
I.
See
PeUi, Ponape,
Gulf,
of
south-west
the,
Australians
of
excess
the, p. 462.
among
Cat, wild, pairing season
26
of
men
wo-
the, p.
n.
(Philippines),divorce
exceptional among
the, p. 521
Catalanganes
n.
9.
of the,
Catamixis, nakedness
Cathaei, libertyof choice among
p.
p. 187.
the,
221.
celibacy
Catholics, Roman,
of
the
prohibited
308
sq.
clergy among,
p. 155 ;
degrees
among,
pp.
'spiritual relationship' among,
religious endogamy
331 ;
p.
among,
pp.
dowry among,
right among,
sacrament
than
the, p. 199
modesty,
1^-
among
Gallinomero,
11.
n.
by purchase
certain, p.
get old early,
among
men
n.
among
p.
certain, p. 363 ;
permitted to chiefs only
10
of
season
p. 435
monogamous,
of
n.
pairing
among
n.
; race-
j^.
Caribs,
the,
448, 500
indecent
certain, p. 437
among
3 ;
n.
certam,
endogamy
polygyny
p.
122
among
among
among
98 ;
the,
p.
of
speedy remarriage
the, p.
prohibited among
3;' prostitution of wives
early,
the, p. 131 ; marry
for
women
disputes
;
infanticide
the
among
for adultery
p.
killed
i ;
n.
among
dances
I
p. 74
hereditary in
some,
punishment
among
widovi'S
ing
lend-
the,
sq.
nite
defi-
p. 28
among
of
jealousy
129
have
season,
among
among
children
wives
Capra pyrcnaica,
the, p. 26 n.
Carajos,
girls
Indians,
125
p.
widows
the,
among
of
excess
Californian
p. 119
mitted
per-
lo.
n.
male
polygyny
chiefs
divorce
375
sq. ;
p. 407
p. 412
among,
prohibited
n.
fictitious
7 ; dotal
marriage
pp.
427
among,
sq. ;
p.
526.
marriage
of the, p. 12.
and
Cayaguas,
46.
the
family among
the, p.
INDEX
Cebus
lives
Azarae,
in
families,p.
12.
Celebes, ideas
of
Bugis,
See
hassers.
the,
p. 230.
America,
Central
the
whites
crease
de-
numbers
in, p, 269 ;
marriage restriction for Spaniards
in, p. 365 ; proportion between
in
birth
at
sexes
in, p. 477.
inhabitants
ancient
,
obtained
P-
service
by
394Indians
.
of,wives
the,
among
of,
early,
marry
Isthmians
of, endogamy
class-endogamy
363
p.
the, p. 370.
Ceram, possession of human
of
of
heads
proportion
and
females
in,
between
See
Moors,
Sinhalese, Veddahs.
marriage by purchase
the, p. 395.
among
Chamba
China),
(probably Cochin
royal privilegesin, p. 79.
of the, p.
Chamois, pairing season
n.
duties
Charruas, husband's
among
the, p. 15;
celibacy unknown
the, p. 135;
painting of
among
176 n. 6 ;
the,
girls among
p.
of
nakedness
the,
187
p.
incest
divorce
the
men
among
aversion
to
4;
n.
the,
among
polygyny
318
pp.
the, p.
exceptional among
selves,
them-
cover
p. 195 ; endogamy
the,
365 sq.
paniment
Cheek-bones, jutting-out,anaccomof large jaws, p. 267.
Chelonia, live in pairs,p. 10; parental
care
the,ib. ; sexual
among
Chavantes,
sounds
among,
the
Chenier,
172.
p.
Cheremises, exogamy
among
306 ; marriage by capture
the, p. 386
rule, p.
See
their
431,443Chichimecs
custom
eyebrows,
p. 435
n.
p.
167
pp.
pulling
;
gamous,
mono-
as
; divorce
the, p. 521
polygyny,
tional
excepn.
9.
(Central
Mexico),
the
ginity
vir-
bride
the, p. 123.
Chickasaws, remarriage of widows
prohibited for a certain
period
the, p. 128 ; exogamy
among
the, p. 298.
among
Child-bed, women
in, pp. 483-485,
548.
of divorce, pp.
Children, in case
See Offspring.
532 sq.
increase
of births
Chili, seasonal
of female
in, pp. 32, 38 ; excess
births in, p. 478.
Indians
of,polygyny among
among
See
Araucanians.
marriage
Chimpanzees,
and
nal
pater-
care
among,
in
of
families, p.
in
more
numerous
when
fruits
to
come
42
the
are
;
season
maturity,
P-43-
China, aboriginal
lives
II.
of
Avomen
Chawanons,
coquetry
See Paraguay.
the,p. 200.
among
4 ; monogamous
n.
rec|uired from
Virginity.
of
the, p.
among
Chervin, N., on
p. 482.
Chibchas,rules of succession
among
the, pp. 98 sq. ; their punishment
for adultery, p. 122
8 ;
n.
speedy remarriage of widowers
widows
and
prohibited among
the, p. 1 29 n. 6 ; perforation of the
ears
riage
by the,p. 174 ; religiousmarthe, p.
ceremony
among
424
the, pp.
; polygyny
among
the,
races,
n.
440
among
groups
lower
248.
p.
origin of tattooing,
on
sq. ;
497
among
Chastity among
61-70, 539.
the
to
of
the, p. 448.
p. 522.
out
ashamed
the
Chaldeans,
26
187
p.
137-
p.
p.
the,
of blackening
Chaymas,their custom
the teeth,p.174; nakedness
of the,
pp.
the
593
till the
of
the,
with
birth
p.
22
tribes
of, a
band
hus-
his father-in-law
of
;
child, in one
liberty
women's
INDEX
594
choice
of
the,
among
obtained
wives
the,
p. 391
n.
by service
marriage
the,
p. 415 n.
tale
of the
among
Chinese,
surname
inheritance
among
from
the, p. 124
the, p. 125
127
the,
among
among
among
the,
pp.
of
among
women
207
200,
the,
consent
p. 227
al
parent-
the,
361
p.
p.
364
p,
372
sexes
of
desire
489
379,
among
of
the,
endogamy
their
360
p.
class-endogamy
377,
PP-
the
;
the,
among
of
for
the,
of
pp.
404
sq.
portion
p. 405
'
; no
the,
among
the,
among
omens
of presents
exchange
the,
among
marriage
p.
415
p.
424
n.
3 ;
n.
"c., among
the,
lucky
ib. ; religious marriage
ceremon)^
the, p. 425 ; concubinage
among
days,'
the,
among
448
n.
2,
pp.
as
monogamous
of
excess
p.
463
among
the
use
431,
489,
women
439,
440,
495
n-
rule,
2,
among
p.
445,
498
439
the,
obligatory continence
the, p. 483 n. 5 ; eschew
of milk, p. 484 ; women
n.
the,
p. 123
from
posal
dis-
the,
among
2i4n.i4;libertyofchoiceamong
the,
215
pp.
the, p. 291
incest
sq.\
n.
the,
small
among
prohibited degrees
297,
pp.
bands,
324
sq.
live
; conjugal
the, p. 359 n. 6 ;
marriage by exchange of presents
affection
p. 409
ceremony
n.
p. 325
among
the,
among
the,
among
n.
489
p.
the, p. 417
numerous
sq.
511
riage
mar-
no
among
desire
for
4 ; their
offspring, pp.
Levirate
3 ; divorce
n.
exceptional among
the, p. 521 n.9.
Chippewyans,
celibacy rare among
the, p. 134;
early, p. 137
marry
n.
men
than
more
women
ornamented
the,
among
early betrothals
p.
the,
marriage
by capture among
387 ; marriage
by purchase
p.
the, pp. 394 sq. ; decay of
among
marriage by purchase among
the,
monies
cere-
girl'shand
among
matches
run-away
sons,
trace
no
441
9.
n.
among
of
9 ;
n.
the, pp.
superstitious
the, p. 485
virginityrequired
bride
the
in
among
seclusion
521
p.
among
for marriage
necessary
the,
409
of
prolific,
p. 491
exceptional among
divorce
beauty,
not
women
Chippewas,
p.
206
p.
filial obedience
and
paternal authority
among
coquetry
the,
their
n.
among
early,
marry
139
sq. ;
marriage of the dead
the, ib. ; celibacy of priests
the, p. 153; their ideas
of decency,
5 ;
n.
of
by exchange
the, p.
among
4, 443
n.
533.
ideal
among
of
remarriage
their
polygyny
divorced
the, p.
marriage
among
528
among
485 ;
the,
the,
p.
among
divorce
525,
presents
bride
killed
widows
sq.
524,
p. 257
112;
p.
the
marriages
Chinooks,
of
law
485
women
pp.
140;
p.
of
8 ; the
discouraged among
celibacy unknown
widows
p.
pp.
institution
the,
virginityrequired
among
pp.
Miao.
the, p.
among
influencing the
marriage
among
portion
the,
among
ill-assorted
among
See
3.
child-bed
in
220;
p.
216
p. 290
p.
376
10;
n.
;
;
their
no
182
2 1
among
for
marriage
3 ;
the,
the,
among
incest
desire
p.
the,p.
offspring,
ceremony
among
women's
some
of
the,
liberty of choice
p.
122
among
INDEX
the,
219
p.
love
the,
the,
among
of
class-endogamy
marriage by capture
372 ;
p.
the, p. 385 n. 12 ; most
among
not
buy their wives,
: of the, do
equality among
p. 398 ; social
See
the, p. 506.
Bunjogees,
Chukmas,
Khyoungtha,
Kukis,
Mriis, Tipperahs, Toungtha.
Choctaws, exogamy
the, p.
among
357
p.
;'
29S.
Choice, libertyof,ch. ix.,pp. 541 sq.
Christians, religious endogamy
of,
374
pp.
second
their
of
disapproval
marriages,
views
p. 128;
the, pp.
regarding celibacy among
mony
cerereligiousmarriage
154 j^. ;
the,
among
of
nature
to
mother,
a
the,
their
Chukchi,
pp.
terms
92
p.
rule,p.
soluble
indis-
marriage
525 sq.
for father
cording
ac-
and
as
; monogamous
n.
440
p. 427
See
2.
Tuski.
bacy
(Chittagong Hills),celiunknown
almost
the,
among
p. 136 ; prohibiteddegrees among
for
the, p. 303 ; compensation
the,p. 401 ; omens
capture among
the,p. 423 ; divorce exceptional
among
the, p. 521 n. 9.
among
Chulims, virginityrequired from the
bride
mony
cerethe, p. 124;
among
of capture
the, p.
among
385 n. 15 ; marriage by purchase
Chukmas
the, p. 393.
among
the,
exceptional
423
p.
7 ; divorce
n.
the,
among
p.
521
oitngenin
Cicero, on mtermarnages
and
freedmen, p. 372.
of,p. 281.
Circassia, horses
Circassians, marriage not complete
the,
unchastity
quired
:
virginity refrom
the bride among
the,
the, p.
among
exogamy
purchase
by
marriage
tillthe birth
p.
22
among
p.
124;
306
among
among
Coca,
of,nakedness
of
child
punishment
the, p. 63
the, p. 392
among
Cochabamba,
3 ; divorce
of
excess
Circumcision,
in,
women
Cochin
black
See
Chamba.
435Coimbatore.
Colour
monogamous,
See
p.
Vellalah
caste.
of the
excellence
divorce
n.
standard
among
4, 533
about
,
Sound,
Puget
their
female
4.
n.
of wives
p. 491
of
the, p. 381 ;
the, pp. 527, 531
among
not
women
tution
prosti-
the, p.
prolific,
among
n.
Comanches,
lending wives
among
the, p. 74 n. I ; their punishment
for adultery, p. 122
n.
3 ; widows
killed among
the, p. 125 ; marry
more
namented
orearly,p. 137 n. 7 ; men
than
the,
p.
182
women
among
liberty of
; women's
the, p. 216
among
matches
among
run-away
in
p. 216 n. 10 ; calculation
choice
selection
marriage ceremony
the, p. 417 ; polygyny
no
p.
449
n.
prolific,
p.
'Communal
491
their
pp.
the,
riage
mar-
among
the,
not
n.
See
443-447.
among
women
marriage.'
Concubinage,
5 ;
n.
the, p. 382
among
the, p.
532 n. 3.
pp. 201-206.
the,
461.
p.
for
n.
of
p. 187.
131
virginityrequired from
bride
the
the, p. 124;
among
marriage
religious
ceremony
Chuvashes,
among
Civil
'
Coco-Maricopas,
sq.
early,
59 S
cuity.
Promis-
1
INDEX
596
who is abandoned
leges Creeks,a woman
Congo, region of the, royalpriviin the,p. 79 ; widows killed
her child,
the,
among
may destroy
of attraction
in the,
p. 125; means
in the,p. 174 ; i-eligious
marriage
the Negroes of
among
ceremony
the,p. 423 n. 7 ; excess of females
half-breed children in the,
among
p. 24 ;
for
peopleof
the Lower,
gamous
mono-
rule,p. 438.
the Upper, love
the,p. 358.
among
*
Consanguine family,'
p. 85.
Continence,periodical,required
from the husband,pp.483-485,
548
love excited lay,
Contrasts,
pp. 353as
people of
of
disposal
the, pp.
through females
among
107 ;
of
jealousy
the, p. 119;
40
hand
girl's
kinship
the,p.
sq. ;
among
the
their
men
among
punishment
bidden
adultery,
p. 122; widows forto speak with any man
for a certain periodamong
the,
of choice
liberty
p. 128; women's
ical
Croatians,
marriage arranged by
Countrydistrictsin Europe,periodfluctuation in the number
the parents among
the,p. 235 ;
of births in,p. 38 ; celibacy
in,
marriageceremony among
the,
of male
p. 421.
pp. 146, 148 ; excess
births in,pp. 471, 476.
maternal
care
Crocodiles,
among,
Courage and strength,female
ciation
apprep. 10; sexual odours of,pp. 246,
248 sq.
of,pp. 255 sq.
Courtesans,
respect paidto, pp. 80, Crows,polygynyamong the,p. 500
n. 3.
81,.';39ch. viii.sq.,p. 541.
Cunningham,Lieut. J. D.,on polyCourtship,
andry,
'
effects of close
Crampe, on some
interbreeding,
pp. 336,345 ; on
the proportion
between the sexes
at birth among
horses,
p. 480.
p. 474.
ofwomen
Curetus,nakedness
the,p. 187
p. 435
n.
n.
among
5 ; monogamous,
II.
Cyprus,religiousprostitutionin,p.72.
INDEX
598
of
manly
among
courage
the,
p.
the,
518,
Dyaks
256.
p.
Dophlas,
p.
452
P-
455-
polyandry
polygyny
;
among
64
chastity
nakedness
the, p.
of
197
n.
by exchange of presents
gamous,
the, p. 409 n. 9 ; mono-
marriage
among
26
brilliant
genus,
p.
of
season
the,
the
in
colours
sexual
of,
colours
245.
Drummond's
188
of
want
302
divorce
the, p.
among
530
7.
Duauru
of
language
for
father
Duboc,
Ducks,
monogamous,
p.
71.
p.
minal
; nop. 437
their
chiefs,
authority
506.
of Lundu,
endogamy
of their
348 ; infertility
of
the,
women,
degrees
prohibited
the, pp. 301 sq. ; conjugal
love
the, p. 358 ; classamong
of
n.
the, p. 371
endogamy
4;
Sea,
Dr.
p.
Baladea,
the, p. 86.
J.,on love, p. 356
n.
jealousy
the,p.531 n. SeeSibuyaus.
among
of Sidin, lending wives
among
the, p. 74
term
437
I.
n.
in
of
want
monogamous,
of
8.
n.
Duallas,
p.
(Kingsmill
modesty,
Islanders
their
Group),
n.
the, p.
among
among
p.
promiscuity
ib.
245.
p.
pp.
533.
restrained
Batang
Lupar, unintercourse, but
of
pairing
Dragon-flies,
7, 531,
sq.
Draco,
the
on
the,
among
n.
of the
Land, seclusion
sexes
the, p. 63 ; celibacy unknown
among
the,
1
36
;
among
p.
hibited
prodegrees
the, p.
among
p. 437.
Dormouse,
526
519,
sexual
no
the, p.
among
the girls among
divorce
the,
among
of, female
Dorey, Papuans
pp.
501
paternal
care
n.
2.
among,
II.
Duesing, Dr.C,
determine
pp.
Duke
the
on
the
sex
men
in
the,
term
and
cousin
Dwarfs,
p. 266.
p.
for
188
olTspring,
nakedness
n.
nephew,
in, p. 96.
abnormal
East, unmarried
the,
p.
their
470,471,476.
of York
Group,
Dutch,
which
causes
of the
of
140
desire
for
polygyny
9.
grandson,
constitution
of,
519
Easter
in
husbands
in
rare
very
women
wives
profitable to
the,
p.
147
divorce
in
the,
p.
519.
ot
166
169,
the,
181
of
of men
(Borneo), possession
; excess
among
heads
for
riage
marrequisite
p. 462.
Edeeyahs (Fernando
the, p. 18 ; tattooing
Po), first wife
among
of young
obtained
the, p. 177 ;
the,
people among
by service among
446.
tattooing of women
the,
p.
among
women's
Efatese
libertyof choice
(New Hebrides), their term
p. 179;
218
female
for
father,
the, p.
among
;
"c., p. 87 ; kinship
preciation
apof
females
manly
the, p.
through
courage
among
108
denomination
of children
the, p. 255 ; prohibited
among
;
consider
degrees among
certain, p. 295 ;
the, ib. n.
4;
among
of the, p. 367 ; their
sexual
intercourse
endogamy
unclean,
p.
desire
for offspring, p. 2)11 n. 6 ;
the,
151 ; exogamy
among
pp.
wives
obtained
by service among
clans, p. 325 ;
301,
325 ; their
their nomenclature,
ib.
the, p. 391 n. I ; marriage rites
their
their
not
the,
women
Egbas,
among
421
prolific,
pp.
sq. ;
old
women
486
I ;
early, p.
n.
get
;
inheriting widows
p. 491
their
not
women
prolific,p. 491
the, p. 513 n. i.
among
their
I ; authority of
Island.
n.
See
Santa
Cruz.
Egmont
women.
Dyaks
human
INDEX
599
of Upper
Egypt. See Arabs
Egypt.
tution
Egyptians, ancient, tale of the instiof marriage
the,
among
8
p.
believed
that
child
age
modern,
celibacy
the, p.
among
tattooing
p.
181
n.
among
beauty,
of
women
4;
ideas
140
the,
among
of
putable
disre-
modesty
239
PP-
Hudson's
Islanders,
Humphrey's
Group, Vaitupu.
Elopement, marriage by, p. 223.
Encounter
(Australia),
Bay tribe
duties
the, p. 16 ;
paternal
among
in search
of food, p. 48 ;
scattered
means
p.
173
p.
287.
of
attraction
mongrels
among
the,
among
the,
and
of
traces
riage
mar-
;
;
in, p. 529.
74
pp.
I, 75
n.
nomenclature,
p.
their
84
of
system
; their
terms
relationships,p. 93 ; celibates
disdained
the, p. 136 n.
among
for
10
nose-ornament
the,
among
of
tattooing
girls
173
sq. ;
pp.
their
the, p. 177 ;
clothing,
among
of modesty
want
1 86
sq. ;
pp.
trothals
the, p. 210;
early beamong
tionship
relathe, p. 213 ;
among
riage
by alliance a bar to marthe, p. 309 ; love
among
wives
the, p. 360 ; barren
among
despised among
the, p. 378 n. 4 ;
marriage with old women
among
the, p. 381 ; morning gift among
mony
the, p. 410 ; no
marriage ceregyny
the, p. 417 ; polyamong
the, pp. 441 n. 4,
among
n.
482 ; polyandry
5, 450,
443
certain, pp. 451,
among
of
excess
p.
mortality
their
n.
3;
n.
certain,
pp.
among
472
among
women
women
; Levirate
3;
n.
515 ;
sionless
pasrather
See
516.
race,
p.
Greenlanders, Togiagamutes.
Eastern,
women
adopting
masculine
manners
the,
among
advanced
Endogamy,
pp. 332, 343, 344, 346363-368, 373,
546;
374,
350,
class-
for granddaughter
in
English, term
Shakespeare's time in, p. 96.
Ermland
mony
(Prussia),marriage cerein, p. 419.
the,
Eskimo, lending wives
among
landers,
Is-
Mitchell's
p.
Ages,
in, p. 373
Islands.
236 ; parental
marriage
in, p.
upon
deaf-mutes
riages
in,
;
p. 341 ; marfirst cousins
between
in,
tocracy
arisn.
481
3 ;
341, 342, 346,
gamy
of, p. 368 ; class-endo-
Middle
restraints
among
Ellice
spinsters
scended
de-
n.
and
who
the father,
chiefly from
io6
for
their
punishment
;
p.
n.
adultery, p. 122
4 ; paternal
authority and filial duties among
the, p. 229 ; incest
the,
among
pp. 294, 339 ; religious marriage
the, p. 42 5 ; polygyny
ceremony
among
the, pp.
43^,
442,
among
of their priests,
447 ; monogamy
the, p.
p. 432 ; Levirate
among
511
of bachelors
age
caste-,
pp.
370-373,
546.
Engels, F., on the promiscuity of
primitive man,
p. 50 n. i.
England, spring-customs in, p. 30 ;
age for marriage in,p. 146 ; aver-
p.
134
of
2.
n.
Etah,
p.
at
their
want
desty,
mo-
210.
Igloolik, speedy
of
of
widowers
and
riage
remar-
widows
INDEX
6oo
among
Eskimo,
Kinipetu,
noctis
the,
among
of
p.
76.
affection
Newfoundland,
the,
among
of
p.
357.
affection
Sound,
Norton
the, p. 357.
among
at
Prince
among
the,
pp.
488
See
Middle
Ages.
Europe, ancient
decorations,
inhabitants
of,their
165.
p.
priviae
jus
536.
530,
ship
Eastern, ' spiritual relation'in, p. 331.
almost
Europeans,
incapable of
colonies
in the tropics,
forming
pp. 268 sq. ; change of complexion
of, in the tropics,pp. 269 sq.
ch. xiv. sq., pp. 544-546 ;
Exogamy,
6.
n.
529,
pp.
local,pp.
32
544-
-323,
sq.
infanticide
unknown
Western,
of men
the,
excess
;
312
among
p.
divorce
460,
the,
473
;
among
pp.
the, p. 530 n. 7.
among
Essenes,
celibacy of the, p. 154;
,
for
desire
an
offspring among
the, p. 379.
Esthonians, spring-customs among
for grandthe, p. 30 ; their term
father,
by capp. 92 ; marriage
ture
the,
386
marriage
;
among
p.
order
of
ceremony
among
period
p. 424
Eucla
the, p.
for
marriage
the,
I.
n.
tribe
body,
419;
among
179
the
scar
P- 437-
in
towns
and
in
in
between
stature
260
no
marriage
p. 296 ;
among
the
p. 258
the
Dr.
races
pure
between
usefulness
the uneducated
ideas
of
See
children
classes
which
offspring,
Fick,
the
on
the
on
Fida,
among
4.
of
muscles
bones, p. 268.
of, royal privileges
; jealousy of the
the, p. 1 20 ; their
gyny
offspring,p. 377 ; polying
the, p. 490 ; inheritthe, p. 513
among
among
for
p. 79
I.
Fighting,
541
for
by
females,
pp.
for the
women,
of men,
of,
rank
and
pp.
widows
125
regards
ideas
of
of
property
male
the
159-163,
sion
posses-
164.
p.
Fijians, chastity
99
n.
of the
Negroes
the,
desire
in
ished
pun-
in, p. 130
influence
form
men
n.
of, their
p. 209.
adulterer
Bubis, Edeeyahs.
among
thief
widows
in,
the
Po,
as
in, p.
282
of
tion,
acclimatiza-
on
decency,
of
of
W.,
Mohammedans
Ferghana,
in
in, p.
cousins
many
P- 479-
standard
R.
difference
sexes
opinions
by
.378.
Fernando
country
in,p. 69 ; prostitutionin,
69
in,
sq. ; illegitimatebirths
pp.
p. TQ ; celibacy in, pp. 70, 145541 ; numerical
proportion
149,
between
the
sexes
in, pp. 146,
464;
vanity of women
in,
147,
in, p. 186 ;
p. 185 ; earring worn
differences
Church,
held
districts
beauty in,
the
celibacy
the causes
p. 268 ; on
determine
the sex
of the
monogamous,
of
about
Felkin,
Eurasians, p. 283.
Europe, spring-customs in certain
countries
of, p. 30 ; illegitimate
births
107.
Fathers
p.
(Australia),
p.
Fallow
deer, p. 281.
Family, ch. i.,iii.
Faroe
Islands, sheep of the, p.28T.
Fashions, pp. 274 sq.
Fatherhood, recognition of,pp. 105-
line
the,
among
killed
among
their
p.
64
hereditary
the, p.
the,
opinions as
their
celibacy, p. 137;
in
married
life"
delicacy
sq.;
INDEX
151
pp.
combats
sq.;
the,
among
for
161
p.
10, 21
of, p. 245 ;
; colours
pp.
sounds
ments
of, p. 247 ; ' ornapreciation sexual
ap'
of some
168 ;
male, pp. 250 sq. ;
of
vermilion, p.
tattooing among
the, pp.
170,
177
of
means
p. 173
attraction
among
209-211
ideas
girl'shand
a
n.
women's
of choice
the, p.
beauty,
among
of
ideal
local exogamy
conjugal love
among
sq.
liberty
among
218
5 ;
262 ;
n.
p.
the, p. 323
the, p. 359
among
among
;
;
the,
among
512
p.
3-
n.
Finland,
p. 386
of
ceremony
of
; ceremony
in,
capture
purchase in,
for father
in,pp.86, 91
for
term
in,p. 92.
grandmother
;
sq.
Finnish
peoples, marriage by purchase
the,
among
p. 402
East, marriage
the, p. 396.
among
Finns, ancient, devoid
from
47
state
255
n.
sexual
among
Flemish,
ganization
or-
the, p.
among
of incest among
the,
riage
consanguineous marthe, p. 306
among
Papuans
the,
p.
p.
among
222
for
term
on
female
p. 313.
cousin
savages,
female
and
niece
in, p. 96.
playing
Florisiiga 7/ieIIivora,males
of, distheir charms, p. 25 1 n. 2.
the
Forel, Prof
A., on
sterilityof
the
workers
Forster,
ants, p. 150.
of
different
ideas
among
G.,
on
people
average
spinsters
die
age
who
of
number
single,in, p. 146
of
bachelors
in, ib.
marry,
libertyof choice
and
;
ing
in,dur-
of race
in, pp. 237
sq. ; mixture
in, p. 282 ; prohibited degrees in,
tribal
the, p.
marriage by capture among
386 ; marriage by purchase among
the, pp. 395 ^^.; decay of marriage
the, p. 404 ;
by purchase among
of polygyny
traces
the,
among
rare
infanticide
food-providers
as
of morality
appreciation
purchase
courage
; horror
.P- 434Finschhafen,
women
savages,
women's
i.
group-marriage
of sufficient
of
want
the, p. 69
among
of manly
on
L., on
early Middle
Ages, p. 236 ;
parental restraints upon
marriage
cline
in, pp. 236 n. 8, 238 j^.; slow deof the
paternal authority
by
p.
certain
P- 396.
Finnish, term
food,
of
51 n. 2.
trothals
beFison, Rev.
; early
the
8 ;
n.
among
p. 214
the,
disposal of
the, p. 215
among
; their
hybridism scarcelyknownamong,
p. 278.
4;
the,
dress
197
among
169,
n.
women
female
the, p. 184 ;
the, pp. 190,
modesty, pp.
201
among
position of
their
184,
12,
n.
women
their
60
of, celibacy
136 n. 5 ;
of the, p. 152
modesty
of parental care
Fishes, want
n.
among,
3.
p.
296
deaf-mutes
in,p. 341,
marriages in,p.
sanguineous
con-
342
communities
in, p.
endogamous
344 ; aristocracy of,p. 368 ; classendogamy
in, p. 373 ; marriage
portion in, p. 416 ; civil marriage
in, p. 428 ; divorce
in, p. 526.
the
Frazer, Mr. J. G., on
origin of
tattooing, "c., pp. 170 sq.
sounds
of, pp. 247,
Frogs, sexual
249
; colours
Fuegians,
the, p.
as
of, p. 248.
husband's
5 ;
complete
marriage
duties
not
tillthe birth
among
regarded
of
child
602
INDEX
the, p.
among
22
; devoid
44, from
organization, p.
sufficient food, p.
the, pp.
among
47
of tribal
want
the, p.
promiscuity among
the,
promiscuity among
of address
58 ; terms
among
the maternal
the, p. 94 ; consider
tie
more
paternal, p.
than
important
105 ; jealousy of
the, pp.
early, pp.
137
vanity, p. 165 ; their
men
117
among
sq.
marry
men
women
their
clothing, p.
n.
the
Galibi
sq.
167
p.
186
exogamy
436
p.
the,
n,
527
pp.
for
(Brazil),term
language
brother
and
the,
in
son
93-
virate
p. 184 ;
want
; their
464.
the,
p.
among
preliminary
the, p. 18 ;
Gallas, necessary
marriage among
the,
among
in,
men
I-,531.
P-
of
of
excess
local
young
their
of ornaments
desirous
more
than
the
custom
eyebrows,
the
pulling out
12
rule,
as
323 ; monogamous,
; divorce
among
p.
p.
6.
2.
n.
Galela,
no
p.27n.
season,
monogamous
440
p.
Galega,
; no
54
breeding
Galchas,
leged
; al-
47
45"
of,have
birds
Islands,
definite
family
the
44,
Galapagos
of
the,
among
1 1 n.
1 1
p.
among,
of
colours
sexual
p.
marriage
Gallinaces,
to
Le-
the,
of
n.
p. 278.
3 ; hybridism among,
Gallinomero
(California), divorce
the, p.
liberty of choice
among
216
the,
mongrels among
;
p.
the, pp.
283 ; polygyny
among
affection
conjugal
442
;
315,
the, p. 359 ; marriage
among
the, p. 533 n. 4.
F., on
consanguineous
Galton,
marriage
marriage,
339 ; on
p.
of modesty,
p. 187
the, pp. 193, 197
with
old
381
p.
among
390
p.
the,
their
417
of
491
their
p.
selection, p. 355.
the,
490
6 ;
n.
the,
tality
mor-
p.
30
the,
Fustel
for uncles
p. 91.
Coulanges,
de
the
terms
Prof.
D.,
N.
mitive
pri-
(Philippines), courtship
Gaddanes
restricted
to
the,
among
terms
women
alleged community
the, p. 52 ;
address
the, p. 92.
among
among
of
season
p. 28.
Galactophagi,
of
certain
and
excess
of
people
the
among
303
P-
consanguineous
riages
mar-
chiefs, p. 348
among
old
get
among
Gauls,
the,
the,
among
among
language,
the,
among
women
Hills,polygyny
women
487-
in
of
528.
of
n.
religious
52,
Garhwal
p.
among
among
the,
of
59, 60.
divorce
Garenganze,
punished
p.
their
ornaments,
to
p.
pp.
sterile early,
become
184.
Ganges,
valleys
180
12,
n.
indifferent
community
n.
Yahgans.
succession
among
riage
mar-
the,
among
jealousy
177
pp.
women
known
un-
p. 41 5
I slanders,tattooing among
Gambier
among
the adulterer
women
Fulfiilde
on
Mr.
prolificnessof
children
thief
4
p.
of
ceremony
4 ; female
See
497.
the, p.
Fulah, rules
the, p. 102;
as
n.
400
the,
among
women,
n.
among
the,
formerly
the, p.
marriage
p.
4 ;
barter
5 ;
n.
no
women's
marriage
by
capture
tained
obthe, p. 384 ; wives
the,
by service
among
portion
;
nakedness
among
women
among
;
n.
245
p.
women
tall
as
p. 260
Gazelles,
care
marriage
among,
p.
as
See
I.
and
women
divorce
among
men
Sena.
paternal
12.
; on
the
dwarfs
and
of
infertility
on
p.
the
261
giants,p. 266 ;
hybrids, p. 279.
603
INDEX
of the
of, position
mountaineers
Georgia,
maternal
uncle
the,
among
Ginoulhiac,
Ch.,
the
on
gift,p. 407 n. 8.
Gippsland, aborigines
_
p. 40.
Georgian,
Gerland,
171
for father
term
Prof.
G.,
on
racial
the
on
tattooing,
p.
standard
of
beauty, p. 261 n. 2.
for parents in, p. 92.
German, terms
Germans, ancient, their chastity,p.
of
kinship among
69 ; system
the, p. 104 ; virginity required
from
the
bride
the, p.
among
marriage
among
;
known
unthe, p. 143 ; celibacy almost
ib.
prohibited
the,
;
among
the, pp. 293, 328 ;
degrees among
gamy
households
of the, p. 328 ; endobarren
of
the, p. 365 ;
wives
the, p.
despised among
1
24
for
age
378
of
4 ; exchange
n.
presents
the, p.
among
marriage among
the,
marriage by purchase among
of
marriage
legitimacy
p. 429 ;
the, ib.\ polygyny among
among
the, pp. 433,
442
p.
; monogamous,
the,
among
births
of
liberty
of
Middle
choice
Ages,
restraints
p.
30 ;
the
in,
31-34
;
during the
; parental
p.
marriage in, p.
237
upon
pp.
244
Giants,
sq.
abnormal
constitution
of,
p. 266.
Gilyaks,
the, p. 136
n.
disdained
10;
sons
betrothed
in
infancy among
the, p. 224
marriage by purchase among
p. 392
n.
Prof.
maternal
polyandry
among
the,
A.,
p.
the
on
uncle
place
primitive family, p. 39 ; on
promiscuity of primitive man,
51, 78, 133
80
p.
system
the
on
in the
the
pp.
of
estimation
the
on
courtesans,
nal
mater-
the
among
ancient
of
Aryans, p. 104 n. 2 ; on want
jealousy among
savages,
p. 117.
Goa, religious prostitution at, p. 72.
Goajiro Indians, authority of the
maternal
uncle
has
Goat, he-,
season,
p.
the, p. 40.
among
definite
no
pairing
38.
tribal
physiognomy
among
savages,
p. 265 ; on
colour
of the
skin, p. 269;
the
fertilityof mongrels, p.
D.
Godron,
the
A.,
on
284.
Dr.
V.,
which
the
offspring,p. 469
between
the
on
determine
of
the
; on
the
causes
sex
the
proportion
birth
at
sexes
horses, p. 476.
among
Gold
of
Coast, Negroes
the, system
the, p. 102;
kinship among
the, p.
celibacy very rare
among
their
of
custom
purchasing
135 ;
wives
does
not
cause
celibacy
of
the
among
214
357
p.
n.
of
1 1
of
the, p. 464
the, p. 492.
among
among
Gonds,
the, p. loi
adultery,
rule
the
among
p. 391
See
inheritance
choice
among
women
polygyny
Accra.
among
; their
punishment for
n.
tattooing
4;
p. 122
the,
people among
young
cousins
marriage between
tained
obthe, p. 297 ; wives
by service
the,
among
marriage by purchase
n.;
the, p. 402 n. i ; marriage
among
ceremonies
;
of
; love
excess
3 ;
n.
the, p.
power
the,p.220
among
145
p.
among
woman's
the,
422
poor,
betrothals
early
i ;
the,
2.
Smerenkur,
the, p. 453
,
n.
of
sounds
sexual
of the
p. 177;
among
food-providers
222.
Giraud-Teulon,
of
celibates
pearance
ap-
the,
247.
in, pp.
class-endogamy
in, pp.
372 sq.\ foreigners in, during the
Middle
Ages, p. 374 ; folk-lore
childless
in, on
marriages, p.
of marriage by pur378 ; traces
chase
in, pp. 396 sq.; morning
gift in, p. 407 n. 6 ; marriage
portion in, p. 416 n.
3 ; civil
428
in,
marriage
polygyny
;
p.
in, p. 434.
Ghost
colours
of the,
moth, sexual
239
among
Giraffe,
plain
among
women
of
women
the, p.
Goehlert,
Germany,
spring-customs in,p.
in
periodical fluctuation
number
185
13.
on
Teutons.
See
521.
442
divorce
of
86.
in, p.
morning
omens
among
among
the,
pp.
the, pp.
420,
423
6o4
INDEX
lo,
n.
as
424
rule, p.
rare
42
p.
polygyny
;
;
paternal
p. 396 ; decay
purchase among
sq.;
p.
27
their
live
pairs or
families,
chiefly monogamous,
their
(Australia), the
the, p. 45 ; kinship
the, p. loi ;
among
family among
through males
of
marriage
captured
the, p. 316 n.
(Kordofan),
offspring,p. 379
of
women
2.
among
for
desire
their
n.
i.
in, p. 478.
of, p. 247.
Gratz, illegitimate births in, p. 69.
Goyaz,
excess
women
colours
Grasshoppers,
Great
Britain,
munities
comendogamous
in, pp. 344 sq.
in
Greece, periodical fluctuation
the
number
of births
in, p. 32 ;
mixed
in, p. 375 ;
marriages
marriage by capture
in, p. 386 ;
of male
births
in, p. 469.
excess
for grandfather and
terms
Greek,
in, p. 86
grandmother
nephew,
grandson,
and
term
416,
415,
429
the, p.
among
by
riage
mar-
the,
by
the, pp. 404-406 ;
of
marriage
the,
among
406,411,
morning gift
pp.
406
period
the, p.
among
424
for
i
n.
cousin
belief
that
chiefly from
429
and
polygyny
binage
concu-
lending wives
among
their
75 ; privileges of
80
ditary
hereAngekokks, p.
; property
p.
the, p.
in
the, p. 98
among
the, p. 433.
their
p.
widowers
Church, Orthodox,
religious
in the, p. 375.
endogamy
Greek
of
colonies, bigamy in some
descended
among
in,
Greek
Greeks, ancient,
ceremonies
marriage
the, pp. 426 sq, ; legitimacy
of
marriage
the,
among
for
p. 96.
child
the, p. 386
purchase
among
marriage
riage,
mar-
sexes
marriage
religious
535.
Gournditch-mara
wane
dower
412,
the
among
by
13
of
ib. ;
the,
capture
3.
and
of
seclusion
Levirate
p.
Go
361
among
in
duration
p.
n.
season,
508
1 1
pp.
among,
pairing
generally
p.
monogamous
n.
439
the, p. 5 1
marriage
among
Gorillas,
the, p. 493
among
care
n.
the
male
line
among
remarriage of
widows
prohibited
speedy
and
6 ;
the, p. I29n.
mourning
among
early,
137
marry
incontinence
widow's
the,
130
consider
p.
p.
in marriage
;
blam-
the, p.
among
170
their
fear
of
the
by others, p. 209 ;
being blamed
their
of
want
father, p. 106 ; their disapproval
modesty, p. 210
of
of
the
of choice
remarriage
widows,
n.
3 ; women's
power
dispensable,
in128
216
marriage
as
regarded
the,
prohibited
;
p.
p.
among
n.9
degrees among
the, pp. 297, 324 ;
p. 142 ; celibacy of
termarriag
close living together a bar to inthe, p. 153 ; fights
priests among
for women
emulation
and
the,
among
among
p. 321 ;
their
the, p. 162 ; paternal authority
households,
p. 324 ; views
the, pp.
marriage
on
consanguineous
230,
232
among
sq.;
betrothed
aftection
the, p.
women
by the father
351 ;
among
the, p. 233 ;
n.
or
the, pp. 357, 359
guardian among
5 ;
among
,
restriction
of
rity
paternal authotheir
236
the,
;
among
p.
ideal of beauty, p. 262 ; marriage
sister among
of brother
and
the,
n.
5 ; prohibited degrees
p. 295
the, p. 328 ; family feeling
among
among
the, tb.
love
among
the,
their
n.
desire
6 ;
attractions,
views
p.
portion among
polygyny among
443,
450,
polyandry
oftspring,p.
for
their
377
female
381 ;
marriage
the, p. 415 n. i ;
the, pp. 441,
488, 495
among
on
n.
2,
496
the, p. 451
n.
n.
3 ;
2
6o6
INDEX
Hairlessness
of
the
human
body,
paternal
Harpale jacchus,
Hartmann,
E.
503.
love
p.
3.
of
; their
83
p.
relationships,pp.
231
choice
clature,
nomen-
for
; rules
of
get old
women
Sandwich
See
of
potestas
p. 230
women
natives
clan
n.
2.
die
men
(Northern Queensland),
quarrels for
near,
the, p. 160.
Islanders, children
belong
among
to
father's
the
the,
among
unknown
Hewit, Dr.,
savage
p.
the,
among
low
p. 490.
between
women,
of
tale
Hindus,
marriage
the,
among
phallicworship
among
their belief
that
chiefly
from
widows
killed
the
child
8 ;
p.
the, p.
72;
descended
106
the, p. 125
father, p.
among
of
riage
disapproval of the remarof widows, p. 127 ; regarded
a
religious duty, p.
as
marriage
dained
celibates
generally dis141
;
the,
141
pp.
sq. ;
among
the,
religious celibates
among
Swayamvara
153
sq. ;
pp.
the, p. 162 ; coquetry of
among
the, p. 200 ;
women
among
their
'
'
women's
liberty
of
choice
ac-
marriage
holds
large house-
to
;
326
'
spiritual
the, p.
among
for
403-406
pp.
the,
sons,
331
riage
mar-
377
p.
the,
among
406,
pp.
p. 421
dower
lb.
411,
ceremonies
sq.
gift among
; return
405
p.
3;
n.
the, pp.
among
sacrament
the,
marriage
among
wedding-ring
6 ; periods
n.
the, p. 424 n.
among
419
the,
among
for marriage
; marriage
the, p. 426 ;
marriage
ceremony
; polygyny
among
the, ib.
among
as
institution
the
the,
relationship
bar
310
p.
and
the, pp.
489, 498,
the
326;
;
;
sister
among
by capture
religious
of
marriage by purchase
the,
396 ; decay of
among
p.
marriage by purchase among
the,
p. 312.
fecundity
Himalayas, proportion
in the, p. 463.
sexes
386
among
cide
; infanti-
100
the
on
mother's
or
desire
marriage
p.
land),
Queens-
and
exogamy
consanguineous
on
their
sion
aver-
p. 232
the, id.
the, p. 283
primitive
p. 320
their
of
of the
Vale
Herbert
either
place
the
(Northern
of, few
natives
of
patria
of the, p. 245.
colours
River
unmarried
Hervey
the
intermarriage,
Herbert
relationship'
views
instinctive
; on
p. 39
Hemiptera,
women
in
uncle
maternal
to
of
; monogamous
the
on
the, p.
of the,
among
primitive Aryans,
the
F. von,
family,
by
p.
liberty of
among
among
of
brother
303,
304,
alliance
a
PP-
5.
n.
Hellwald,
early,
nakedness
the,
id. ;
marriage,
among
Islanders.
221
p,
among
the,
the, p. 293 ;
prohibited degrees
100
their
the,
women's
betrothals
mongrels
marriage
the, p.
; do
among
their
female
not
wives, p. 399 ;
buy
infanticide
the, p. 466 n.
among
succession
sq.
among
forms
of
eight
early
terms
90, 93
of
authority
pp.
excited
on
von,
by contrasts,
p. 354 n.
Hawaiians, their system
486.
tales
to
cording
276.
p.
433,
499,
a
442,
507
rule,
447,
sq.
pp.
44S
n.
2,
ous
monogam439,
442
polyandry among
the, pp. 454,
456 sq. ; their desire for offspring,
Levirate
489 ;
('Niyoga')
p.
the, pp. 513 sq. n. 8, 514 ;
among
divorce
the, pp. 525, 529.
among
See Allahabad,
Ganges, India.
of
Hindus
the
Madras
Province,
paternal authority among
the,
p.
231.
native
peoples of, their
disapproval of the remarriage of
widows, p. 128.
Hippopotamus, marriage and paternal
Hindustan,
of the, p. 12.
See
Hispaniola.
Hayti.
care
Hofacker,
on
the
causes
which
de-
INDEX
the
termine
p.
of the
sex
607
offspring,
the, p.
469.
periodical
Holland,
sq.
of
number
the
in
fluctuation
births
in, pp.
sexual
Homoptera,
sounds
of
tain,
cer-
p.
Huge
421.
tortoise
Islands,
festival
licentious
(ElliceIslands),
early betrothal
the, p. 214
among
8 ; religious rites among
n.
the,
pp. 470,
among,
validity of marriage
n.
i ;
andry
poly-
p. 223.
Islanders
Hudson's
Circassia.
See
476, 480.
Hos,
birth
at
sexes
the, p. 430
the, p. 452 ;
(.'')
among
vorce
the, p. 499 ; dipolygyny among
the,
521.
among
p.
Howitt, Mr. A. W., on marriage by
and
capture
marriage by elopement,
31
riage
parental restraints upon marin,p. 239. See Netherlands.
419
among
the,
among
of inheritance
among
due
to
loi
ceHbacy
;
of
the
sexual
Galapagos
sounds
of
the,
p. 247.
A.
p. 29 ; rule
Humboldt,
the,
among
savages,
p. 256 ; on
the racial standard
of beauty, p.
261 ;
the
red
on
painting of
American
264 ;
Indians,
p.
tribal
on
physiognomy
among
p. 265.
savages,
Humboldt
rations
Bay, Papuans
of, decothe, p. 198 n. i.
among
Hume,
D., on beauty, p. 257.
brilliant
colours
Humming-birds,
p.
poverty
the, pp.
among
disposal of
n.
sq.
among
elopements
15 ;
220
the, p. 303
among
143
girl'shand
n.
exogamy
love
conjugal
by
the, p. 358 ; marriage
12.
n.
385
the,
capture
among
p.
Hottentots,licentiousfestivalamong
the, p. 30 ; kinship through males
among
the,
among
of
103
the
p.
painting
dress
female
dress
indecent
the, p.
the, p.
choice
ideal
their
body,
p.
the,
among
of the
of, p.
custom
p.
men
176
191
Hungarian,
and
female
; women's
the, p. 129
for
long
hair
p. 37
the,
beauty,
love
of
the,
p. 145
Husband
of
marriage
age
in, p. 146.
the
living with
319,
among
celibates
for
n.
p. 92.
number
;
women
in,
7.
brother
p. 423
for elder
terms
320,
339
animals,
of close
Hybridism,
Hydroinus
paternal
pp.
no,
among
wife's
540.
3S2, 416.
pp.
ous
consanguine-
on
315
pp.
sq.
p. 334
sq.
n.
incest
on
on
the
fects
ef-
interbreeding,p.336.
278-280,
543.
coypies, marriage
care
in,
of
the,
p.
and
12.
miration
ad-
p.
among
the, p.
; endogamy
the,
class-endogamy among
1 ; marriage ceremony
among
the, p. 357
366
among
of
uncle
Hungary,
among
tion
selec-
244.
among
sexual
on
Islanders
Humphrey's
(Ellice
Islands),religiousmarriage ceremony
among
usage
194 ; curious
among
206 ; women's
liberty of
the, p. 221 ; their
among
of
von,
Iboina
(Madagascar),
incest
in, p.
293-
6o8
INDEX
ment'
pregnant,
63
widowers
the,
423
23
by
the,
of
remarriage
widows
prohibited
129 n. 6 ; religious
and
marriage
p.
honour
p.
speedy
among
is
woman
the,
among
in
held
chastity
p.
till the
binding
p.
ceremony
among
monogamous,
separation
the,
allowed
not
437
p.
5.
p. 517 n.
of Ysarog,
marriage
"
the,
among
Incas,
no
the
savage
estimation
race,
369.
p.
among
71
p.
in,
courtesans
p.
in
kinship through females
few
a
; systems
parts of, p. 102
of kinship among
thepolyandrous
als
peoples of, p. 112 ; early betroth-
81
among
marriage
420
p.
omens
rule
the
in,
463,482
Hill
p. 159
the,
males
seasons
29
p.
; proportion
in,
500.
of
most
among
most
346, 545Invertebrata,
among,
Iowa,
the,
p.
219
Indo-China,
n.
466,
473,
472,
Infants,
214,541
'
p.
171
pp.
exceptional
among
care
clan
of
the, their
in
the
no
rental
pa-
marriage
upon
duties
; rule
of inheritance
p. 15
the,
to
the,
n.
4;
exogamy
p.
the,
among
monogamous,
pp.
506; authority
500?
riage
mar-
mother
ceremony
n.
14;
the
pp.
of
500
the,
p.
among
the, p.
among
the,
their
social
equality
506
Levirate
510
pp.
of
n.
3 ; divorce
522,
533
n.
4.
Tsonontooas.
of
214
arranged by
the, p. 224
417
See
the,
the, p.
girl's hand
among
among
of
p.
widows
remarry
the,
among
p.
no
p.
tattooing
women,
their
Two-Mountain,
nomenclature,
p.
system
83.
Irulas, divorce
the, p. 528.
among
Indians,
consanguineous
Isanna
marriage
547.
376
of parental
21.
9,
disposal
among
'
of, pp.
213,
sq.
297
of,
345,
husband's
among
of, im-
Ingaliks,prohibited degrees
the,
127
p.
nations
engagement
; their
effects
the
forbidden
435,
intercourse, but
the, p. 71.
promiscuity among
no
their
admiration
Indo-Europeans,
of long hair in women,
pp. 261 sq. ;
the,
among
marriage ceremony
See
Aryans.
419 sq.
pp.
Infanticide, female, pp.
311-314,
bridism
hy-
the,
Iroquois,
among
sexual
restrained
among,
in, p. 239.
Irish, marriage by purchase among
the, pp. 397, 407 ; morning
gift
the, p. 407 ; marriage poramong
tion
the, 413.
among
choice
5.
savage
249
335-339,
pp.
restraints
households
men's
wo-
close,
Buffalo
marriage
liberty of
hair-dress, p. 170.
Ireland, hurling for women
interior
of, pp. 162 sq.
the,
pp.
of,
stridulous
known
want
pp.
among
tribes,
border
247
colours
246, 247,
animals,
through
108.
loi,
Indo-Burmese
; sexual
care
females
278.
at
sexes
among
kinship
9 ;
among
sexes
the
between
particular
439
p.
parental
fighting for
pp.
241-245,
sounds
of, pp.
among
of, stimulating
of
p.
among,
gamy
; mono-
polygyny in, p.
Tribes
intercourse
among
423
the
between
pp.
sq. ;
various
in
peoples of, p.
several
268
in,pp.
ceremony
of,
parts
death-rate
great
214;
p.
Europeans
of
want
among,
in,
prolific,
not
n.
among
promiscuity
nations
of,
of
149
certain,
among
women
Interbreeding,
chase
pur-
p.
; their
Insects,
p.
by
n.
p. 402
conquering
465
scarcely
Peruvians.
See
mortality
4 ;
p.
among
the,
"
n.
desire
sq.
among
for
spring,
off-
polygyny
the, p. 441
consanguineous
the, p. 302;
p.
not
436
allowed
n.
12
marriage
ous,
monogam;
amongthe,
separation
p.517
n.5.
INDEX
Italy,periodicalfluctuation
of
number
births
in
in, pp.
31
the
sq. ;
609
communities
Java, endogamous
in,
See
Lipplapps.
p. 344.
known
unJavanese, celibacy of women
cumcision
the, p. 136 ; ciramong
of girls among
the, p.
206 n. I ; early betrothals
among
the, p. 214 n. 8 ; women's
liberty
of choice
their
Jabaana, polygyny
chiefs
to
permitted only
the, p. 437 n. 10.
among
the infertilityof
J.,on
mixed
marriages between
Jews
and
non-Jewish Europeans, p.
288 ; on
the proportion between
birth
the sexes
at
Jews,
among
Jacobs,
p.
Mr.
481
Jacquinot, H.,
p. 281
n.
racial
on
James's
9, 532 n.
Bay, Indians
of
for
n.
women
p. 164 ;
p. 421
2.
at, struggle
men
the,
among
wedding-ring
the,
among
6.
n.
'
'""
omens
the, p. 424
among
concubinage
495
n.
among
; divorce
n.
525.
Jarai, people
modesty, p.
Jealousy
choice
liberty
the, p. 220 ; exogamy
the, pp. 305 sq. ; religious
among
the,
marriage ceremony
among
the, p.
p. 423 ; polygyny among
n.
1 1 ; divorce
the,
444
among
521
of, their
188.
divorce
n.
want
of
as
of
549
p.
141
264
the, p.
rule, p.
of low
534
tion,
civiliza-
17-132,
503,
pp. 495-500.
the
required from
the,
124
p.
unknown
bacy
celi-
the,
among
marriage a
considered
sq.
p.
I.
men,
pp.
; of women,
among
almost
218
the, pp.
among
bride
of
among
pp.
; monogamous
;
5.
Jakuts, women's
beauty,
portion among
440
3, 535
pp.
of
410
540,
4.
n.
marriage
n.
the,
among
ideal
among
228
the, pp.
sq.
among
desire
489
for
;
374
sq. ; their
offspring,pp.
barren
377,
wives
379,
despised
obtained
6io
INDEX
the,
the,
among
mony
among
489, 499
447,
450,
as
rule, p. 442
births
481
obligatory
among
514
divorce
528.
523,
of
See
181
dress, p.
of
211
Juangs,
among
187
p. 444
of
n.
5 ;
n.
I.
women
from
the
the,
the,
among
72-80. 539.
punishment
62
of
want
the,
among
of
gift
357
p.
as
3 ;
n.
nogamous
mo-
p.
436
certain,
among
festival
chastity
the,
among
among
wives
103
bachelors
the, p.
137
143
pp.
among
disdained
celibacy
9,
n.
the,
144;
p.
the,
among
n.
2,
206
197
n.
among
n.
dress
cision
5 ; circum-
pp.
women's
among
the,
widows
among
201,
the,
;
321
p.
the,
among
divorce
pp.
among
p.
women
inheriting
159;
virate
Lethe, p. 513;
the, p. 514 ; juridical
among
fatherhood
the, ib- ;
among
divorce
the, p. 526 n. 7.
among
Ka-kau, monogamous,
12.
p. 436 n.
See
Singphos.
a
husband
the,
the, p. 511
among
lives
till the
among
p.
with
birth
22
Levirate
See
n.
his
of
phos.
Sing-
Kalmucks,
illegitimate childbirths
the, p. 62 ;
among
privileges of their priests, p. 79 ;
women's
liberty of choice among
n.
the, p. 220
ranged
ar7 ; marriage
dishonourable
the,
among
female
chiefly
p.
the, p. 61 ;
lending
the, p. 74
among
males
I ;
n.
kinship through
various
tribes
of the,
among
p.
30;
belief
106 ; close
p.
bar
intermarriage
to
Natal, courtship by
child
to
18
p.
n.
father-in-law
1 2.
n.
523.
p.
Kakhyens,
439.
preliminary
necessary
marriage
morning
rule, p.
monogamous,
licentious
affection
gamy
race-endo-
women
465
address
their
descends
father,
of
464,
the,
illegitimate
the, p.
among
conjugal
the, p. 364
the, p. 410
among
Kadams,
Kafirs,
for
91
p.
child
pp.
among
of
terms
crease
in-
the,
feasts
among
of
intercourse
seasonal
among
living together
excess
pp.
births
the,
4;
n.
See
31
p.
the,
the,
among
among
Khosas.
licentious
sq. ;
p. 303.
Kabyles,
I.
among
polygyny
noctis^
Jus primae
30
p. 490
women,
n.
of
495
rule,
polygynous
jealousy
Cis-Natalian,
that
181
p.
their
6 ; divorce
453,
men
as
n.
among
the,
tattooing,
nakedness
p.
527
the,
exogamy
Juris, their
p.
Patuah.
See
Juanga.
n.
of
among
among
6 ; female
their
purchase,
448, 450,
in
the,
polygyny
447,
get old
Kafirs,
55.
p.
of
excess
3 ;
n.
nity
commu-
the,
in, pp.
among
472
of
352
402
by
496 ; monogamous
438 sq. ; births
p. 499
polyandry
456, 458,
in, p. 473.
438,
among
350
2,
pp.
p.
among
393,
sq.,
3 ;
n.
pp.
women
6.
women
Jounsar,
ing,
tattoo-
origin
402
p.
221
kraals, p.
neous
consangui-
on
marriage
lificness
the
on
n.
nn.
on
families
5.
n.
392
the,
n.
trothals
be-
their
sq.
beauty,
prohibited degrees
marriage,
pp.
marriage by purchase
pp.
220
pp.
the,
among
ideal
of female
views
8,
n., 51311.
the, pp. 521,
origin
(H. H.),
Johnston
Levirate
Russia, early
the, p. 214.
the
on
riage
mar-
Essenes.
among
p.
among
Western
Joest, W.,
mixed
in
the,
among
; their
p. 259
;
the,
among
continence
the, p. 483 n.
the, pp. 511
among
Jews
births
cousins
between
p.
male
476, 481
the, p. 479;
among
choice
n.
of
; excess
of
elopements
432,
monogamous
female
of
marriages
gyny
poly-
431,
pp.
the, pp.
among
excess
425
p.
204
liberty
the
by
the,
p.
305
; their
p. 224
262
; exogamy
;
marriage
the, pp.
410,
415
parents
ideal
among
of beauty,
among
the,
portion
among
n.
p.
religious
INDEX
marriage
425
423,
pp.
the,
as
n.
3 ;
n.
424
p.
rule, p. 440
the, p. 444
among
the,
among
ceremony
omens
390
292
p.
the,
the, p. 220
marriage among
among
local
p. 323
p. 333
polygyny
450
6 ;
n.
the,
464
p.
among
n.
men
obligatory
of
n.
women,
jealousy
6 ; Levirate
p.
among
among
the,
p.
Boad, elopements
Kaniagmuts, polyandry
116, 450, 457 ; men
pp.
the,
brought
among
like
vices
among
the,
p.
333
n.
4 ;
the,
brother
in
2.
n.
for
p.
monies
cere-
mother
the, p. 86.
morality
of
state
(Australia), monogamous,
p. 437.
Karens,
; their
among
rule
the,
8 ;
loi
inheritance
divorce
prohibited
the, pp.
effects
of
among
the,
436,
degrees
350
303,
gamy
exo-
of
the,p. 350 ;
intermarrying
some
among
close
ib. ;
monogamous,
507.
Red,
of
p.
the,
of nomenclature,
the, pp.
102,
522, 531 ;
of the, pp.
303,
350,
among
pp.
of
some
system
84
among
be followed
must
pregnancy
by marriage
early^, p.
the, p. 523.
marry
among
the
138
Tenasserim
vinces,
Pro-
the,
among
pp.
333-
Yoon-tha-lin,
the,
tory
obliga-
the, p. 69.
among
291,
women
the, p. 134
among
of
tattooing
women
among
;
the, p. 178 ; women's
liberty of
choice
the, p. 215 ; incest
among
unnatural
the,
among
p. 290;
n.
elder
gyny
poly-
4 ;
485
p.
terms
incest
up
and
of
n.
ceremony
n.
the,
language,
divorce
528.
among
the, p.
superstitious
among
Kanuri
220
n.
among
n.
address
483
endogamy
366 n.
among
417
p.
wives
3 ;
the, p 443
among
continence
among
p.
;
n.
among
marriage
no
377
respected
service
the,
p. 23
outside, struggle
in the,
for women
pp. 161 sq.
Kamilaroi
(Australia),clan-exogamy
of
the, pp. 53 sq. ; terms
among
p.
5 ;
n.
islands
Kamchatka,
divorce
by
among
n.
offspring,p.
women
the, p. 378
Karawalla
vice
ser-
among
nence
conti-
483
p.
their
female
the, p. 499
the, p. 511
the,
by
n.,
Karakalpaks,
rule, p. 440 n.
the, pp. 448,
of
the,
prolificness
n.
p. 391
a
excess
among
490
obtained
as
monogamous
2
the,
bestiality
among
the,
among
sanguineous
; con-
among
exogamy
wives
4;
n.
for
fertile
among
11.
n.
desire
obtained
polygyny
their
n.
among
monogamous
;
n.
6ir
betrothed
sons
by
n.
the
parents
the,p.
among
224
6.
Karmanians,
ary
preliminnecessary
the, p. 18.
marriage among
Karok
their views
(California),
garding
resexual intercourse,p. 151 ;
marriage by purchase among
the,
pp. 392, 402 n. 4,429
sq. ; validity
of marriage
the, pp. 402
among
for
n.
4, 429
sq.
of men
in, pp.
Kashmir, excess
infanticide
463, 466 n. I ; female
in, p. 466 n. I.
Kdttis, marriage by capture among
the,
p.
Kaupuis,
p.
among
385
tery,
punishment for aduln.
elopements
3 ;
122
the, p.
as
Levirate
12.
n.
their
among
n.
10;
rule, p.
439
219
the,
R
p.
2
gamous
monon.
511
1 1
n.
6l2
INDEX
divorce
534
the,
among
i^
n.
Kingsmill
of
4-
n.
C,
Kautsky,
of
children
p.
41
the
among
Kaviaks,
guardianship
primitive men,
importance of the
savages,
polygyny
n.
43
p.
the,
among
p.
their
for
term
527
the, p. 30.
among
Keriahs,
alleged absence
the, p. 55
among
marriage, p.
by purchase among
Khamtis,
polygyny among
445,
444,
Khasias,
with
the, p.
the
109
the, p.
among
marriage ceremony
the, p. 418 ; polyandry
219
452,
pp.
milk,
use
453,
484
p.
the, pp.
455
n.
divorce
the,
among
the
origin
pp.
194
p.
of
sq.
ceremony
women
obtained
of,
service
by
259
390 n. 7.
ideal
of female
barren
the,
beauty,
despised
wives
378
p.
capture
394
n.
purchase
persons
similar
Knox,
on
of
R.,
the,
p.
as
the
by
riage
mar-
the,
among
436.
tween
bemarriage
p.
different
constitutions,
Dr.
mony
cere-
4 ;
among
monogamous,
Knight, Andrew,
the,
among
See
Kafirs.
151;
tradition
dress
among
of
the,
religious marriage
among
omens
p.
only,'
the, p.
""
pp.
females
and
354.
p.
of
infertility
on
of
half-
breeds,
of
excess
among
the, p.
the, p. 424
423
n.
of
polyandry (?)among
458 J"7. ; polygyny among
traces
4;
Island.
385 n.
15 ; monogamous
rule, p. 440 n. 2.
Kisdns, marriage
arranged
the, p. 224
parents among
p.
151.
p.
Khosas,
wives
among
by
not
married
newly
do
n.
414
p.
Makin
through
among
6 ;
519,
continence
among
Khevsurs,
n.
among
among
of
liberty
177
435-
Kinship
among
wife's
no
the,
'
band
hus-
sq. ; the
107
live
among
females
through
the,
Islanders,
Kirghiz, their
the, pp.
of choice
9 ;
ib.
ing
tattoo-
(California),monogamous,
Kirantis,
riage
mar-
the,
pp.
170,
8 ;
among
mond's
p.
to
goes
family
59 ;
no
450.
kinship
the, pp.
among
riage
mar-
elopements
2 1 8 n.
buy
5 ; do not
p.
399 ; marriage
wives,
Kinkla
'
of
; have
for
word
tival
fes-
164
religious
marriage
ceremony
the, p. 42 3 ; divorce among
among
See
the, p. 518.
Arorae, Drum-
P-
licentious
Mexico),
(New
men
betrothals
n.
the, p.
portion
I, 53411.4.
n.
Keres
214
p.
among
their
86.
father, p.
on
Kenai, views
marrying in-and-in
tained
obthe, p. 351 ; wives
among
the, p.
by service
among
390 n. 5 ; marriage portion among
See
n.
the, p. 414
Ingaliks.
4.
Kerantis, divorce
the, pp.
amoifig
early
12;
the,
(Brazil),
p.
of
100
p.
for
the,
among
n.
the,
women
the,
among
system
; rule
83
p.
among
of
fights
2.
n.
nomenclature,
4.
their
Islanders,
succession
the
on
among
on
tribe
500
Kechua
527
pp.
p.
219
p.
366
the,
the,
the
Kohler,
of
of
endogamy
8 ; monogamous,
the,
436.
p.
'
on
morning
gift,p. 407 n. 7.
the
Prof. J.,on
promiscuity
*
primitive
on
man,
Couvade,'
La
the
origin
authority
Kois,
507.
9 ;
n.
n.
tion
Koenigswarter, L. J., on the transifrom
marriage by capture to
marriage by purchase, p. 401 ;
on
;
i
p. 283.
(Aru Islands), aborigines
of, do not buy their wives, p. 398.
the,
Koch, liberty of choice
among
Kobroor
pp.
51, 73
p.
107
of
exogamy,
of
the
5 ;
n.
n.
p.
316.
maternal
King
George's
Sound,
slight differences
sexes
among
the, p.
Indians
between
260
n.
of,
the
i.
uncle
Kola
do
among
(Aru
not
the, p. 40.
Islands), aborigines
buy
their
wives,
p.
39S.
of,
6i4
INDEX
of Mysore,
polyandry and
the, p. 452.
group-marriage among
the, p. 51 1 n.
Kuri, Levirate
among
Kurgs
Kurmis,
marriage
by capture
Lagos,
of women
excess
in, p. 464.
Superior, Huron,
"c., Indians
of
around, excess
women
among
the, pp. 460 sq.
Lakor, divorce
in, p. 523 n. 9.
Lammayru
(Ladakh), polyandry in,
Lakes
among
among
the,
choice
alleged
among
of
marriage
the,
among
the,
jealousy
of
disposal
the,
the,
among
p.
female
466 n.
466
499
of
old
of
their
p.
the,
among
(Borneo),
p. 437
n.
the
for
La
p.
Plata,
369rare
I.
248
the,
in, p. 219
n.
9 ; polyandry in, pp. 453, 456458, 474 sq. ; polygyny in,pp. 456,
the
488 ; proportion between
sexes
in, p. 463 ; people of, an
indolent
p.
524
race,
n.
choice
p. 515
; divorce
5.
approximating
aboriginal type, p. 269
Lado,
female
births
husband's
among,
duties
to
;
the
excess
p. 477.
in, p.
17.
p.
among
Sir
378
p.
'
nepos
of
W.,
117;
wives,
in, p. 96.
men
tribal
on
savages,
p. 277.
Dr.
G.,
of
want
p.
of
167 ; excess
the, p. 464.
standard,
Bon,
lending
in,
the
p.
p.
265
the
formed
de-
on
vages,
sa-
among
the
on
ognomy
physi-
p.
from
266
individuals
Le
p. 440.
deviations
on
racial
p.
Ladinos.
of
in,
the,
'
among
sq.
Ladakh,
their
(Australia),polygyny
the,
pp.
n.
liberty of
p.
n.
9.
distinction
among
Lawrence,
of
81
409
p.
caste
tribe
women
tints
9 ;
p.
chastity
among
the,
of
Latin, meaning
hair-dress
Latuka,
gamous,
mono-
institution
the,
bride,
as
dogamy
grandfather, p. 92 ; enof the, p.
365 ; barren
the,
among
;
among
the
of
despised
among
Lacertilia,bright
p.
4 ;
Larrakia
Baram
the,
continence
486
of
among
want
in
wives
pp.
319.
p.
among
tale
considered
affection
dower
marriage
term
6.
of
Laplanders,
merit
excess
in,
among
483 n.
early,
p.
jealousy
n.
Kyans
357
p.
116,
men
marriage,
exogamy
;
obligatory
get
women
297
p.
pp.
the
460, 466 n.
infanticide
the,
among
the,
; mortality among
the,
among
female
492,
among
men
14;
n.
the,
among
;
the
girl'shand
214
p.
among
58,
pp.
in,
of
407.
gyny
poly-
55 ;
p.
nakedness
189
riage
mar-
widow's
118,; a
bacy
the, p. 126 ; celithe, p. 144, ib. n. 3 ;
among
among
p.
of
of
58,
pp.
men
absence
451
not
5.
n.
polyandry
Lancerote,
Langobardi,
59.
p.
in, p. 517
of
not
the,
the,
duties
the,
p-
among
riage
mar-
55 ; absence
ceremony,
marriage, among
Kutchin, alleged
494
of
absence
the,
sq.
(Sumatra), separation
allowed
among
Kurumbas,
474
pp.
Lampong
practice of
73
5 ;
n.
jealousy among
on
polygyny,
on
savages,
pp.
499,
509.
children
Lepchas,
father's
wives
clan
obtained
belong
among
by
the,
service
to
p.
the
102
among
INDEX
the, p. 391
n.
marriage
the, p. 394
among
colours
Lepidoptera,
credit
on
of
220
certain,
p.
seclusion
(Burma),
Let-htas
sexes
among
of attraction
Letourneau,
without
the
among
Prof.
Leuckart,
R.,
sexual
in the
the
on
city
periodianimals,
life of
polygyny
among
ity
punished
by the,
early, p. 139.
Locustidae, colours of the,
London,
marriages between
3 ;
the,
the, p.
p.
63
in,
p.
p. 247.
first
346.
Indians.
See
Kutchin.
women
alleged
the, p.
among
engagements
tionships
for rela-
; terms
30
86, 89
the, pp.
belong
the
to
the, p.
among
caused
'
'
among
children
100
the, p.
the, p. 451
; divorce
celibacy
the,
among
among
children
father's
clan
390
by service
on
among
place of the
in the primitive
the promiscuity
uncle
maternal
7.
the
n.
Lippert, J.,
102
family, p. 39 ; on
primitive man,
p. 51.
Lipplapps, alleged sterilityof, p.
of women
287 ; excess
the,
among
of
p. 478.
Lithuania, marriage
by capture
in,
p. 387.
marriage
Livonia,
by
capture
in,
p. 387.
of, p. 246.
Lizards, sexual odours
Loango, Negroes of, female
chastity
62
ance
the,
sg'. ; inheritamong
pp.
females
through
men
112;
than
of ornaments
among
desirous
more
women
among
nakedness
the,p. 184;
the,
among
p.
189
of
;
women
women's
marriage,
502
pp.
Islands.
Loyalty
pp.
533,
sg'.
See
Lifuans,
language, Uea.
Lubbock, Sir John, on the progress
of mankind, p. 5 ; on
the ance
importMarean
of
men,
of
the
to
the, p.
among
obtained
p.
belong
of
536.
534,
the,
among
p. 522.
Limljus,
502,
duration
Love-bird,
father's
by polygyny among
prohibited degrees
301 ; polyandry
p. 144;
tionate,
analysis of, p. 356 ; affecch. xvi.,p. 546 ; depending
encing
on
sympathy, ch. xvi. ; influthe form
of marriage, pp.
548 ; influencing the
503,
of
community
for
time
Lifuans,
p.
188.
the, p. 52.
among
wives
p.
3, 510-514.
pp.
Liburnes,
clan
of
Archipelago, want
the
of
modesty among
the,
people
Love,
p. 25.
Levirate,
the,
among
Louisiade
9.
the,
ceremony
n.
marry
Loucheux
the, p. 523
among
morning
410
p.
cousins
p. 437
monogamous,
; divorce
8 ;
n.
the,
p.
slaves
S(/'.
the, p. 302
371
with
as
a
rule, p.
monogamous
438 ; divorce amongthe, p. 527 n. i
Lob-nor, Lake-dwellers
of,unchast-
435
ultimate
509
the,
among
marriage
the, p.
among
p. 421
their
n.
choice
;
marriage
wishes
pp.
the
of
the, p. 63 ; means
the, p. 173.
among
Prof.
Ch., on
savage
married
women
n.
II
n.
gift among
247.
on
of
power
8.
n.
6is
the
tribe
50 ;
p.
primitive
evidence
on
savage
among
the promiscuity
man,
pp.
51
sg.
for
early promiscuity
adduced
by, pp. 52-61, 72-81 ;
on
riage,
marexpiation for individual
80
73, 76, 78 n. 3 ; on
of courtesans,
pp.
for father
and
names
pp. 72,
estimation
the
sg. ;
on
58.
P., on
p.
love
p. 354,
excited
i'd. n.
5.
by
trasts,
con-
INDEX
6i6
Lucky
'
days
for
marriage,
widows
p. 424
I.
n.
p.
dress
in, p. 191.
Lukungu, female
in,
Lukunor,
tattooing of men
of
in,
178 ; ideas
modesty
the,
p.
p.
211.
Martin,
civil
act,
marriage
on
428
p.
as
polygyny,
on
P- 434-
women's
Lydians,
the,
among
liberty of
choice
221.
p.
in,
marriages
Ly0, consanguineous
made
in,
female
Ma
ideal
p.
99
the
;
line
male
marriage
among
by capture
the,
among
pp. 189
McLennan,
used
history,
p.
F.,
3,510,512-514;
pp.
by the,
early
Levirate,
the
on
miscuity
pro-
of
primitive man,
p. 51 ;
females
'kinship through
Sir
only,' pp. 96, 97, 105 ; on
theory of expiation
John Lubbock's
on
for individual
73, 76 ;
72,
courtesans,
p.
system
Aryans,
the
311,
81
p.
hypothesis
of
nal
mater-
ancient
in,
marriages
512-514;
exogamy,
the
marriage,
origin of marriage
388.
pp.
origin
316 ;
women's
liberty of
p.
p.
father
for
in
Mahlemuts,
441
n.
87
widowers
speedy
and
degrees
marriage
no
the
against
potestas of
;
n.
4;
the,
4.
Maine,
Henry, on
maternity, p. 105
paternity and
;
his
argument
hypothesis
115
the
373varieties
p.
Sir
P-
of
86.
p.
the, p. 417
ceremony
among
polygyny exceptional among
the
remarriaire
the,
the, p. 297
among
of
paternal uncle,
the,
among
prohibited
p.
and
among
520.
by capture,
father
women
p.
for
choice
divorce
Magians,
the
term
of
220.
230
their
polygyny
500
; Levirate
p.
of
n.
; excess
on
p.
in, p. 255
grees
prohiisitedde-
p. 414
individual
Macusis,
manly
Lubbock's
John
293
n.
p.
p.
andry,
poly-
on
510,
of
to
as
n.
Sir
on
the
the
132,
origin
314
104
pp.
estimation
on
among
pp.
on
marriage,
the
on
204
of
portion in,
on
the
on
203,
courage
in, p.
cision
circum-
and
sq.
J.
169
p.
202,
pp.
and
strength
the,
Mr.
3 ;
by
n.
p. 130
the
skin
the,
p. 422.
covering
of,
in,
308 ; consanguineous
in, p. 348 ; infertility
of the
in, ib. ; desire for
women
offspring in, p. 377 ; marriage
cess
ex-
the, p. 383.
by purchase among
Macassars
(Celebes), prohibited
degrees among
the, p. 302 ; classof
the, p. 371 n. 4;
endogamy
divorce
the, p. 527 n. i.
among
Macatecas,
religious ceremonies
Machacaris,
441
p.
in
appreciation
incest
ary
heredit-
(Ecuador), property
Macas
thief
tribes
some
Coast),
polygyny
the,
(Coromandel
6 ;
superstitious ceremonies
the, p. 485 n. 2 ; divorce
among
the, p. 52 1 n. 9.
exceptional among
of
state
Madagascar,
morality in,
of
betrothals
early
n.
among
4 ;
cicatrices
Maabar
the,
among
dress
female
190;
p.
344-
P-
6 ;
n.
the, p. 213
among
exceptional among
n.
Luther,
prohibited
129
on
of
miscuity,
pro-
the
patria
primitive Aryans,
;
savage
on
observation
sanguineous
injurious results of conmarriage, p. 318 ; on
in
civilized
endogamy
society,
Maize,
of, p. 288.
INDEX
breaking
Makalaka,
among
teeth
out
the,
of
some
167,
pp.
girls
tattooing of young
178.
the,
among
p.
Makin
(Kingsmill Islands),celibacy
caused
by polygyny in, p. 144 ;
in, p. 161 ;
quarrels for women
174
of
excess
Makololo,
beauty,
in, p. 462.
women
259
p.
female
of
ideal
their
polygyny
among
the, p. 495.
continence
obligatory
Makonde,
the,
484.
among
Malabar, y//J priinae iioctis in, pp.
See
T], 80 ; polyandry in, p. 474.
p.
males
in
of
state
the,
kinship
100
p.
10
n,
the
bride
in
in
blackening
166, 167,
pp.
of
choice
liberty
the,
174 ; women's
in the, pp. 218
290
sq. ;
the, p.
302
pp.
and
filing
teeth
in
sq.. ; incest
the,
prohibited degrees
; preference given
to
n.
marriage
4 ;
the,
385
p.
; return
in
by capture
gift in the,
419
in the, p. 424
in
in the,
marriage ceremony
days
; unlucky
p. 409;
p.
in
strangers
n.
for
;
riage
mar-
polygyny
in
the, pp.
the,
p.
the,
among
Malays,
uncle
authority
pp.
of
the
of
the,
clature
nomen-
82-84.
maternal
leges
p. 40 ; privirajahs among
many,
culty
early, p. 139 ; diffi; marry
in
a
family
supporting
the,
among
of the
p.
79
unknown
among
circumcision
among
early betrothals
the, p. 147
the, p. 203
;
;
the, p. 2 1 4
beauty, p. 264
mongrels amongthe,
pp. 283,287
households
of
the, p. 325
large
polygyny among
the, p. 448 n. 2
n.
8 ; their ideal
among
n.
530,
pp.
532
3, 534
n.
the,
the,
4.
n.
Mohammedan,
polygyny
the, p. 535 ; divorce among
Malays,
among
the, ib.
the
husband's
duties
Maldivians,
divorce
the, p. 17 ;
among
among
the, p. 519.
Mallicollo
decent
(New
Hebrides), indress of women
in, p. 194.
of women
Malwa,
excess
in, p. 463.
Mammals,
parental care
among,
;
sexual
245;
pairing seasons
of,
courtship among,
25-28
163
of, pp.
p.
21
12,
pp.
only, in
kinship through females
the, p. 102
; jealousy of the men
in the, p. 120
; virginityrequired
the
among
divorce
483
p.
Archipelago,
Malay
morality in the, p. 63
from
obligatory continence
p.
pp.
Nairs, Teeyer.
through
617
odours
and
246-250
241,
'ornaments'
male,
250
pp.
among,
for one,
p.
278
sq. ; hybridism
absorbing passion
certain
among
502
relationbetween
p.
sounds
of,
; colours
of certain
ated,
domestic-
duration
the
of
sexes
the
among,
Man,
542
222,
pp.
with,
sexual
selection
homogenous,
p. 272;
infanticide
unknown
probably
riage
with, p. 313; consanguineous marwith, pp. 352 sq. ; conjugal
affection
with, p. 360 ; monogamy
of
of, pp.
508, 549 ; duration
marriage with, p. 535.
Mandos, painting of girls among
the,
p. 253:
p.
176
n.
6.
Manchus,theiridealofbeauty,p.2 58.
Mandans, female virtue among
the,
of
widows
65
remarriage
pp.
sq. ;
prohibited for a certain
period
the, p. 129 ; marry
early,
among
of the,
p. 137 ; large households
the, pp.
p. 324 ; polygyny
among
441
4,
n.
500
n.
their
women
get old
early, p. 486.
Mandingoes,
virginity
from
8 ;
required
bride
the, p. 123
among
celibacy scarcely known
the
among
n.
of
the, p.
among
of girls among
135
circumcision
the, p. 206
n.
the,
gift
6i8
INDEX
the,
among
Mangoni
the,
small
chase
pur-
old
get
the,
among
(Peru),_;/^i'
prttnae
72
in,
love
on
Prof.
compound
character
love, p. 356.
Mantras, monogamous,
divorce
the,
among
husband's
12
n.
519,
pp.
duties
Maoris,
the,p. 16; privileges
79 ; their
524
the,
among
jealousy
p. 119
of
the
women
tattooing
177
n.
curious
100
gle
strug-
p. 161
pp.
5, \%o
n.
the,
among
p.
371
p.
the,
among
p.
490
6 ;
n.
the, p. 526 n. 7.
(Loyalty Islands),
for father
the, p. 86.
in
the, p.
in the,
p.
sq.
527,
the,
among
of
; class-
n.
the,
women,
language
168,
;
205
129
p.
among
Marean
marriage
respeedy
prohibited
widows
Marianne
;
the,
the,
among
usage
sq.
among
as
terms
succession,
pp.
men
betrothals
early
p.
n.
portion
3 ; marriage
the, p. 411 ; monogamous
a
rule, p. 439 ; polygyny
the, p. 450 n. ; prolificness
392
divorce
ture,
nomencla-
early, p. 139
the,
among
; marry
for
of
of
or
seduction
by purchase
among
of
their
chiefs,
and
62
among
marriage
among
of their
system
83 ; rule
p.
"c.,
endogamy
among
436
p.
5, 533the
the,
among
p.
of
p.
the,
among
of
of
standard
n.
wedlock
of
sq.
Mantegazza,
354
noctis
families
of
p. 46 ; nakedness
women
n.
187
the,
among
5.
p.
Maravi, marriage
arranged
by the
the, p. 224 n. 3.
parents among
for
Marea, punishment
pregnancy
hordes,
out
531-
pp.
on
by
live in separate
Marauas,
i.
n.
women
; divorce
early, p. 486
491
p. 393.
their
Manipuris,
3 ; their
n.
marriage
country,
in
PManta
410
p.
prohfic, p.
not
women
122
p.
444
n.
Marias,
371
4
sons
parents
p.
class-endogamy
in the,
; polygyny
divorce
in the, pp.
3 ;
n.
533
531,
p.
in
n4, 534
betrothed
the,
Islanders,
among
4.
n.
their
by
p. 224
widows
6.
n.
bidden
for-
a
disposal
Marquesas
the, p. 215 n. ; women's
to remarry
the, p.
among
liberty of choice
the, p.
priests among
127
among
; celibacy of
ments
more
particular in
the, p. 152 ; tattooing by instal217
; women
than
their choice
men
n.
178
the,
the,
5 ;
among
among
p.
with
unions
See
NuEuropean
monogamous,
p. 437.
p. 253 ;
rare
the, p. 254 ;
women
kahivans, Waitahoo.
among
of
their
ideal
of the
beauty, p. 263 ;
word,
Marriage, definition
fashion
the, p. 274 ; consanguineous
among
pp. 19, 20, 537 ; origin of, ch. i.,
marriage
antiquity of human,
among
;
537
p.
of
ch. iii.,
for, ch.
the, pp. 296, 327 ; endogamy
537
sq. ; age
pp.
of impurity
the, pp. 327, 348, 367, 481 ; their
vii.,p. 541 ; notions
214
girl's hand
among
villages, p.
the, p. 348
327
;
the,
among
for
p.
pp.
401
decrease
marriage
385
p.
capture
441,
the, pp.
among
obligatory continence
their
women
p. 483 n. 5 ;
early, p. 486 ; their
men
prolific,p.
among
divorce
p. 522.
491
the,
ture
cap-
the,
the,
of
excess
462, 481
p.
exceptional
the,
among
get old
not
women
; female
attached
499
among
lousy
jean.
to, pp.
151-
156,
541
pensation
com-
among
444
n.
ainong
polygyny
440,
of
by
6 ;
the,
223,
pp.
xvii., pp.
535,
390
by
sq.
546
by purchase,
493,
143-145,
546, 548
; on
credit,
by
p.
504,
547-
532,
exchange, p.
394 ; decay of,
535,
ch.
546
xix.
534,
619
INDEX
Dr,
Martineau,
J.,
beauty, p. 261
privileges
for
admiration
p. 78 ; their
blue beads, p. 168 ; early betrothals
the, pp.
among
213
sq.
liberty of choice
the,
the,
among
p.
"
189
the,
among
of
the,
divorce
among
men
marriage portion
415 n. 2 ; polygyny
438, 450
the, p. 527 n.
n.
pp.
of births
in the number
of
looseness
Massagetae,
tie among
polyandry
458,
of
among
472
men
riage
mar-
3,
n.
504
n.
3;
the, p. 464 ;
the,
among
among
instinctive
Rev.
Mathew,
J., on
after
hankering
foreign women,
p.
321
n.
of breaking
Matongas, their custom
out
teeth, pp. 167, 174.
Matriarchal
theory, pp. 39-41,96113, 538-540.
Grosso.
Matto
Mauhes,
p.
live
See
Cahyapos.
in families,
scattered
46.
Levirate
the,
among
p. 510
n.
3.
451,
among
Mbayas,
among
472
n.
3 ;
excess
the, p. 461.
polygyny
the,
p. 441
of
men
n.
4 ; divorce
authority
56
p.
5 ;
n.
the, p.
the, p.
among
killed
of
terms
among
tattooing of women
among
the, p. 184; position of women
the, zb. ; circumcision
among
202
the,
;
p.
exogamy
among
of
the,
301 ; horror
among
p.
125;
intercourse
within
limits
the
the, p.
among
marriage
by
purchase
the, p. 399.
among
of
Merovingian
kings, polygyny
the, p. 434.
317;
of
female
excess
Mesopotamia,
births in, p. 467.
Mewar.
See
Rajputs.
succession
Mexicans,
ancient,
males
through
the, p. 98 ;
among
virginity required from the bride
married
the, p.
123
among
;
early, p. 139 ; celibacy among
quired
rethe, pp. 139, 152 ; continence
from
married
people
newly
the, p. 151 ; chastity of
among
religious women
the, pp.
among
for women
sq. ; duels
the, p. 160 ; short hair
152
among
a
symbol
of
the, p. 175 n.
chastity among
6 ; paternal authority
and
filial
duties
the,
225
pp.
among
sq. ;
marriage arranged by the parents
of
marriage
424
p.
n.
431,
exceptional
the, p. 52 1 n. 9.
ex'ceptionalamong
of attraction,ch. ix.,p.541.
Means
the,
among
the,
among
widows
41
p.
chastity
exogamous
;
2.
n.
the, pp.
paternal
the,
female
sexual
in,p.32.
the
obligatory continence
p. 483
sq. ;
among
address
64
i.
nose-ornament
Masarvvas,
among
the, pp. 173 sq.
nakedness
of the,
Mashukulumbe,
189.
p.
fluctuaMassachusetts,
periodical tion
excess
capture
among
polyandry
Melanesians,
among
p.
among
457,
for
monogamous,
p. 454.
nakedness
p.
half-sister
436.
Medians, polygyny
432
among
220.
p.
Masai,
compensation
the, p. 401 ;
Mech,
among
the,
women's
with
marriage
Mecca,
at, p. 295.
3.
n.
royal
Marutse,
personal
on
among
among
ceremony
;
omens
among
concubinage
among
obligatory
443;
the, p. 483 n. 2
among
the,
among
the, pp.
Tlascala.
Tahus,
p.
510
the,
the, ih.
the, pp.
continence
;
Levirate
3 ; divorce
528. See
524,
n.
620
INDEX
Mexico, mongrels
in,
birth
282
p.
the
between
in, p. 477.
See
; proportion
Central,
wild
tribes
early, p.
marry
Chichimecs.
See
37.
close
pp.
Mitchell's
the
slaves
the,
the,
among
218.
p.
distinction
of
; want
in
in
77
sq.
the, pp.
369
pathy
sym-
in
the, p. 434.
Mikris, monogamous,
Minahassers
of
n.
367
the,
formerly monogamous,
of their
437 ; position
p.
women,
501.
p.
(Slave
widows
500
among
the,
polygyny
polygyny
the,p.44i n.
among
p.
219
marriage
p.
sons
409
heriting
in-
the,
p.
on
by
n.
392
credit among
pp.
p.
3,
394
120
the, p.
the,
among
of
the
of
riage
; mar-
374-376.
n.
9.
polygyny
140
the,
201
pp.
duties
of
paternal
the, pp.
among
among
; circumcision
sq.;
veil
i2on.
the,
marriage a
men
consider
sq.\
duty, p.
among
rity
autho-
235
sq.
liberty of choice
the,
among
ib. ; marriage
between
cousins
ship
the, pp. 296, 534; relationamong
by alliance a bar to marriage
the, p.
on
310 ; views
consanguineous
marriage among
the, p. 351 ; religious endogamy
the, p. 374 ; marriage
by
among
cay
the, p. 395 ; depurchase among
of
marriage
by purchase
the, pp.
riage
408 ; maramong
404,
the, pp. 40S,
portion among
riage
413-415,
534 n. 5; religious marthe,
ceremony
among
p.
the, pp.
425 ; polygyny
among
446, 448, 496, 498;
445,
432,
a
rule, p. 439 ;
as
monogamous
divorce
the, pp. 519, 525,
among
among
533,
534
202
i^-
5 ! seclusion
the,
among
marriage
p.
and
of
the
534.
paternal
care
12.
p.
circumcision
among,
p.
;
pp.
in, p. 523
ch. ix.,p. 541.
Monbuttu,
224
purchase
giftamong
marriage portion
8 ; return
;
the,
by
p.
(California),
Moles,
among
betrothed
among
marriage
the,
n.
among
n.
187
sexes
parents
among
394
polyandry
9.
12.
the,
among
452,
455,
504
widows
among
loi
6 ;
n.
pairs,p.
rule of inheritance
p.
their
choice
521
p.
ceptional
exn.
I.
n.
Mishmis,
the,
exceptional
4.; divorce
tolivein
9 ;
n.
pp.
513
the,
among
the,
Mirikina, seems
Miris, liberty of
the,
up
126.
p.
2.
n.
Minuanes,
Coast), shutting
among
Minnetarees,
p.
the,
of
4 ;
n.
Minas
of
endogamy
;
class-endogamy
marriages,
among
among
302
p.
p. 371
of
the,
the, p. 291
degrees
among
; incest
prohibited
the,
p.
choice
women's
sq.
among
pp.
See
(Celebes),
219
p.
436.
Rejang.
p.
days,
divorce
jealousy
(Borneo).
liberty
among
Modok
polygyny
374;
p.
in
noctis
international
the,
Milanowes
former
Modesty,
Agts,jits priniae
Europe during the, pp.
345
of
by exchange
presents
the, p. 409 n. 9 ; Levirate
the, p. 510 n. 3.
among
Mixed
Moa,
among
Middle
sq.
144
p.
liberty of choice
class
and
guineous
consan-
(California), nakedness
in
the,
class
and
pp. 337,
(Ellice Islands),
unknown
in the,p. 312.
infanticide
sq.
poorer
widows
Group
Miwok
ture
Micronesians, system of nomenclabacy
several, p. 83 ; celiamong
women's
interbreeding
marriage,
Miao
of
inheriting
of, their
1
410
p.
among
Macatecas,
Schawill.
women
the,
the, p. 513.
Chalikata, no
mony
marriage cerethe, p. 418.
among
Mitchell, Dr. A., on
the
effects
of
at
sexes
among
of female
barren
the,
p.
births
among
wives
378
among
n.
the,
despised
4
; excess
the, p.468.
(Australia), kinship
the, p. loi.
through males among
Moncalon
622
INDEX
primitive Aryans,
the
among
p.
Mulattoes, fertility
of, pp. 283, 284,
female
births
of
287 ; excess
nakedness
187
women
5 ;
n.
infancy
499
6 ;
n.
Munich,
divorce
Miiras, combats
the,
160
p.
for
;
dress
female
the,
mongrels
women
births
4.
Lower,
the, p. 190;
the, p. 285.
See
p. 26
by purchase
of
of
odour
the,p.248.
sexual
Musk-duck,
Australian,
of the, pp. 248 sq.
odour
Musk-ox,
the
pairing
of
season
494.
the,
religious marriage
the,
among
Mutsa
(Indo
the,
among
Mycetes
p.
p.
423
China),
mony
ceren.
7.
polygyny
in
lives
caraya,
Dr.
the
J.,on
families,
of
effects
marriage,
sanguineous
con-
342,
pp.
345-
(Cyclades), weddings
Mykonos
in,
418.
474
prohibition
the, p. 325
among
the,
zb.
ch.
ix.
Nakedness,
Namaquas,
marriage
holds
large house-
the,
among
p.
of
ren
child-
103.
See
Hottentots.
Names,
107-112,
pp.
330,
331,
540,
prohibition of marriage
in,z'^.
; large households
Narrinyeri, kinship through males
of
the, p. loi ; dress
among
women
the,
young
among
p. 197 ;
Nanusa,
woman's
husband's
17 ;
duties
rule
of
among
among
Tankhul,
among
loi
the,
p.
ring
the, p.
392
worn
201.
n.
2.
by
the
sq.
444,
the,
7ioctis
the,
among
their ideas
p.
527
the,
p.
the
obtained
by
390
n.
5 ;
500
n.
521.
of generation,
sq. ; sexual
52 n. 3 ; their
modesty
105
painting
p.
mony
cere-
p. 72.
divorce
pp.
of
217 ;
love
I.
inheritance
among
p.
; prohibition of
consanguineous marriage among
the, p. 303 ; marriage
by purchase
the,
J!"s primae
the,
Naudowessies,
among
p.
the, p, 287
the, p. 359 ; marriage
among
the, pp. 420
among
the, pp.
polygyny among
498 ; female
jealousy among
p. 498.
n.
the
the,
among
among
p.
marriage
to
consent
desirable
Natchez,
men
among
of
;
denomination
Nasamonians,
duties
husband's
mongrels
Mygge,
the,
424
the, p. 17 ; group-marriage
among
the, pp. 53, 57 ; polyandry among
the, pp. 116, 117, 452, 453, 455,
the
488.
p.
12.
Nagas,
the, p.
among
in, p. 325
Mussus,
p.
male
Reddies.
See
I.
of
excess
545-
n.
343,
women
in, p.
Naickers, omens
among
Jews, p. 481 n. 4.
Guinea), marriage
in, p. 402
n.
i ; excess
in, p. 462 ; polygyny
(New
of
; sexual
n.
the
on
p. 199
service
7 ; monogamous,
n.
among
Naiabui
Dormouse.
in,
Muscovy,
man-iage by capture
387.
p.
of the,
Musk-deer,
pairing season
by
390
p.
the,
among
obtained
Nairs,
mony
cere-
n.
more
p. 436.
Nagel, E.,
n.
among
among
avellajiarius.
Muscardimis
p.
in, p. 69.
p. 417
of
the
among
sq. ;
marriage
natives
Murray,
the,
people among
decently clothed
young
; men
exceptional
women
no
299
443
the,
among
the,
n.
p.
the, p. 521 n. 9.
illegitimate births
among
the,
in
p. 224
the,
among
exogamy
p.
wives
among
the,
among
the
169;
betrothed
sons
the, pp.
polygyny among
female
jealousy among
p.
Assam, possession
riage
requisite for marthe, p. 18 ; tattooing
heads
among
of
p. 177
than
p. 477.
See
Kols.
among,
Mundas.
26
Upper
of human
104.
p.
of
Nagas,
face,
divorce
168
among
polygyny
See
p.
service
among
rare
Dacotahs.
of
custom
among
; wives
the,
the,
p.
p.
the,
INDEX
of the, p. 365 ;
Navajos, endogamy
marriage by purchase among
the,
392
pp.
the,
among
divorce
marriage
no
sq. ;
417
p.
the,
among
(Palestine),
Negro
of, p. 115.
Negroes, alleged
women
p.
among
of
wives
their
282
community
certain, pp.
of
of
273
n.
children
their
377
p.
women
p. 414
pp.
love
of, p.
portion
;
the,
among,
p.
p.
402
503
the,
the,
nence
contii
sq. ;
marriage
520
p.
523,
524,
4-
n.
about
nn.
trial among
many,
upon
divorce
the, pp.
among
534
spring,
off-
among
483
p.
p.
obligatory
among
270
among
5 ; polygyny
n.
262,
among,
for
desire
certam,
446, 448
131
pp.
bargain
among
marriage
Inland,
of
ceremony
capture
certain, p. 384.
aniong
Heuiprichii, marriage
Neotragus
of the, p. 12.
and
paternal care
inhabitants
of, their punNepaul,
ishment
for adultery, p. 122
n.
4.
Nestorians
of Syria, p. 364.
of people who
Netherlands, number
die
single in the, p. 146. See
Belgium, Holland.
of
colours
certain,
Neuroptera,
p. 247New
Britain, the
174
188
n.
p.
p. 214
choice
n.
8 ; women's
by
in,
p. 391
in,
purchase
in, p. 510
Levirate
poverty
the
teeth
in,
in,
men
betrothals
early
in, p. 218
degrees
in, pp.
in, p. 301
exogamy
in, p. 367 ; wives
service
to
of
; nakedness
9 ;
duties
husband's
blackening
144;
n.
87
among
the men
their
ment
punish-
n.
adultery, p. 121
4 ;
used
by the, p. 191 ;
of girls among
the,
early betrothals
4 ;
the,
214
choice
love
8 ; women's
n.
p.
of
;
tionships
rela-
p.
the,
358 ;
the,
among
the,
among
p.
the,
the,
among
language.
chastity in,
in,
p. 64 ; kinship through males
for adultery
p. 100
; punishment
121
quired
virginity rein,
sq. ;
pp.
from
the
bride
in, p. 123 ;
continence
required from
newly
married
people in, p. 151 ; filing
the teeth in, p. 167 ; tattooing in,
deprived of
179 ; wives
pp. 172,
their ornaments
kedness
in,p. 176 n. ; nain parts of,and
of men
on
neighbouring islands, p. 188, id.
n.
in, p. 191
9; covering of men
n.
in, p. 214 ;
4 ; early betrothals
infanticide
unknown
in parts of,
in, p. 367 ; marriage
p.312 ; endogamy
by capture in, p. 385 ; marriage
on
credit
in, p. 394
n.8
riage
mar-
in, p. 514
allowed
in
; separation
of,
in,
p. 517
pp.
522, 527,
Dorey, Finschhafen,
533 n. I. See
Humboldt
Bay, Naiabui, Nufoor
Papuans, Orangerie Bay, OutanaPort
Moresby,
Papuans,
tas,
Tassai, Wukas.
not
parts
; divorce
in, p.
in, p.
197
p.
power
p. 218
55,
p.
beauty,
of colour
change
the,
among
ideal
colour
no
nakedness
thcf,
lending wives
among
females
kinship
through
;
the, p. 108 ; prostitution
75
the, p. 119
for
covering
of
the,
males
kinship through
the, p. 100; jealousy of
among
decreed
for
terms
among
among
among
59 ;
Caledonians,
New
of,
infertility
America,
in
4 ;
n.
p. 527.
Council
Neapohs
punishment for aduUery
by the, p. 122.
slaves
mony
cere-
623
n.
295
n.
9 ;
; endogamy
obtained
by
i ; marriage
p.
n.
liberty of
prohibited
399
3.
n.
7 ;
New
Hanover,
than
sq.
p.
position
184
441
more
of
mented
orna-
women
polygyny
exceptional
n.
3 ; authority of women
in, p. 501.
New
Hebrides,
wives
men
women
whose
strangulation
husbands
are
p.
in,
of
long
624
INDEX
absent
from
men
the, p. 183
the, p. 191 n.
in
men
of
in
incest
ornamented
more
women
polygyny
New
of the
seclusion
sexes
monogamous,
of their
among
of
maternal
uncle
among
among
among
by
of
excess
Zealanders.
New
avoided
in, pp.
chastity
Perces,
the,
among
marriage
women
See
461.
the,
p.
among
men
among
exogamy
the,
Nicaragua,
p.
107
n.
seduction
proportion
of the
2
n.
at
heads,
302
mine
deter-
offspring,
duties
of
in,
race
among
sq.
Indians, husband's
the, p. 1 5 ; chastity
among
women
of
females
children
American
p. 66
certain,
among
of
exchange
temporary
n.6
in,
the
marriage arranged
husband
the
the
wife's
wives
for
130
p.
women
family
opinions
the, p. 135
among
north-western
early,
tribes
ear-lobes
among
lip-
ornaments
pp.
166,
173
than
p.
among
liberty
182
men
women
want
certain,
of
134
about
n.
like
up
n.
celibacy
; most
of
the
of
the, marry
of the
enlargement
certain,p. 166;
certain,
among
137;
p.
among
the, p.
among
122
tain,
cer-
brought
men
live
among
their
adultery,p.
duties
widow's
to
goes
of the, p. 109;
tribes
women's
5.
between
birth
p. 170;
the
mixture
of
punishment
in, p. 477.
Nicaraguans, ancient, jus primae
noctis
sion
the, p. 76 ; succesamong
males
the,
through
among
from
the
98
; virginityrequired
p.
their
bride
tom
custhe, p. 123 ;
among
of flattening the
children's
sexes
of
excess
several
allowed
of children
surnames
which
causes
sex
America,
with
pregnancy
63 ; jealousy
the, p. 120
the, p.
p- 5
the
on
of address
the, p. 75 ; terms
the,
among
p. 92 ; kinship
through males
the, pp. 98,
among
buy
not
not
Islands),semi-
boys
469.
104
for
separation formerly
among
do
and
wedlock
among
Island.
among
affection
conjugal
the, p. 358
wives, p. 398.
Niasians, punishment
of
the,
among
among
their
out
of
430
Wallas.
Walla
Niam,
p.
of
half-breed
validity
of
323-
P-
North
women
cest
of in-
'
p. 282
sq.
the
120.
in, p. 205.
of the Hindus,
Niyoga
p. 514 n.
Nogai, local exogamy
the,
among
North
riage
mar-
of
the,
among
of
excess
66
p.
344
of
myths
Cruz
(Tonga
'
p.
Maoris.
292
Santa
the
of, p. 466.
See
teeth,
436.
I.
n.
See
Niutabutabu
among
p.
the, p.
the, p. 508
births
consanguineous
Newhaven,
Nez
male
communities
some
women,
among
Noirot,
Spain,
in
443
rity
sq. ; authoib. \ myths
500
pp.
p.
(California),horror
Nishinam
castration
tain,
cer-
139-
PNew
bigamy
the,
; monogamous,
Nitendi.
p.
174
p.
Nile
the,
among
noctis
64 ; jus primae
the, p. 75 ; a girldisposed
p.
her
429
p.
among
countries, preservation
chastity of wives in the, p.
New
p.
Niam
punished
3.
n.
ness
in, p. 183 ; nakedn.
in, p. 193
4
exceptional in, p. 441
women
of
sq.
the,
religious
the,
among
civil
marriage
of
Ireland,men
than
ceremony
among
choice
ib. ;
towns,
424
pp.
Malli-
Efatese,
Aneiteum,
collo. Tana.
See
New
riage
mar-
their
p. 226
in some
the,
among
libertyof
marriage
the, p. 399
the, pp. 438,
the, p. 511 n. 3.
in
Levirate
494;
of
covering
321
parents
women's
3 ; horror
p.
in
by purchase
polygyny in
7 ;
n.
the,
the
by
ornamented
in
women
of
in the, p. 126 ;
than
home,
more
p.
choice
more
mented
orna-
tain,
ceramong
of
modesty
187
among
women's
the.
INDEX
215
p.
the
marriage
parents
224
among
3 ; female
n.
arranged
by
certain, p.
appreciation
and
strength
manly
625
courage
presents
of
excess
women
the,
among
p. 409
9 ;
n.
the,
illegitimacyunknown
among
exceptional
polygyny
;
p.
429
the, p. 441 n. 3 ; excess
among
of
men
the, p. 462 ;
among
no
betrothals
early
of
4 ;
211
among
of
n.
208,
pp.
divorce
among
the, p. 533
among
i.
n.
of men
460, 461, 465, 482 ; do
Nutkas, nakedness
among
not
use
the, p. 187 n. 4; women's
milk, p. 484 n. 5 ; their
liberty
desire
for
of choice
numerous
offspring,
the, p. 215 ;
among
not
p.489 ; their women
prolific,
polygyny exceptional among
the,
of
n.
excess
men
jealousy among
pp. 490 sq. ; female
4
441
p.
;
among
the, pp. 496 sq. ; divorce
the, p. 460 ; divorce
the,
among
among
the,
pp.
the,
pp.
Northern
sexes
the, p. 65
aniong
for women
159
sq.
hair
the, p. 167
among
continence
their
of
483
p.
in, p. 428
births
490
in,
p.
J. C,
Dr.
on
of races,
p. 283.
Nufi people, their
Nufoor
Papuans
the
intermixture
p. 418.
Guinea),
(New
the, p. 224
the, p. 51 1
among
the
n.
n.
parents
; Levirate
the
tattooing
the, p. 177
among
n.
9;
p. 205
men
curious
n.
See
Aleuts.
ed
Orang-Baniiwa (Malacca), prohibitthe, p. 302 ;
degrees among
marriage ceremony
the,
among
p.
among
usage
3 ; their ideas
12
131
people
young
n.
Orangerie Bay
of
at,
3.
the,
among
of
of
the,
ness
nakedp.
more
188
the,
among
of modesty.
(New
Guinea),
at,
women
tooing
tat-
183;
p.
ornamented
at, ib. ;
women
Islands),
(Marquesas
jus prt)naenoctisa.vaongt\\",
p. 73 ;
the, pp. 116,
polyandry among
n.
472
451,457,
3 ; jealousy of the
men
tion
the, p. 119; prostituamong
wives
men
Nukahivans
of
See
trivirgattts.
p. 420.
weddings,
marriage arranged by
among
p. 30.
some,
Oonalashka.
Lapps,
P- 365-
Nott,
tival
fes-
sq. ;
licentious
near,
obligatory
Ahts.
Mirikina.
the, pp.
jealousy among
the, p.
polygyny among
See
Chippewyans.
500 n. 2.
Norway, consanguineous marriages
of marriage by
in, p. 343 ; traces
riage
purchase in, p. 396 ; civil mar-
496
See
4.
n.
tribes
among
8 ;
n.
531
Nyctipithecus
pp.
men
prolific,
p.
not
women
the,
among
ling
wrest-
the,
among
dress
p.
Nyassa,
than
painting
of
men
ib.
Orang-Sakai
sence
(Malacca), alleged abmarriage among
the,
pp. 54 sq. ; lending wives
among
the, p. 74 n. I ; marriage ceremony
of
among
the,
p. 420.
Orang-utans, marriage
care
among,
13
of
infancy, p. 21
of their defective
period
cause
p.
and
paternal
long
their
n.
5 ; the
family life,
626
INDEX
unrestrained
Oraons,
but
the,
71
p.
tion
for self-decora173
young,
p.
choice
among
women
certain,
prohibited
159;
p.
the,
among
by purchase
392
; return
409
the, p.
among
the,
among
450
",
libertyof
the, p.
215
Indians
of
; their
p. 491
503
pp.
510
n.
Origen,
Orinoco,
n.
3, 511
among
among
on
polygyny among
period
p. 195
fashions
marriage
; no
Pacific
lific,
pro-
of
the,
the,
wives
among
loi
202
172,
pp.
predilectionfor,
among
tattooing
177
the,
by
usage
ideal
n.
n.
190
p.
1 ;
tems
sys-
pp.
99-
among
the,
among
covering
used
female
dress
certain, p.
197 ; curious
p. 205 ; their
some,
among
of beauty, p. 263 ; fashions
xi.
ot
season
exceptional
colours
of the, p. 245 ;
of certain, pp.246 J^.
influence
of
the,
p.
choice
1 1 1
women's
n.
9, 532
n.
pp.
of their women,
liberty of
the, p.
among
220
; prohibited degrees among
the, p. 296 ; exogamy
the,
among
clannish
306
feeling
;
p.
among
a
equality
p. 501
social
the, p. 506.
among
See
Abors.
Padang
(Sumatra),
exogamy
love
property
male
line
among
the,
the
p.
of,
hereditary
the, p.
among
the, p. 503
among
Painting
Malays
the, p. 302.
among
Pahdrias,
the
3.
wives, p. 397 ;
436, 501 ; tion
posi-
their
buy
not
monogamous,
surnames
441
p.
women
Padams,
do
the,
among
their
n.
the, pp.
p. 74
some,
kinship amongthe,
jealousy of the men
the, p. 119;
cumcision
cir-
among
Ornaments,'
animal, ch.
Orongo-antelope, pairing
among
of
the, p. 417.
among
their
ideal
of beauty, p.
Ovambo,
263 ; theirwomen
get old early,p.
marriage in, p.
'
among
the, p. 33.
Guinea),
the, p. 274
among
i.
for
savage
ch. ix., p. 541.
sounds
(New
of, festival
487.
I.
Orthoptera,
among
Outanatas
the,
among
of
the, p.
the, p. 496
Ornaments,
Ossetes,
Holi
154.
the, ashamed
themselves,
Orkney,
sexual
Oudeypour,
2.
n.
Indians
the, p. 26
Levirate
rule, p. 440
the, p.
prolific,
p.
not
women
Teehurs.
among
women
love
among
n.
n.
Hindus
celibacy, p.
on
cover
424
of,
not
Levirate
p.
their
among
ceremony
North-Western,
the, pp.
443
among
5, 449
poverty
6.
n.
polygyny
choice
to
as
polyandry
p. 511 n.
Oude.
See
450,
pp.
n.
woman's
to
among
Nez
Perces.
See
3.
Indians
of the
Interior
500
"
n.
the, p.
the, p.
ainong
gift
bigamy
polygyny
297
491
riage
mar-
due
celibacy
monogamous
454
n.
among
grees
de-
p.
I
n.
widows
and
the, p. 129
p.
among
3 ; marriage
p. I44n.
with
half-sister
a
the, p.
among
the, p. 306;
294 ; exogamy
among
marriage
by capture
the,
among
p. 386 n. 4 ; marriage by purchase
the, pp. 393, 394, 402 n.
among
n.
prohibited among
6 ; courtship by
among,
the,
sibly
osten9 ; marriage
the
arranged
by
parents
219
care
I.
n.
Ostyaks,
;
19S
the, p.
of
liberty
the, p.
II
the
among
Ostriches, paternal
among
desire
among
decorations
n.
course,
inter-
sexual
promiscuity
no
511
in
loi
Levirate
n.
body,ch.ix.,pp.264, 541.
INDEX
ii.,p. 537.
Colorado),
(Northern
Pairing
ch.
season,
Paiuches
nakedness
the, p.
n.
187
births
of female
Palestine, excess
in, pp. 467 sq.
Pampas, nakedness
of
4 ;
n.
men
ceptional
ex-
killed
local
(Bogota),
in,
exogamy
n.
; nose-ornaments
166
the, p.
people
young
among
the
201
of
coquetry
the, p.
among
5.
n.
of,women
Indians
Paraguay,
passionate
p.
158
than
more
among
of certain, p.
the,
among
allowed
; women
proposals
men
make
to
ness
the, id. ; naked187 ; endogamy
the, p. 363.
polygyny permitted
Paravilhana,
the, p. 437
only to chiefs among
of
n.
Parental
ch. i.,p.
marriage
care,
Parkheyas,
the, p.
among
Passau
of
ceremony
420.
for
combats
the, p. 160
women
among
polygamy exceptional
the, p. 441
covering
among
Patachos,
pp. 189
n.
4.
used
by
the,
sq.
unchastity of their
due
to foreign influence,
women
for adultery,
their
67
punishment
;
p.
of
122
n.
remarriage
3
;
p.
widows
prohibited for a certain
the, p.
period
129 ;
among
the,
celibacy of wizards
among
of
the,
152 ; painting
p. 181
p.
betrothals
n.
the,
among
4 ; early
Patagonians,
p.
213
women's
the, p. 216
among
393
among
power
nn.
of choice
5, 9
riage
mar-
the,
purchase among
barter formerly unknown
gift
the, p. 400 ; return
by
P-
542.
Paternal
537Paternal
women
486 ; divorce
the, p. 522.
p.
41,
pp.
x.,
i.,
ch.
duties,
and
care
the,
the,
among
their
n.
P-
feeling,p. 536.
polygyny among
the, pp.
sq.
duties
husband's
(California),
the, p. 1 5 ; duels for women
the, p. 160 ; nakedness
among
of men
the, p. 187 n. 4 ;
among
credit
the,
marriage on
among
Patuin
among
p. 394
8.
n.
521
4;
9,
n.
4-
n.
p. 158
among,
Pegulloburras
on
n.
females
by
courtship
Peafowl,
dress
the, pp.
among
of
2.
(Australia),
festive
occasions
female
among
the, p. 198.
Islanders, jealousy
of
the
their
the, p. 119;
among
of the
perforation of the septum
nose,
p. 1 70; blackening the teeth
their ideasof
amongthe,p.
174;
188
n.
8, 211
;
modesty,
pp.
the,
;
301
p.
among
exogamy
the,
332,
polygyny among
pp.
n.
n.
by
4 ; marriage
441
3, 444
398
the, pp.
purchase among
sq. ;
the,
portion among
marriage
continence
obligatory
;
p. 410
the, p. 483 n. 2 ; female
among
vorce
the, p.499 n.6 ; dijealousy among
the, pp. 518, 527 n.i.
among
of, alleged
Peling, mountaineers
of marriage among
absence
the,
men
537.
Passes,
4, 493
early,
417
among
exceptional amdng
authority, ch.
Pelew
10.
the, p.
polygyny
n.
marriage
no
Paternal
488
in the, p. 463.
of men
Panjab, excess
wives
the,
among
Papuans, lending
I
n.
speedy
remarriage
;
p. 74
tain,
cerof widows
prohibited among
ceremony
441
old
Patuah,
the, p. 321.
p. 129
422
get
among
polygyny
the, p. 521 n. 9.
Panama, ancient, widows
among
p.
p. 409
among
ceremony
pp.
the, p.
441
among
exceptional among
4 ; divorce
p. 125.
Panches
the,
among
religious
the, p. 187.
of
627
pp.
Pclli
54 sq.
(Carolines),nakedness
in, p. 188
n.
9.
Indians
Pennsylvania,
proof of manhood
marriage, p. 18.
Penrhyn
Islanders,
modesty, p. 188.
of
of,consider
requisite for
their
men
want
of
628
INDEX
Perak, Malays
the, ib.
among
celibacy
riage
of
dedicated
virgins
the,
among
to
152
p.
the
boring
Sun
the
ears
the, p. 204 ; paternal
among
authority
the, p. 226 ;
among
for
effects
of
the
281
consent
on
parental
n.
necessary
;
5
p.
the, ib. ; incest
marriage, p. 340.
marriage
consanguineous
among
of
the, p. 294 ; endogamy
of, p. 400.
Perigord, cave-dwellers
among
obtained
by
riage
marthe, p. 366 ; wives
Persians, ancient, regarded
of
service
matter
a
the, p. 394 ; civil
as
course,
among
of
marriage among
the, pp. 428 sq.\
celibacy
esses
priest142 ;
p.
of
the
Sun
the, pp. 431,
the,
concubinage
among
among
Passau.
libertyof choice
437, 438, 443. See Manta,
p. 153 ; women's
tion
observatrothalsPeschel, Dr. 0.,on
the, p. 232 ; early besavage
among
of
of the
injurious results
the, ib. ; incest
among
consanguineous
marriage, p. 318;
amongthe, pp. 291,293,294,
339;
their
n.
desire
10;
among
448
n.
the, pp.
p. 442
rule,
the, p. 520.
modern,
royal
privileges
of
the,
jealousy
79
;
among
p.
the men
ginity
the, p. 121 ; viramong
,
required
from
the, p. 124
among
the
bride
celibacy
known
un-
; their
the, p. 140
early,ib. ; nose-ring
by women
the, p.
among
marriages
consanguineous
the, p. 349 ; mortality of
among
women
marry
worn
186;
among
children
love
among
among
desire
for
the.
the,
p.
349
pp.
361
offspring, p.
marriage ceremony
377
sq. ;
their
;
ligious
re-
among
men
n.
3 ; prohibited degrees
the, p. 299.
Peruvians, ancient, widows
n.
of
the,
by
the
among
killed
some,
p.
63
ing
tattoo-
people
young
among
of
degeneration
177;
p.
of
348 ; race-endogamy
the, p. 364;
polygyny
among
the, p. 444 n. 7. See Aetas, BaBisayans,
Catalanganes,
gobos,
Goddanes,
Igorrotes,
Italones,
Tagalas, Tinguianes.
Phoenicians.
See
Tyre.
the,
p.
the, p.
twice
454.
year,
p. 38.
Pigeons,in-and-inbreedingof,p.336.
Pimpernel,varietiesofthe,pp.288^^.
of Surinam,
Pipa, or Toad
parental
care
of the, p.
10.
Pipiles (San
Salvador), prohibited
the, p. 298.
degrees among
Pitcairn
of
Islanders, endogamy
the,
343
pp.
242
colours
odours
among,
tions
condichanged
286 ; dimorphic
p.
trimorphic, p.289
self-fertilization
in,
246
p.
;
278 sq. ;
in,
pp.
among,
infertilityfrom
and
p.
of, p. 157;
sq. ;
grees
de-
prohibited
344.
female
tive
reproduc-
and
cells
pp.
sq. ;
the,
among
Plants, male
hybridism
P- 344Indians
,
in honour
447,
433,
as
monogamous
; divorce
among
;
barter
on
early men, p.400.
among
Philippine Islanders, chastity held
and
cross-
335,
of male
among,
pp.
337-339)345,
545 ; excess
in self-fertilized,p. 476.
flowers
which
mine
deterPlatter, on the causes
the
Ploss,
which
Dr.
sex
of the
H.
H.,
determine
offspring,pp.
471
offspring,p.470.
on
the
sq.
the
sex
causes
of
the
630
INDEX
of
Pshaves, position
uncle
maternal
the
the, p. 40.
liberty of choice
of
the, p. 216 ; endogamy
degeneration
365
347,
;
among
Pueblos, women's
among
the,
pp.
of
the,
annually
Puncahs,
347
p.
their
among
Radack,
governors
elected, p. 506.
of
excess
the, p. 461.
Punjas, licentious
the, p. 29.
Puris, do not
buy
p. 398.
women
281,289, 543.
in, p. 16 ;
paternal care
sexual
modesty
in, p. 152 n. 3 ;
of modesty
ideas
men's
in, p. 211 ; woliberty of choice in, p. 218.
pp.
festiv^al
wives
their
(?),
Fidelis, nakedness
St.
at
among
in-and-in
Rabbits,
breeding of,
336.
Pof, produces
an
cess
exRace, mixture
of female
births, pp. 476-480.
Races,
human, origin of the, pp.
of,
271-276, 543 ; intermixture
the, p. 187.
nakedness
Purupurus,
1 87 ;
monogamous,
of
Rajputs,
P-
of
the,
p. 435
n.
303of
p.
1 1.
Mewar,
among
Prof.
J.,
and
marriage
ternal
pathe,
care
12-14.
among
pp.
tility
Ouatrefages, Prof. A. de, on the ferof mulattoes, p. 284.
Oueen
Charlotte
Islanders.
See
265 n.
giants, p. 266
of, want
the, p.
Queensland, natives
paternal care
among
old
obtain
men
wives
among
sexual
modesty
the,
p.
132
the,
p.
men
;
n.
among
of
certain,
among
164.
p.
,
Mackay
blacks
adulterer
among
of, their
term
Northern,
regarded
the, p. 130
as
n.
thief
3;
an
female
of
beauty
manly
divorce
the,
257 ;
p.
the, p. 518.
in
differences
A., on
appreciation
among
among
Ouetelet,
stature, p. 265.
presents
Quissama
p.
"
by exchange
the, p. 409 n.
(Angola), monogamous,
among
excess
Quito, Indians
chastity a
p.
of
men
of
9.
among
the,
among
among
; wives
the,
of, consider
merit
in
the
obtained
p. 390
n.
want
by
5.
of
bride,
service
the,
for
the,
the,
among
among
through males
prohibited
112;
p.
terms
329
p.
453
pp.
296, 304,
pp.
relationships
; polyandry
sq.
female
the, p. 499
among
6.
n.
Naickers.
See
Reindeer,
among,
in
Rejang
and
marriage
12
p.
Norway,
their
26
paternal
pairing
n.
their
season,
p. 35.
of
Milanowes
the
in
tribe
Borneo,
p. 437
monogamous,
n.
i.
among
among
330
pp.
527
divorce
I, 534
n.
Relationship,
Religion,
the,
464.
81
inheritance
degrees
302,
Ouiche, marriage
the,
4.
breeding
of
of
acclimatization, p.
on
among
season
p. 93.
aborigines
P- 435
E.,
n.
care
for daughter,
of
breeding
Reclus,
jealousy
combats
on
2.
P- 247-
329
sq.
152
women
161
for
women
youngest
pp.
of
for
3 ; combats
certain,
the
16 ;
in
dwarfs
sounds
sexual
Rattlesnake,
271
of
5 ;
n.
Reddies,
Haidahs.
love
differences
on
stature, p.
and
Ouadrumana,
of
season
the, p. 33.
Ranke,
O
the,
among
exogamy
bar
terms
to
n.
; fashions
bited
prohi-
4 ;
the,
pp.
the,
among
4.
374-376, 546.
ceremonies
Religious
with
marriage, pp.
Reptiles,
among
their
of
want
most
of
pairing
connected
421-428.
parental
the,
season,
pp.
10,
p.
care
21
25
INDEX
sexual
odours
and
sounds
246-250;
248 ; ornaments
of, pp.
of, pp.
colours
241,
'
245,
Reunion,
'
of
some
sq.
Frenchmen
in, p. 365.
of
Rio, Province
of, excess
in the, p. 478.
Rio
Branco, circumcision
certain
in
tribes
the,
the,
among
among
Riverina
of the
64
pp.
among
407
p.
men
the,
among
celibacy
their
rare
desire
for
i'^. ;
134
offspring,p. 376
separation seldom
permanent
several, pp. 521 sq.
have
definite
no
Rodents, many,
pairing season,
27.
p.
duties
Romans, ancient, husband's
with
the,
marriage
among
p. 17 ;
manus
the,
17, 529
among
pp.
p. 30
time
Tacitus,
through
113
males
their
69
in
;
widows,
kinship
of the
p. 128;
the
end
marriage as
imposed on
; tax
men
the, ib.
among
142
sq. ;
by
premium
the
the
the, p.
among
of celibates
142
p.
of Venus,
disapproval
of
life,p.
in honour
licentiousness
their
of
marriage
regarded
re-
of
married
un-
crease
in-
the, pp.
among
placed
Gracchan
on
riage
mar-
agrarian
ties
; penal-
laws
the, p. 143
among
imposed on celibates by the
Lex Julia et Papia Poppcea.,ib. ;
the,
celibacy of vestals among
of
as
the,pp.
p. 153; patria potest
229
sq. ; the
house-father's
indispensable
sent
con-
marriage
to
the, p. 230 ;
among
\he patria potestas of
bar
to
unlucky
decline
of
the,p. 236
marriage
among
the, pp.
purchase
the,
412,
sq.
concubinage
widows
riage
mar-
n.
macy
legitithe,
the,
among
among
the,
among
Rotuma,
416,
ceremonies
marriage
; divorce
433
424
p.
426
the, pp.
among
p. 404
415,
for
period
the,
of
riage
mar-
coiifarreatio
religious marriage
of, p.
prohibited
to
pp.
244.
marry
re-
in, p. 127.
Roumania, civil marriage in,p. 428 ;
of male
births in, p. 469.
excess
Ruk, divorce
in, p. 518.
festivals
Russia, licentious
in, p.
30 ; jus priinae ?toctis in, p. 78 ;
in, pp. 79
privileges of landlords
from
the
virginity
required
sq. ;
several
bride
of,
peoples
among
unheard
of
among
p. 124; celibacy
the
of, p. 143 ; early
peasantry
marriages in, pp. 143, 148 ; age
for marriage in, p. 146 ; paternal
authority in, p. 234 ; marriage
arranged by the father in, ib. ;
prohibited degrees in, p. 296 :
local
in parts
of, p.
exogamy
323
mixed
in, p. 375
marriages
in, p. 387 ;
marriage by purchase in, p. 397
6 ; marriage ceremonies
n.
in,
civil
marriage
in,
421
;
pp. 419,
in,
428;
polygyny
p.
pp. 434,
of
ceremony
447
of,
peasantry
births
male
481
Russian,
n.
p.
and
p.
capture
polyandry
p.
the
among
454
the
among
of
excess
Jews of,
4.
terms
of address
for father's
terms
the,
prohibited degrees among
308, 328 ; relationship by
pp.
alliance
430
of
among
their festival
the, p. 397
coemptio among
"/(?5the, pp.
among
p.
386
p.
by capture among
of
symbol
;
p. 430
the,
ceremony
the,
sq.
priiitae noctis
p. 75.
among
377
among
among
about,
Mountain
Indians,
Rocky
raceof
the, p. 363 n. 5.
endogamy
Indians
the
on
Rocky Mountains,
side
of the, jealousy of
eastern
the
offspring, p.
407.
sexes
jus
sq. ;
the,
chase
pur-
of
and
by
(Australia),natives
seclusion
the, p. 320 ;
among
of the, p. 328 ; endogamy
among
202.
unions
households
386
among
incestuous
310;
p.
women
404,
pp.
the,
capture
of marriage
Ripuarii,decay
dower
the, p.
631
father's
in, p. 91
father's
father's
brother
sister
in,
96.
among
the, p. 365.
INDEX
632
divorce
the, p.
514
;
the, pp. 51 8, 526 n. 7, 533.
among
Samogithia,
symbol of capture
in,
P- 387.
Samoyedes, early betrothals among
the, p. 214 ; jealousy of the men
ideal
the, p. 220
; their
among
of
262 ;
beauty,
p.
exogamy
riage
the, pp.
305
among
sq. ; marby capture
the, p.
among
386 ; marriage
by
purchase
the, pp. 393,
402
394,
among
n.
as
a
rule, p. 440
; monogamous
2
n.
the, pp.
; polygyny
among
among
Prof.
Sachs,
and
the male
J.,on
cells of
reproductive
male
fe-
plants,
p. 157.
Sadler,
T.,
M.
determine
the
on
the
of the
sex
which
causes
offspring,
469.
p.
Arabs,
See
Sahara.
Moors.
celibacy, p.
Augustine, on
on
polygyny, p. 434.
St.
St. Jerome,
celibacy,
on
Indians
St. Lawrence,
the
eldest
155.
the river,
p.
of
named
son
154
after
the
father
the, p. 98.
among
of.
See Jolah.
St. Mary, Island
St. Paul, on
celibacy, p. 154.
love
on
Saint-Pierre, Bernardin,
excited
by contrasts,
pp. 353 sq.
the, p. 303.
Sakais, exogamy
among
Sakalava
female
(Madagascar),
of
manly
appreciation
courage
and
skill among
the, pp. 255 sq.
clothe
selves
themSaliras, only harlots
the, p. 195.
among
Samaritans, do not practisedivorce,
p. 523
of female
estimation
pp.
combats
161
177
for
12, 179,
n.
indecent
p.
p.
263
300
among
love
n.
among
the, p. 312;
of the, p.31 7 ;
among
the, p.
among
known
un-
dest
mojugal
con-
358 ;
the,
3 ;
juridical
fatherhood
among
divorce
Atooi,
See
527.
p.
men
n.
the husband
wife's
the
109
P- 325Santa
Cruz
corations
; de-
of
; excess
462, 466
the, p.
marriage
by purchase
n.
the,
392
among
3, 394,
pp.
n.
by
marriage
401
399,
13 ;
of presents
exchange
the,
among
the,
p. 409 n. 9 ; polygyny
among
448 ; female
jealousy
444,
pp.
the, p. 499 n. 6 ; Levirate
among
the, pp. 510 n. 3, 514;
among
rule of inheritance
the, p.
among
n.
441
the,
with
the,
sq. ; infanticide
marriage by capture
512
rule,p.
Sangirese,
the,
among
ideal of beauty,
prohibited degrees
behaviour
385
to
Hawaiians.
the,
among
of
modesty,
ideas
5 ; their
n.
the, pp.
p.
Islanders, wantonness
foreign influence
among
the, p. 67 ; jealousy of the men
the, pp. 119, 131 ; their
among
tattooing, p. 169 ; incest among
as
a
the, p. 293 ; monogamous
due
white
p. 511
marriages
among
to
the,
in,
a
year
children
long
bethe, p. 29 ;
the father's
clan
among
102
p.
for
3.
n.
Santals,
among
households,
their
live
to
goes
family
Island, fondness
in, p. 168 ; Levirate
hair
elopements
n.
Pipiles.
among
among
the, p. 198
dances
their
207
p. 218
201
ancient,
sion
succesin, p. 98
See
363.
in, p.
males
Sandwich
chastity, p.
women
tattooing among
among
id. ;
endogamy
the, pp.
husband's
duties
Samoans,
among
16 ; state
of
the, p.
morality
the, p. 64 ; jus primae
among
nocfis
the, p. JJ ; their
among
123;
-^Y-
Salvador,
through
2.
n.
the, p.
444
San
once
disdained
bachelors
p.
147
female
3 ;
n.
ornaments
the, pp.
165
among
admiration
for showy
168
libertyof
8 ;
choice
219
their parents
among
6 ; exogamous
n.
n.
p.
303
sons
marriage
sq. ;
among
betrothed
453)
455)
among
459,
the,
by
the, p. 224
as
rule, p.
ceremony
polyandry
their
colours, p.
among
as
11,
p.
501
444
633
INDEX
of
their
p. 490
women,
of
Levirate
their
6 ; position
n.
p.
women,
501
Sao
among
d'El
Joao
Rei,
in, p. 478.
Paulo,excess of women
of
excess
vSao
in,p. 478.
widows
of
remarriage
Sarae,
hibited
pro-
for a certain
period in, p.
men
woremarriage of divorced
prohibited for acertainperiod
giftin, p. 409.
in, p. 129 ; return
128
of, monogamous
Malays
of
as
a
rule, p. 440 ; excess
in, p. 463.
of
number
the
marriage
uncle
in
births
in, p. 31
in, p. 419.
Sauks,large households
Savaras, privilege of
of
the,p.324.
the
maternal
the, p. 40 ; elopements
220
n.
jugal
the,
among
p.
; conlove
the,
358
among
;
p.
the,
marriage by capture among
12.
p. 385 n.
Saxons,
marriage
by
purchase
the, p. 404.
among
among
in
England,
the, p. 529.
divorce
372
birth
471
sq.
the,
by purchase
choice
marriage
the, pp. 396,
among
by pur429 ; decay of marriage
chase
the, pp. 404, 407 ;
among
dower
riage
the, p. 407 ; maramong
the, p. 419;
ceremony
among
legitimacy
pp.
of
391
sq.
gift,
morning
the
J., on
7.
n.
K.,
Dr.
in
\.\\"jus prtmae
Middle
Ages,
on
the
n-
p-
blue
excited
love
Schopenhauer, A., on
by contrasts, p. 354
hair
fair
on
eyes,
p. 355 n. i.
periodical fluctuation
of
births
in
in, pp.
the
number
sq.;
'hand-fasting' in, p.
71
31
no
marriage
in, p. 341 ;
communities
isolated
in, p. 344 ;
consanguineous marriages in,pp.
344-346 ; unlucky period and day
n.
for marriage in, p. 424
i..
care
and
paternal
Seals, marriage
parental
restraints
in, p. 239
upon
deaf-mutes
12.
among,
p.
Sebright, Sir
J.,on the
of breeds, p. 289 ; on
intermixture
the effects
of
close
marriage
among
the, p. 429 ; polygyny among
the,
of
traces
polyandry
pp. 434, 447
;
See
the, pp. 454
among
sq.
345,
335,337-339,
545-
p. 87.
marriage
by
the, p. 395(Gaul), the celibacy of
ancient,
,
ancient, women's
according to
tales of the, p. 221
; prohibited
riage
degrees among
the, p. 293 ; marthe,
by capture
among
p.
obtained
387 ; wives
by service
among
C.
ftoctis
in, pp.
Scandinavians,
Teutons.
p. 407
Schmidt,
chase
pur-
among
Sena
of
gift, p.
the
7.
n.
nities
commu-
sq.
liberty
407
of,pp.
in, pp.
Scandinavia, endogamous
in, p. 344 ; classes
at
sexes
Schlegel,
365.
morning
p.
on
Self-fertilization
among
in,
Scotland,
men
fluctuation
ceremony
Schawill
and
Sarawak,
Sardinia, periodical
harities
Schlyter,
women
Prof
Schaaffhausen,
the
Senel
of
the, p. 511
large households
(California),
Levirate
the, p
among
324.
ch.
Separation,
549
cial,
judi-
529.
p.
Islanders, endogamy
Sermatta
the, p. 367
p. 523
xxiii.,
p.
n.
divorce
9.
maternal
among
of
the,
n.
Serpents,
p.
care
among
tain,
cer-
10.
634
INDEX
riage by purchase
the,
among
p.
p.
397of
Islands.
to
See
Lettis.
the
which
causes
as
p-
notion
uncleanness,
151-156,541.
Shans, women's
liberty
p.
392
classes
of
excess
births
among
among
women
widows
and
the,
among
the,
their
p.
choice
483
510
n.
521
n.
certain
liberty of
; women's
the,
among
obligatory
p.
216
p.
continence
Levirate
3 ; divorce
n.
among
among
5 ;
the,
the, p.
the, pp.
among
9, 527 n.
Faroe
See
134;
bates,
celi-
p.
I.
Islands.
Sheep.
Shilluk, nakedness
of
men
among
the, p. 189.
women
among
male
bred,
of
Shortsightedness
p.
man,
births
480.
276
pp.
sq.
Shoshones,
of
devoid
from
want
tribal
of
ization
organ-
sufficient
early betrothals
6 ; large
n.
213
among
of the, p. 324
households
riage
; marthe,
by purchase among
p.
by exchange
393 n. 2 ; marriage
of presents
the, p. 409 n. 9.
among
the.
Shulis, lip-ornaments among
food,
pp.
among
their
desire
48 sq.
the, p.
439
444
p.
families
certain, p. 74
ceptional
ex-
n.
(Sea
considered
the,
among
Simas,
'
527
p.
the, p. 206
continence
divorce
;
i.
n.
p. 435.
of,'
law
ch.
xiii.,
543-
disposal
Simoos,
the,
among
Singphos,
of
p. 214
the, p.
Kakhyens.
Sinhalese,lending
n.
14.
inheritance
See
102.
74
girl'shand
n.
of
rule
among
p.
n.
cision
of, circum-
monogamous,
Similarity, the
p.
of
indecent
obligatory
the, p. 484
among
9.
offspring,p. 377.
Dyaks), irregular
for
by the, p. 63.
Sierra
Leone, Negroes
of girls among
wives
systems
the, pp.
celibacy almost
no
unknown
Ka-kau,
the,
among
of
kinship
n.
2,
112;
among
early, p. 138 ;
beauty, p. 261 ;
incest
the, p. 293 ; prohibited
among
the, p.
degrees
among
cousins
between
304
; marriage
328, 4S1 ;
the, pp.
327,
among
of the, p.
villages and households
the,
328 ; class-endogamy among
marriage
portion
among
372
;
p.
the, p. 415 n. 2 ; omens
among
the, p. 424 n. I ; polyandry among
n.
the, pp. 452, 455, 472
3, 475,
of
the,
men
among
504 ; excess
infanticide
rare
p. 463 ; female
the,
of
excess
in-and-in
among
wives
among
of
Shiyann, excess
the, p. 461.
Short-horns,
the,
polygynous
the, p. 470 ; divorce
connections
bacy
3, 6 ; celi-
nn.
129
p.
among
for
respect
rule, p.
among
in
Sibuyaus
prohibited
rare
among,
the, p. 521 n.
among
households
Siauw,
in, p. 325.
Siberia, peoples of, the lending
among
as
monogamous
choice
a
as
the, p. 369 ; monogamous
divorce
1
1
rule, p. 439 n.
;
among
the, pp. 527, 528, 531 n. 4.
Shastika
(California), women
larger
than
the, p. 260 n. i ;
men
among
the,
marriage by purchase among
care
choice
Siamese,
marriage
portion among
the, pp. 23, 414 n. 4 ; marry
early,
incest
the, p. 293 ;
p. 138 ;
among
class-endogamy
the, p.
among
the, pp. 423,
372 ; omens
among
n.
I ; religious marriage
mony
cere424
the, p. 425 n.
3 ;
among
of, pp.
of
the,
among
libertyof
13-
polygyny
the, p. 219
among
Siamangs,
determine
dress
the, p. 220.
parental
among
offspring, hypotheses
the
female
; women's
p. 197
Serwatty
Sex
166
their
p.
135
ideal
marry
of
INDEX
of male
the,p. 467 ; excess
the, pp. 467, 481 ;
among
the
of
jealousy among
among
births
want
of
men
the,
the,
among
pp.
Ceylon.
Sirmore, polyandry in, pp.
475
the
3,
n-
among
of,
of, p. 515
men
advanced
rather
jealousy
; people
race,
of
Islands, excess
the,
women
Indians, wrestling
Slave
the,
among
for
sq.
women
160.
p.
the, p. 162
parental
marriage
for
with
marriage
253
marriage
;
the, p. 402
the, p. 532
sq.
among
the,
consent
among
half-sister
441
n.
Mohammedan,
p. 294 ; their
house-communities, p. 326 ; prohibited
degrees among
the, ib. ;
for offspring,p. 377 ;
their desire
marriage by capture
the,
among
387
marriage
by
purchase
;
p.
the,
the,
among
397
p.
p. 530
nn.
divorce
365 ;
the, p.
387
of
ceremony
p.
purchase
among
marriage portion
408, 413.
Smith, Prof.
Robertson,
maternal
system
Arabs,
p.
intermarriage
of
among
102
n.
4 ;
on
the
the
cient
an-
on
the
housemates,
p.
sexual
odours
See
Shoshones.
248.
Snakes.
p.
the
sexes
strangers
morning
3 ;
n.
the, p.
the
102
bride
differences
the,
among
296
pp.
the,
among
p.
riage
mar-
preference given
to
323
p.
gift among
the, p. 410
marriage portion among
I ; prolificness of
n.
415
p. 490
celibacy
of
6 ; divorce
n.
the, p. 520.
infibulation
of
girls in the,
slaves
in
the,
145-
p.
mixture
Eastern,
283.
of
p.
Egyptian,
p.
of
the
ch.
xi.,
in,
pp.
189.
the, p.
sexual, of animals,
Sounds,
in,
race
nakedness
of
men
542.
South
282
America,
mongrels
sq.
American
through
males
Indians, kinship
the, p. 99 ;
among
certain,
affection
p.
certain, p.
among
tattooing
among
liberty
the, p.
the,
women,
Soudan,
166
42-50,
men
462
p.
from
124;
among
lip-ornaments
Sociability of
man,
pp.
53?Society Islanders, women's
the,
consanguineous
306
I,
n.
South
332-
Snakes,
the,
I
n.
negro
W.
of
excess
of
line among
between
p. 124
ture
cap-
the,/(^.; marriage by
the, p. 397 ;
the, pp.
among
among
492
some
male
among
cide
; infanti-
n.
exceptional among
the,
See
Ulaua, Ysabel.
p. 522.
Somals, chieftainship hereditary in
their
5,7.
of the,
endogamy
marriage by capture among
Slavs, p. 364
sq.
for
3,
among
divorce
260
among
divorce
among
desire
among
necessary
the, p. 235
n.
nn.
pp.
purchase
by
214
p.
virginityrequired
234
the,
among
their
the, p. 313 ;
offspring, p. 379
n.
I ; marriage by purchase
among
the, p. 399 n. 7 ; barter unknown
(.?)among
certain, p. 400 ; no
the,
marriage ceremony
among
the,
p. 417 ; polygyny among
pp.
their
the
among
men
1 1
n.
in
of
Islanders, their want
188
betrothals
modesty, p.
; early
the
nal
pater-
the, pp.
among
of
wrestling
128;
p.
among
authority
sq.
than
among
Slavonians
youths
choice
among
power
220
p.
particular
rare
the,
among
more
in
in
polyandry
mountains,
See
Eimeo,
Maupiti,
Sogno, Negroes of, women's
Solomon
460.
p.
Siwalik
218.
p.
Tahitians.
p.
516.
Sitka
the,
among
women
472
453,
of
want
See
531.
519,
of choice
of choice
divorce
515;
p.
635
177
of
;
girls among
female
certain, p. 190;
among
dress
conjugal
certain, p. 359.
636
INDEX
the
p.
promiscuityof primitive
man,
the vanityof savages,
on
51 ;
sq. ;
sq. ;
p.
267
perfection,'
pp.
protuberantjaws,"c.,
on
exogamy,
of exogamy,
356
p.
McLennan's
the origin of
the origin
on
Mr.
on
hypothesis as
to
311;
on
capture, p. 388
on
the
ing
obtain-
of wives
by services,p. 391 ; on
from
the transition
marriage by
capture to marriage by purchase,
'
of
ideal of beauty, p.
the, pp.
among
p.
390;
the, p. 437
among
as
322
sq. ;
the,
marriage by 'semando'
marriageby exchange
'facial
on
258
p.
of
ideas
rule,p.
n.
440
between
the sexes
462 sq. ; their
n.
p. 491
among
; monogamous
;
proportion
the,pp.
among
not
women
See
I.
lific,
pro-
Bataks,
Rejangs.
Sundanese, early betrothals among
the, p. 214 n. 8.
Surinam, aborigines of, lending
wives
among
the,p.
74
n.
i.
Survivals,pp. 3, 6.
the
on
as
Sweden, periodicalfluctuation in
monogamy
p. 401 ;
of
the number
ultimate
form
of births in,pp. 31,
marriage, p.
509.
32, 34-36, 38; age for marriage
women
Spiritual relationship,'
in,p. 146: number
prohibition
among
the ground
of people who
die single in,ib. ;
of marriage on
the
the
to
C.
maternal
12.
N.,
on
the
origin of
system, p. 108
on
of the husband
going
live with the wife's family,p.
109;
1
p.
among,
Starcke, Dr.
custom
on
10, 391
the rules of
; on
Stieda, W.,
on
succession,
pp.
the Levirate, p. 5 14.
the
effects of
marriage, p.
sanguineous
con-
342 ;
number
of married
peopleamong
See
Uplands-lag.
Swedes,
the,p.
terms
of
address
91 ; their aversion
among
to
rying
mar-
Lapps, p. 365.
Switzerland, divorces of childless
INDEX
638
of
Kazan,
marriage
by
the, p. 392 n. 2.
purchase among
and
of
Kazan
Orenburg,
Tartars
"
barren
the,
despised
wives
378 n. 4
the, p.
p.
among
marriage
410
among
portion
of men
excess
the,
Tarumas,
among
p. 461.
spring-festivalamong
Tasmanians,
of the sexes
the, p. 29 ; seckision
the, p. 64 ; the lending of
among
wives
the, p. 74 n. i ; their
among
desire for self-decoration, p. 165 ;
of the, p. 181
cicatrices
n.
4 ;
their
dress
of
want
festive
on
tribes
some
dances
among
by
no
capture
marriage
pp.
modesty,
417
188
p.
occasions
among
of the, p. 198 ; indecent
z'/^.
gamy
the,
; exoamong
monogamous
sq. ;
"
by exchange
presents
the, p. 409 n. 9 ; monogamous
a
rule, pp. 439, 502 ; their
prolific,
p.
of their
491
marriage
n.
as
women
Terrible
rite,'
p. 205.
Tertullian,on celibacy, p.
Oude,
tie among
position
of
bastard
Tetrao,
among
affection
Tehuelches.
501
p.
in, p. 62.
in
the
genus,
p. 278.
consulted
marriage
of
p.
234
in
sq. ;
the,
among
of
paternal
women
restriction
of
cases
among
dependence
authority
by purchase
among
decay of marriage
the, p. 396 ;
by purchase
the, pp. 404, 406 sq, ;
among
dower
the, pp. 406, 407,
among
4 1 3 ; religious marriage ceremonies
the, pp. 426 sq. ; divorce
among
celibacy
144
pp.
of
the
among
of
slaves
the,
myth
man
p.
215
298
exogamy
feasts
among
177
among
of girls
women's
the,
the,
among
among
for
the
the, p. 380
among
118;
the,
p.
tattooing
p.
choice
of
jealousy
lip-ornament
sq. ;
dead
marriage
of presents
by
the,
among
of
the
p.
53,
excess
of
Patagonians.
paternal care
among
409
10.
n.
9 ;
marriage
portion
among
511
sq.., 512
See
Teleostei,
child
the, pp.
154.
the father
on
hybridism
exchange
55-
pp.
fine imposed
Tessaua,
p.
Teeyer
many,
liberty
among
p. 502.
looseness
women,
of
Teehurs
women
of the
of
206.
not
of the
Group, hair-dress
youngmeninthe,p.
175; coquetry
'
1 1.
n.
Tenimber
n.
sq., 533
among
n.
of inheritance
the, p. 512
among
divorce
5 ; rule
the, p.
532
n.
nn.
5 ;
2
4.
639
INDEX
Thuringia,
of
ceremony
in, p. 397
in, p. 424
period
p. 219
marriage
327,
households
of
males
p. 349
their
among
473-475,
monks
153
456
504
and
of
p.
among
the,
p.
among
among
the,
p.
of
; monogamy
;
births
of male
excess
celibacy
1,3;
nnnuns
474
p. 437
births
prolific,
p.
not
unrestrained
but
the,
p. 71
among
the, p.
8 ;
among
the, p.
the,
366
p.
service
200
among
endogamy
of
obtained
by
dress
different
the, pp.
among
452,
458,
through
455.
among
of
n.
males
112;
loi,
pp.
unknown
liberty
472
andry
poly-
53, 57,
3,
516
201
16,
ship
; kin-
135
124;
n.
8.
p.
214
choice
liberty
the,
among
affection
3, 444
p. 217
among
4 ; divorce
522,
of
jugal
con-
the,pp. 358
the, pp.
among
n.
the,
among
women's
polygyny
n.
their
of
the, p. 136
the, p. 163
early betrothals
533
among
See
4.
n.
the,
among
220
love
among
p.
portion
among
the, p. 414 n. 4;
as
a
rule, pp. 435,
authority of their
439,
502
women,
of
p. 530
the,
p.
the,
502
p.
the, p. 527
almost
among
tion
estima-
celibacy
among
among
4;
n.
207
the,
among
celibacy
the, p.
choice
love
monogamous
and
among
Niutabutabu.
the, p. 390 n. 7 ;
as
a
rule, p. 439 n.
monogainous
divorce
the, p. 523.
11;
among
dained
disTlascala
celibates
(Mexico),
in, p. 139 ; shaving the
of newly married
head
couples in,
p. 176 n.
sexual
sounds
Toads,
of, p. 247 ;
colours
of,p. 248.
de, on the want
Tocqueville, Count
between
sympathy
classes, pp. 369 sq.
Todas, group-marriage
4.
of succession
among
among
of
n.
chastity, p.
a rule, p.438
as
tattooing
441
female
; wives
of,their
female
rare
sq. ;
137
46 sq.
Togoland, Negroes
the,
among
6, 534
family
n.
cess
; ex-
among
divorce
532
the
excess
the, pp.
making
disdained
bachelors
524,
Togiagamutes,
course,
inter-
sexual
promiscuity
no
the, pp.
463
p.
births
467,473,480;
pp.
portion
n.
the,
among
male
women
the, p. 500 n. 2.
polygyny among
See Chippewyans.
lowed
be folmust
Tipperahs, pregnancy
the,
by marriage
among
p. 24
p. 415
chiefs,p. 79 ; rules
the, p. 99
among
their
n.
490
marriage
9 ;
change
ex-
the,
Toltecs, p. 369.
husband's
duties
Tongans,
among
16
their
ideas
of female
the, p.
;
virtue, p. 71 ; privileges of their
female
the, p. 466
among
women
of
excess
desire
monogamous
2.
n.
Eastern,
men
of
riage
in, p. 371 n. 4, marendogamy
by purchase in, p. 394.
Tinguianes (Philippines),monogamous,
Tinneh,
n.
the,
of
to jealousy,
; little addicted
Caindu.
See
515.
p.
nakedness
of
women
Timorese,
188
certain,
among
p.
; exogamy
the, p.
409
among
tality
mor-
the,
among
for offspring,
marriage by
sq. ;
of presents
among
378
pp.
the, p. 327
children
of
among
n.
of the, p. 245.
kinship through
Tibetans,
8;
endogamy of the,pp.
348, 349, 480 ; villages and
purchase
I.
n.
colours
Thysanura,
for
n.
Rhat,
n.
358
marriage
divorce
among
I.
divorce
among
the,
3.
Western,
their
regards celibacy, p.
opinions
135.
as
640
INDEX
Toimgtha,
Turks,
207.
Islands),
(Santa Cruz
marriage
by capture in, p. 385 ;
in, p.
marriage
by purchase
Tukopia
of women
n.
in,
7 ; excess
399
jealousy in, p. 498.
p. 462 ; female
for father and
Tuluvas, their terms
p. 86.
mother,
bound
Tunguses,a
his
victim
to
the, pp.
among
with
supplying
guests
the, p. 74
among
wives
n.
by
among
marriage portion
as
among
410
rule, p.
the,
1 1
n.
440
n.
weddings,
polygyny
among
polygyny
ness
the, p. 137 ; nakedthe,
among
p. 187 n.
men
4 ; dress
of
pp.
196
men
among
maidens
ring
sq. ;
among
polygyny
Levirate
among
Turalinzes,
among
Turanian
among
no
the, p.
Dr.
method
sq.;
p.
p. 409
418
the,
n.
9 ;
n.
13;
489,
pp.
mony
ceren.
n.
n.
4;
i
3.
E.
the
on
42
B., his
statistical
of
n.
107
velopment
investigatingthe deof institutions,'
pp. 4
family among
savages,
'La
I ; on
Couvade,'
n.
system,
the
among
the, p. 417
the, p. 444
marriage
on
the
ternal
ma-
109 sq.
pp.
between
exogamy
;
connection
on
classificatorysystem of
existence
relationship, p. 329 ; on the coof marriage by capture
and
e.xogamy,
pp. 388 sq.
Tyre, marriage with a half-sister at,
and
p.
the
295.
by purchase
the, p. 393.
family, system
among
201
marriage
the, p. 510
'
p.
the
by
marriage
consanguineous
the, p. 296
Tylor,
the,
among
worn
of
some
p.
493'
1 1.
n.
the,
among
their
; monogamous
p. 444
among
(Australia),kinship through
the, p. loi.
among
Tuski, repudiated wives
supported
by their former husbands
among
the, p.
early betrothals
19 ;
the, p. 214 ; infanticide
among
unknown
almost
the, p.
among
of
312 ; marriage by exchange
presents
among
the, p.
tained
ob-
the, p.
service
391
marry
62 sq. ;
wives
mongrels
283
the, p.
among
II, 449.
Turra
males
437.
seducer
p.
Central
Asia, female
riage
the, p. 62 ; marchastity among
by purchase among
the, p.
n.
I ; marriage
402
by exchange
of presents
the, p. 409 n.
among
the, pp. 444
9 ; polygyny among
n.
(Australia), monogamous,
Tunberri
364.
p.
of
U
of
the, pp. 82
clature
nomen-
sq.
Uainuma,
their term
for
father,p.92.
INDEX
Uaraguagii,
and
their
mother,
Uaupds,
the
p.
eyebrows,
ornamented
167
p.
than
182
the, p.
of
women
of
the,
among
isolation
sq.;
the,
children
333
p.
the,
of
the,
endogamy
339
^9;
PPp. 364 ; marriage by purchase (?)
mony
the,p. 398 ; marriage cereamong
the, p. 420 ; polyandry
among
men
wo-
5, 192
festive occasions
on
of
paucity
among
187
pp.
dress
333,
339
pp.
292,
of families
among
out
more
men
nakedness
the,
among
sq. ; female
pulHng
sister
riage
85.
their custom
with
father
for
terms
641
n.
among
abhorrent
corations
to the,pp. 5 1 5 j'^.
the, p. 198 ; deamong
duties
Veddahs,
Rock, husband's
the, zAn. i ; their
among
ideal
lies
of female
the, p. 17 ; live in famibeauty, p. 258 ;
among
small
or
as
a
rule,
septs,
322,
43
pp.
pp.
exogamous
sq. ;
social equality among
of
the, p. 506.
325,
347 ; large households
in Coimbatore,
Vellalah
of capcaste
the, p. 325 ; ceremony
andry
polyture
the, p. 384 ; polythe, p. 454.
gyny
among
among
Vera
n.
the, pp. 441
Paz, kinship through males
among
4,
only, in, p. 98.
443
scarcely occurs
sq. ; divorce
males
the, p. 522.
Vertebrata, lower, fighting for feamong
Uea
the, p. 159 ; sexual
(Loyalty Islands), female
among
selection
chastityin, p. 64.
Ukraine, peasants
be
must
Ulaua
the, pregnancy
followed
the,
amon^
of
by
riage
mar-
p. 24.
(Solomon
Islands),covering
men
in, p. 191 n. 3.
of the
Unimak.
See
United
the,
Aleuts.
parentalrestraints
in the, p. 239
marriage
upon
in the, p. 373
race-endogamy
States,no
of females
excess
children
cross-breeds
the,
in
p.
many,
pp.
359.
natives
p.
of
65
the,
300;
122.
polygyny
lations
re-
sq.
Uralian
clature
family, system of nomenthe, p. 82.
among
Usbegs, women's
liberty of choice
the, p. 220 n. 7.
among
marriage
Levirate
divorce
Villerme,
4.
Vans, marriage
among
the,
Variety,
man's
of brother
and
sister
p. 293.
taste
for, pp.
548.
Veddahs, monogamous,
488,
L.
507
divorce
of
the
their
men
the,
the
of the
309
p.
3 ;
n.
523.
periodical
procreative
of man,
p. 33 ; on
of stature, p. 265.
the
Virchow, Prof. R., on
power
between
sister,p. 333.
Virginity, man's
pp.
60, 436,
unknown
among
of address
; terms
90,
among
decorations,
94
jealousy
the, p. 118;
p.
165
; mar-
444;
p.
51
p.
the, p.
R., on
enhancement
ences
differ-
nathous
prog-
brother
on
and
requirement
of,
from
Vogt,
530,
men
wo-
the,
among
among
marriage
201
for
;
the,
among
among
in, p.
the, p. 161
prohibition
of marriage among
the, p.
relationshipbyallianceabar
to
for
the, p.
among
for illegitimacy
id. ; combats
among
of
sion
seclu-
Western,
sexes
punishments
among
of
the
for adultery
92
of
478.
Uplands-lag, punishment
according to the, p.
Ural-Altaic
peoples, terms
among
"
mulatto
among
female
the, p. 253 ;
among
to
vigorous
preference given
males
of the, p.
by the females
.255Victoria, natives
of, the family
the, p. 45 ; love among
among
different
I
on
aversion
between
animal
the
species,p. 253 n.
of breeds,
intermixture
2S9.
Voguls, marriage by capture
the, p. 386 n. 4 ; divorce
the, p. 521
among
p.
among
tional
excepn.
9.
INDEX
642
A.,
Dr.
Voisin,
the effects of
on
sanguineous
con-
91
pp.
p. 379
portion
bigamy
the, p. 450
exceptional among
ture
cap-
6 ;
n.
among
divorce
the,
sq.;
of
p. 483
of
; excess
among
women
465
464,
pp.
between
the,
the
n.
;
at
sexes
p. 484
portion
probirth
479
the,
p. 273
of man,
Waguha,
91, 94
father
recognize
p.
377
the
generation,
of
464, 465
pp. 522
Waitahoo
women
among
4 ; divorce
n.
Wakamba,
Wake,
the,
the,
of capture
; ceremony
Mr.
on
p.
marriage
among
C.
S.,
n.
Washington,
polygyny
n.
5, 449
on
p.
among
credit
8 ; inheriting
the, p. 513
n.
pp.
510
532 n. 2.
instinctive
among
Stein, L.,
gift,p.
407
n.
old
get
early,
the, p.
among
the, p. 291.
Western,
among
Indians
of
the,
among
their
love
; Levirate
n.
443
pp.
not
women
n.
8.
the, p.
among
women
3, 511
n.
among
and
A.,
491
503
early,
lific,
pro-
among
the,
among
2.
nocfi's among
Wa.-ta.'\t.a,
JUS pr/mae
their
of
custom
the, pp. 75 sq. ;
the
166
enlarging
ear-lobes, p.
;
marriage with a sister among
the,
pp.
292,
the, p.
on
p.
L.
3.
incest
n.
7.
Levirate
n.
sterile
polyandry
486
510
n.
their
nence
conti-
divorce
morning
Warraus,
451
n.
dings,
wedamong
484
p.
become
the, p. 513
the, p. 530
Warnkoenig,
the
credit
their
inheriting widows
p. 487 ;
the
138
the
on
polygyny
obligatory
;
;
women
the, p.
among
exogamy
divorce
from
early, p.
marry
the, p. 394
among
widows
among
;
the, pp.
the,
among
Islands),
(Marquesas
the tattooing in, p. 181.
Th., on
dress,
savage
the, p. 384
tion,
selec-
on
394
p.
434
p.
Warua,
deviations
p. 199 ; on
national
type, p. 266.
323
105
sq.
beauty of
Waitz, Prof.
local
p.
the, p.
among
of the, p. 366 ;
endogamy
excess
103 ;
by both
p.
part taken
celibacy unknown
;
the,
among
their
the,
ences
differ-
hairless2
n.
marriage
the,
the,
after
named
the
on
276
p.
p. 418
father,p.
among
; children
in
parents
145
for
terms
of address
88 ; terms
pp.
the
I ;
n.
among
their
the origin
characters,
on
of hybrids, p. 279 ; on
infertility
breeding in-and-in, p. 336 ; on
equality in savage society,p. 505.
for paternal
Walrus, its substitute
21.
protection, p.
Wantonness
of savages,pp.6 1, 66-72.
nakedness
of girlsamong
Wanyoro,
the, p. 197 n. 4 ; incest among
the, pp. 291, 327 ; recognized
the,
grades of relationship among
for offspring,
p. 327 ; their desire
2.
n.
R.,
sexual
racial
250 sq. ; on
result of natural
a
among
n.
sion
Moriz, on instinctive averto
intermarriage, p. 320
Wagner,
of
5.
n.
243,
ness
.
lating
stimu-
the
on
novelty, p. 182
n.
I ; on
by contrasts,
354, ib. n.
preference
5 ; on
p.
modified
by age, p. 362.
Walla
Wallas
(of the Nez Perces),
obligatory continence
the,
among
ture
cap-
in,p. 1 6 1
Wadai, fightingfor women
for
their
punishment
Waganda,
caused
121
celibacy
adultery, p.
;
the, p. 144;
by polygyny among
the, p. 306 ;
among
exogamy
their desire for offspring,p. 377 ;
the,
marriage by purchase among
p. 393
Alex.,
love excited
as
the, p. 384.
among
Mr.
the, pp.
ceremony
pp.
2.
influence
pp.
of
nakedness
Wa-chaga,
189, 193
sq.
Wallace, Mr. A.
of secondary
9.
n.
521
marriage by
intermarriage,
to
n.
Walker,
among
p.
320
for father,
term
I ; their
for offdesire
spring,
their
sq. ;
n.
aversion
333
among
of
women
the,
among
of
ceremony
p.
384
ture
cap-
excess
the, p. 464.
64:
INDEX
their
Wa-taveita,
88
pp.
said
p.
of life,p. 37.
grees
Islanders, prohibitedde-
Watubela
the, p. 302
among
p. 437
allowed
among
n.
n.
28 ;
of Caa-ro, ib. ; their
festival
conditions
not
have
to
season,
gamous,
mono-
separation
the, p.
of
nakedness
Watuta,
among
the, p. 189.
the,p. 26 n.
Weasel, pairing seasonof
418,
feasts, pp.
Wedding
419, 421.
Wedding-ring,
p. 421.
Prof.
A.,
Weismann's,
heredity applied
human
the
Welcker,
543.
the
and
stature
on
Welsh,
of capture
ceremony
387
p.
the,
among
among
by
marriage
397,
pp.
eye,
p.355-
the,
Wives,
with, pp.
407
exchange
service,
443-448,
449,
class-endogamy in,
female
jealousy in,
n.
4 ;
n.
6 ; divorce
Whales,
in, p. 523
and
marriage
among,
definite
12
p.
Mr.
Wheeler,
pairing
for
p. 499
have
some,
season,
the
on
to
remarry
after
period
the
126
pp.
again,
remarry
after
sq.
the
sq.
sq.
a
duties
to
marry
forbidden
to
certain
period
death, pp.
husband's
128-130.
C.
Wieland,
husbands,
; forbidden
pp. 127
for
on
preference
modified
by age, p. 362.
Wife, marriage dissolved
by the,
pp. 526-529, 534.
Wife-purchase, p. 382.
Wilken, Prof. G. A., on the promiscuity
of primitive man,
pp.
51,
61
n.
2, 78
n.
3 ;
on
the
guests
p. 26
first,pp.
of, p. 550.
paternal
pairing season
status
and
care
of
n.
marriage
is
woman
not
complete
pregnant,
their
till
among
old
get
women
early, p. 487.
their
liberty of choice,
particular in their
men,
253
pp.
sq.
of savage,
prime
pp. 486488, 548 ; status of,in monogamous
communities,
;
500-502
pp.
status
oi, influencing the stability
of marriage, pp. 533, 535 sq.
Rev.
brilliant
Wood,
J. G., on
colours
and
the
power
the
maternal
of song
as
other
each
complementary
birds, p. 248.
among
New
Wukas
(
Guinea), marriage
the, p. 420 n. 8.
ceremony
among
Prof.
and
custom
Wundt,
W., on
iSo
ments,
ornareligion,p.
; on
savage
the feeling of
p. 185 ; on
the
shame, pp.
186, 189 ; on
origin of dress, ib.
to
M.,
of
short
deceased
of, towards
547
547
Women,
wife's
death, p. 129.
Widows, killed, pp. 12^
the
different
supplying
390-392
pp.
the, p. 23
116.
p.
forbidden
no
27.
p.
of
marriage
of the, p. 12;
Wolofs,
with
colours
539 ;
130,
73-75,
131,
obtained
of, p. 75;
by
Wolf,
the,
9.
n.
J. Talboys,
certain
371
paternal care
origin of polyandry,
Widowers,
p.
p.
custom
purchase
sq. ;
is
men
persons
similar
the, p. 413.
Wetter,
between
with
of
the, p.
among
dress
164 ; female
the,
among
do
their
not
189;
buy
wives,
p.
p. 398 ; superstitious ceremonies
the, p. 485 n. 2 ; mortality
among
of children
the, p. 491 n. 4 ;
among
divorce
rare
the, p. 521.
among
marriage
Wittrock, Prof. V. B., on
and
morning
sq. ;
for
origin
p. 108.
wife who
may
the,
women
origin of
pp.271-273,
races,
H.,
(California),
among
of
theory
the
to
the
on
system,
abandoned
men
ancient
the
on
maternal
Wintun
5.
4 ;
n.
in, p. 357.
Winterbottom,
T.,
the
517
among
102
p.
pairing
definite
the
Arabs,
gamy
origin of exoand
the
prohibition of
kindred, p. 316
marriage between
and
incest
I ; on
n.
endogamy
primitive men,
p. 353 n. i.
among
of conjugal affection
want
Winnebah,
system
sq.
Watch-an-dies,
their
modesty,
of
want
INDEX
644
their
Wyandots,
of
system
84
Yucatan,
clature,
nomen-
461
monogamous,
;
p.
Levirate
;
Ladino
the,
of
excess
of
excess
in, p.
women
females
among
children
in, p. 477.
ancient, succession
through
males
in,
in, p. 98 ; circumcision
among
halfwith
a
; marriage
p. 202
sister in, p. 295 ; exogamy
in, p.
Y
a
298 ; relationship by alliance
bar
vorce
dito
Yaguarundi, marriage and paternal
marriage
in, p. 309 ;
of the, p. 12.
care
in, pp. 521, 533 n. 3.
Yukonikhotana
(Tierra del Fuego), no
not
Yahgans
(Alaska), do
fluctuation
in
the
their
conspicuous
buy
wives, p. 398.
number
of
births
decorated
Yule
more
the,
Islanders,men
among
their
conditions
of
than
women
life,
the, pp.
among
p. 31 ;
for relationships
183 sq. ; position of their women,
pp.37
sq. ; terms
ren
the, pp. 88, 89,94 ; childby purchase
among
p. 184 ; marriage
father's
the
clan
belong to
the, p. 402 n. i.
among
Yurok
the, p. 99 ; property
(California),marriage on
among
the
male
line
credit
hereditary in
the, p. 394 n. 8 ;
among
ib.
rare
the,
the,
validity of marriage among
; celibacy
among
the, p. 135 ; prohibited
among
p. 435 ;
p. 402 n. 4 ; monogamous,
divorce
degrees among
the, pp. 299, 318,
the, p. 532
among
rare
n.
2.
the,
325 ; infanticide
among
435
p.
p.
among
3 ; marriage
the, p. 518.
510
n.
p. 313
wild, pairing
p. 26
321
polyandry
season
exogamy
am.ong
the,
dress
male
(Indo-China),
to
the
influence
p. 66
of widowers
among
divorce
decorations
See
p. 501
; monogamous,
affection
among
the,
cousins
n.
and
the, p.
local
whites
speedy
ing
the,p. 143 ; paintamong
the, p. 176
girls among
of consanguineous
; prohibition
the, p. 307 ;
marriage among
poverty
of
129
nn.
Mahaga.
RICHARD
CLAY
AND
SONS,
390
447,
493,
among
the,
among
the, pp.
7, 531
n.
p.
LONDON
AND
BUNGAY.
499
511
2, 532
END
LIMITED,
on
522,
n.
2.
wives
the,
among
Levirate
;
n.
pp.
guineous
consan-
obtained
n.
THE
views
marriage, p. 350
by service among
6 ; polygyny
n.
p.
(Solomon Islands),
the, p. 198
among
their
marriage
re-
widows
the,
among
exogamy
307-323
the, pp.
Islanders
I.
of the
the,
prohibited
2,6.
495.
among
in,
the, p. 297.
(California), depravation
among
Yokuts
n.
conjugal
p. 519.
Ysabel
"he,
among
the, p.
ib.
sq.
among
divorce
Fuegians.
of
the,
sq.
pp. 190
Yendalines
due
sexes
the, p. 461
local
(Carolines),
Yap
p. 325
n.
Yameos,
pp.
the
515
See
the, p. 522.
among
Yak,
upon
their households,
proportion between
the, p. 466
among
abhorrent
to the, p.
trial
divorce
523,
530
Athenaeum,
"We
inclined
are
be
must
delicate
with
taste, that
faultless
well
work
its
written
clear
is
style
Wallace's
it is
that
its
English,
in
questions
and
of
tone
ingly
exceed-
matter
readable
It
opinion.
in excellent
difficult
and
and
arranged,
is
2", 1891.
Mr.
in
concur
the
that
added
it deals
that
to
August
from
beginning
end."
to
Mind,
"
author's
The
for his
able
very
in
which,
with
again
view
Times,
"
Westermarck
Dr.
dialectical
this
of
resources
Westermarck
propounds
views
and
and
cogency
them
supports
of
Scientific
Westermarck's
"
Of
cannot
of the
form
the
speak
has
of
which
his
king
the
mind.
In
...
Mr.
concur.
.
at
are
subject
and
study
fully
we
novel
once
and
book
would
less
been
rarely
elegant
by
James's
value
of
his
highly.
attained
in
been
deeply
The
written.
.
style
writer.
indigenous
any
have
well
mountain
St.
too
thin
ideas."
logical
and
erudition
world
y^^/y 6, 1891.
and
been
if it had
even
marriage,
reasoning."
precision
agreeable
more
the
set
extensive
with
Scotsman,
"
human
treatment
very
Wallace's)
ingenious,
great
the
(Mr.
judgment
of
1891.
2,
powerful
1891.
preconceived
to
of
results
to
July
brings
accumulated
the
subject
correcting
to
August,
is calculated
opinion,
our
the
on
psychological,
as
order."
Review,
volume
well
as
exceptional
very
Westminster
"
1891.
logical
equipment,
is of
task
October,
Mr.
interesting
of
results
his
of wealth."
Gazette,
July
20,
book
on
is in
it
by
1.
researches
(the author's)
His
189
we
...
every
Mr.
way
Wallace."
deserving
Manchester
historical
of
first
of
the
and
he
many
race,
has
Westermarck
Mr.
"
Guardian,
has
hitherto
main
questions
the
Fro7n
"
the
Certainly
of
literature
is
There
that
will
find
that
host
be
may
National
"
An
chosen
invaluable
"Po^t, July
that
suppose
of
readers
their
November
learned
even
love
not
good
but
One
scientific
of
the
1891.
24,
teresting
in-
those
among
rather
than
1891,
delightfully
readable."
6"//^w^i?/-16, 1891.
August
contribution
Mr.
only
to
1S91.
r,
science,
and
to
Westermarck's
all
History
anthropologists,
but
of
to
we
fidently
con-
Hiujian
all
them
reading."
Sussex
"
the
to
them."
11,
Observer,
recommend
that
write
deeply
sake
own
from
drawn
this
Marriage,
to
book."
monumental
for
compliment
contributions
recent
Daily
Guardian,
Warrington
"
has
the
model
small
no
of
theme."
for
facts
by
only profoundly
Not
of
to
Guardian,
"
is
author
Liverpool
reason
every
theories
the
for
the
valuable
in
attracted
are
It
which
solution
affords
book
human
theories
right
the
of
upon
most
article
book
who
light
deeply interesting
leading
to
field.
this
in
Anti
"
several
the
among
thrown
history
way
path
position
has
the
1.
English."
in
book
his
he
The
.
English anthropology
to
the
issue.
at
investigators
future
of
out
swept
his
in
mysteries
blocked
have
established
anthropologists,
unsolved
y?^/)/,189
Daily
readable
most
writing.
A
.
News,
October
7,
in
the
works
comparatively
unknown
1891.
whole
range
student
of
until
the
of
publication
taken
his
the
work
the
of
Marriage,
expression corresponds
the elevation
to
copy."
12,
189 1.
The
.
pologists.
anthro-
and
possess
importance.
now
pretensions
{Neio York),September
first
has
of historical
Htiman
should
country
Critic
The
rank
scientific
any
History of
the
public library in
"
of
Westermarck
front
very
library
with
Dr.
work,
the
positionin
No
dispense
this
can
every
excellence
of
of sentiment
apparent
throughout."
Revue
Marillier, in
L.
September
c'est
en
informations
et
celui
Ton
ou
Ton
que
est,
sans
aient
possede
la
trouve
plus
la
et
sure
le
question
cette
sur
faites
ete
actuelle
I'heure
Sciences,
1S92.
sociologiques qui
monographies
meilleurs
15,
Westermarck
M.
livre de
Le
"
des
ge'n^rale
et
plus riche
du
mariage
plus penetrante
critique."
f
Boule, in L'Anthropologie,
M.
"
Je
ne
connais
volume
un
pas
soient
Kerallain,
de
Legislation
"
in
Revue
de
la
Westermarck
M.
s'est
et
place
contradicteurs
livre doit
Frof.
faire
Lnjo
et
qui deja
du
du
Ein
lichcm
Werk
Droit,
May-June,
ecrire
coup
qui
genre,
fait autorite.
un
livre
nous,
la
1893.
surpris
Selon
.
de
qui
ses
ce
epoque."
in
Brentano,
von
Zeitschrift
erstaunlicher
Voll
Scharfsinn.
.
Wallace
faits, plus de
du
Jurisprudence,
rang
de
1892.
accumules."
Wirthschaftsgeschichte,
"
plus
ou
gdnerale
s'est trouve
premier
au
November-December,
fiir
ganz
und
1893.
Gelehrsamkeit
und
Social
stimme
und
ungewohn-
ich Alfred
R.
bei."
Accession
no.
Westermarck:
Author
History
of
human
marriage,
Hist.
^
Call
"
no.
^^
89I4W